A RC H AI C D I C T I O N A RY

B I O GRA P H ICA L, H I ST O R I CAL,

AN D MYT H O LO G I CA L .
A RC H A I C D I C T I O N A RY

I I
B O G RA P H CA L, I I
H STO R CAL,

AN D I
MYTH O L O G CA L .
A RC H A IC D I C T I O N A RY :

BI O G RA P H I C A L , H I ST O RICA L ,

AND M YT H O LO G I C A I

FRO M T" !

EG Y P T I A N ,
Ass I A N, AND E T R US C A N

M O N UM E N T S AND PA PY R I .

W . R. C OO PE R ,

Secretary to th e Soci ety f

o B i bli cal A r d :(20100 .

I’ ll /M US .

M a lta tet ri eoli s

8
linguz, oclesti bus Inn .

LO N D O N

S A M UE L B A G ST E R A N D SO N S,

1 5, PA T E R N O ST E R RO W .

I S76.

g
IAll ri hts n se rved J
 T he bless ing Of him that was ready to perish came upo n me

and I caus ed the wid o w s heart to sing for

’
j oy .
—J Ob x x ix . I 3 .

ST E P H E N E VA N S , E sg .
,

OF OLD CHA N G E, L O N DO N ,

TH I S V OL UM E I S GR A I E F UL L Y D E D I CA TE D

Bm abur y, J u ne. 1 876.

 TO TH E RE A D E R .

N this s h o rt D ictio nary , o r ra th er I nd e x Of N ames ,

fo r the

m os t part ei ther n ew o r unco mm o n , no attem pt has been

made to claim fo r the w o rk the C haracter O f com pleten es s ; the ve ry

nature o f th e facts which it embod ies and th e m terials fro m whic h

a
they are o bta ined, rend ers this im po s s ible . N ot a w eek passes

by witho u t pr d ucing O s om e fres h auth o rity upo n Archaic his tory

su l i
pp y gn add itio n al p ers o nages to be en umerated and new even ts

to be reco r d ed . The very k nowled ge o f th is d efect fo r s ome tim e

deterred th e author in h is com pilatio n, which he has o nly been

p uad ed
ers to continue to its presen t fo rm by the s heer nece ss ity

of makin g so m e such I nd ex fo r his o wn us e, w hich he then co n

jectured w o uld by a little further tro uble be accep table to o ther

s udents a ls o H ence , in co ntra d istinction to the us ual c i c f

t
.
p ra t e O

authors
, h e has end eavo ured to say as little, instead o f as m uch as

he well m ight, upon every pe rso n o r

place cited , p re ferring simply

to relate th ose facts co ncerning them w hich are o nly to be d erived

from the '

r e sults o f recen t sch o lars hip, and wh ich are n o t at pre s ent

found eith e r in a Classic or a Biblical D ictio nar y ; therefore i t is

that many proper nam e s, really Of Archaic date are wh o lly o mitted ,

os e O f the
_
Patriarch s and the Prophets o f I srael, the Dem i

H era clidae of Greece, and the H eroes of R ome . A ll that

abo ut these latter pers onages ca n be found in s tandard

ks Of reference, written in a more critic

a l style . Further, al
t
 ii P RE FA C E .

as in the early ages with which the au thor fl

has chie y concerned

hims elf, th ere was either n o settled sys tem o f chronology , o r else n o

cons ens us o f o pinio n ex ists am o ng s cho lars as to the equa tio n O f

their sys tem s with th e d ata of m o d ern s cien ce, no attempt has

been mad e to affi x o ther than Dynas tic dates, and the s tud ent is left

to place every event at the p erio d as s ign ed to it, by th e chr ono

logica l th eory which h e hims elf prefers . Finally, m any of the

reign s and j
sub ects includ ed in this list abo un d wi th o riginal dis

crepancies , and inco ns is tencies, wi th these als o the auth o r d oes not

C o n cern h ims elf ; the statem ents w hich h e mak es, are in alm o s t

every instan ce, thos e o f the m o num ents them s elves , w hich in o ur

p res en t s tate of kn owled ge it w o uld be rid iculo us to attem p t to

co rrect . T he rea d er is entreated to bear all these circums tances

in his kind ly co ns id era tion , to accept the wo rk for what it is w o rth ,

as a s ubs ti tu te, till a better can be o btain ed , an d a s upplem en t to

the o rd in ary s choo l d ictionar ies, and to aid the autho r in the pre

pa ratio n Of a s uperio r ed iti o n if it s ho uld it ever be u ir ed , by

re
q
com munica ting to him a ny o mis s o ns i w hich he might be willing to

s up ply , o r an
y impro vem en ts or ad d iti ons which h e can s ugges t .
 A RC H A I C D I C T I O N A RY .

INT RO D UC T I O N .

B E c o mpilation of a D ictionary like th e present is a work

i
5
,

whi ch it is diffi cult either to comm ence or to complete with

any d egree of satis faction . T he materials are, with apparent
inco ns i s tency, at o nce so scanty and so abund ant, s o uncertain an d

y et so i n dispu table, are spread o ver so wid e an area, and are y et ob

tain ab le fro m s o few s ources, that every entry must be to a greater

or les s ex tent a tentative one, an d every di screpan cy accepted as

veraci o u s , till it is either confirmed Or confuted by the results o f

subs e qu e nt interpretations . The anci ent inscriptions, which are o ur

fix th e history o f their own tim es, are provokingly

only au th orities

immrfect and unintelligible fo r the purposes for which they are now
require d . They recount the names and ti tles of the kings an d offi cers

with a m ono to nous verbosity , while the names of places co n quered,

an d of m o narchs rend ered tri butary, are written either in Obscure

id eograph s, or imp erfectly pho neticis ed syllables From th e wan t of

.

a fix ed era, an d the general us e o f a m oveable c alend ar, there is little

accur acy in the date s of events d escribed , even when, which is a rare

occur rence, any y ear s are mentioned . I n m any inscrip tio ns the single
ob ect
j has been to cover so many s quare r d s of mural space with
y a
 ii I N TRODUCT I O N .

eulogy of the reignin

g so vereign . When the events o f his own life were
insufficient for this purpo se, a few y ears
’
actio ns from the annals o f his

p red eces s o r were reckles s ly app ropriated to his own ; wh en on the

o th erhan d the symm etry of the design required it, or th e space was
limited , th e succession o f years was utterly d isregard ed, and th e

p ar ag p
ra h s were arranged to suit the id eas o f the architect, an d not

to m inis ter to the n ecessities o f the historian ; to magn ify the glory

o f th e king, whose successor would frequen tly eras e his inscri pti ons ,
altho u h th t c d i w d c d b th m t a wf u l curses
g a p ro e e ng a s en o un e y e o s .

Th e p ortra i t o f t he s o ve rei n
g , an d t h e gr eat ev en ts O f h is r eig n w ere

mad e to recur wi th ted ious frequen cy, and som etimes the history of

his actio ns is written acro ss th e dress which he wears , an d at other

tim es it is scattered over the backgroun d of th e figure regard less of

p ictures que effect . The effect o f this invers ion upo n th e paragraphs
themselves would be to prod uce such a confusion Of s enten ces as the

Decalogue would exhibit, if it wer e to be set up with the longer and

sh o rter commandments arranged s o as to alternate o r balan ce each

o ther without any regar d to the sen se o f the words , or attenti o n to

the seq uence of the ideas, to be con vey ed to the mind of th e reader .

N ot unfrequently also, the alterati on or enlargement of a roy al

resid ence necessitated th e d estruction of a part of the inscr ibed sla bs,
and when that was the case, n o ca re was ta ken to rend er th e series
co mplete by the reinscripti on o f ano ther slab in the place Of that

which was d estr oyed .

I n the smaller offi cial d ocuments , those which were in scribed upo n

the fo undatio n Cylinders or Timins of bak ed clay, a similar d isre

gar d o f accuracy ex isted ; the table ts were written by vario us s cribes ,
.
who although coming fr om the same materials, d iffered wi dely from
each o th er as to the manner in which th ey used them, and Often

o mitted sen tences which there was n o t room to crowd in to the las t
lines of a column, or repeated an un importa nt phras e to avo id a

blank space on the mo num ent . On th e literary tablets, mo re es

p ecially those which were religio us or my stical, two languages were

gen erally em l
p y ,
o ed the A ccadian ori ginal, and the later A ssyrian
trans la tion ; but even in that cas e the bilingual nature Of the record

d oes not rend er it eas ier of trans lation, for the As syrian terms are
 I N TRODUCTI O N . i ii

O fte n adap ta tion s of the old er Accadian words , and occas ionally even

subs ti tuti on s of o ther id eas ; and in almost every instance the two
versi o ns while substantially agreeing as to their ur
p p o rt, y et p re s e nt

so m a ny differences of d etail as to leave j ust those p oints uns ettled,

whi ch to the mod ern criti c or historian are Of the highes t value, an d

the u ncertai nty regar d ing which un d ermines all his premises , and

vitiates all his conclus ions .

An o ther so urce of error and annoyance is to be found in th e fact

tha t m any of the record ed ins criptions bear in th emselves th e evi

d ence of a cr ed ulo us untrus tworthines s, an orientalism of ex pressio n

whi ch it impo ssible that all their statements should be t e

re n d ers

ceive d as the wi tn ess of his tori cal truth Wh en it is gravely stated

.

tha t a m o narch like A ss um a zirpal makes an inroad in to a co untry ,

and cap tures its ca pital city , together with r zo o surround ing towns

the n after a few days march besieges and d estroys a seco nd great
’

walled city , and ruina tes anoth er 1 0 0 0 o r 80 0 towns, and this state
men t is repea ted with little variation in d escribing the con q uest o f a
co un try o nly a few hundred m iles in exten t ; it immed iately becom es
obvio us that th ere has been a reckless p ervers io n Of facts ,
and that

even if the thousands o f towns were the veriest ham lets of a cr owd ed
metro p o lis, there would s till have been emplo yed a consid erable d e

gree o f b om bastic exaggeration . H ence the names o f pers on s an d

place s , a nd the d etails o f p o litica l even ts, have to be s im l

py s tated as

they ar e fo und reco rd ed they can n either be reco nciled with r eas on

or with themselves, and dangerous and rid iculous above all would it
be for an his torian writing after a lapse of thirty centuries, to en

dea vour to synchroni z e or adapt them . They must wait till tim e
which has preserved and revealed these writings, shall have sub ected j
them to the analysis o f co mparis on .

Altho ugh these remarks are inten d ed to apply fl

chie y to the cunei
form ins criptions, they are eq ually true Of th e hieroglyph ic li tera

ture also ; for the E gyptian papyri, many o f which were buri ed in
the tom bs o f their possessors, and were n ever in tend ed to be read ,

are Often mos t p erfunctori ly written, and Cop ied with the most h eed les s
inaccura cy the on e from the o th er . Phrases which were n ever en ti rely
 iv I N TRODUCT I ON .

intelligible even to the m ost careful reader, become on these papyri a

m ere chaos of fragmen tary sentences and h eterogenous signs , among

which the n ame and titles Of the d eceas ed , and th os e o f th e local d eity

which he wors hipped, are often alo ne d istinguishable ; even the mo re

exa ctly written M SS . are full O f co ntractions an d no tes , which th e cours e

O f ages has rendered un d iscoverable The degrees of filiation in the

.

fam ily lists ar e Often hopelessly confus ed o wing to the habit o f the scri bes
of co mparing th e affi n iti es o f all the d eceas e d to the various mys tica l
relationship s wh ich prevailed among the E gyptian d ivi nities . Almost
every pri es t is a ro yal fath er, and every wife is a ro yal daughter,
or
“
d ivine s is ter, while her d eceased husband is e qually an O sirian or
one O f the race of go d s . The same turn Of writing which prevails to

this day o n our churchyard grave-sto nes mural tablets, was preva
an d

lent in the mind s of the writers O f the fi mereal stele Fo r eulogy and
.

inaccuracy, poverty of expression an d vulgarity of style, for their want

O f variety, and their pious fra uds upo n th e characters of th e d ead, the

lapidary inscriptions of Egypt and E ngland run parallel, and if th e

future his torian o f th e Bri tish empire were co nfined for his materials
chiefly to the grave-stones o f th e d ead , then the his tory that he would
write of the people of Great Bri tain would be only a little more re

liable and m ore fragmentary than that which we are able to red ecipher
Of the histo ry o f Egypt Th ere is o ne remarkable ex cepti o n however,
.

s uch an histo rian might rely upo n find ing our m oum ents o nly d efaced
by tim e but the stele of the N ile have three tim es suffered th e m ost
d eliberate m utilation and eras ure of divine an d p ers o nal nam es , and
each ti me at the d ictates of a religio us impulse, in the X V I I th, the
XV I I I th, an d the X I Xth Dynasti es . H ence there ar e irr esto rable
lacuna in their mo numents, and po rtio ns o f their history whi ch can

only be con j ecturally replaced .

The information which contemporary m on um ents thems elves d o no t

contai n can never be supplie d by Greek or Roman authors , who were

the m ost speculative O f theorists , and the m o st cred ulous o f historian s .

The vo luptuous Greek an d the avaricious Roman never thou ht that

g
any o ther natio n co uld have a his tory or an an tiquity co mparable to
their own ; they were the so le Autochthoene, the o th ers were m erely
barbarians, outer foreigners the res t o f the world to them were
 I N TRODUCT I O N .

ign orant and profane With equal pride, the Egyp tian s termed the
.

Asiatics and Europeans in re turn , the vile, the impure and thus

envelo ped in the clouds Of their own pre uj

d ice s ,
n eith er p p
e o le could
s ee, o r could have res pected had they s een them , the ex cellen cie s of

the o ther . B es id es this drawback, it must be rem embered that to

the Clas s ica l writers , the cuneifo rm and hieroglyphic inscriptions were
as much a my stery as till lately they were to o urs elves . A ll the
k n o wledge concern in g the se coun tries that the an cients collected,
they had to Obtain f ro m s eco nd o r even third han d
-
so urces, and to

ad ap t them to the tas tes o f their co un trym en by the ad d ition of in

terp retations and gloss es o f their own . The tr eatise of Plutar ch, D e
[s id e 4 Ou h de, faithfully the id eas o f th e E gyp
'

abo ut as rep res en ts .

tian pries ts , as J acob B ryant s

’
Arkite theories and Deucalion m yths

d o the I zd ubar Legend s Of A ssyria . The H ier a

rchs of A men Ra
-

h ad a con tem ptuous prid e in misinforming their sco m ful conquerors

u p o n the ten ets o f their religio n, for compared to them y o u Greeks
ar e C hild ren ;
”
and they w ere equally in d ifferen t whether the H ellenes
r e gard ed their I sis the m o ther of the god s as Kybele, or as H era ;
th ey acted on the Old rule Of th e M ediaeval writers They lik e to
be d ece ived, let them be d eceived Furtherm ore, it m ust
”
. no t be
fo rgo tten th at any pries t who sho uld have told h is con querors that
th eir own d eities w ere Of H amitic origin , w ould have m et th e sam e

fa te as w ould have be fallen any I sraelite

in the XI I th century, who
s h ould ha ve dar ed to plead in defence Of his m urdered brethr en at
Y o rk , that the founder of the religion of his oppressors was himself

a J ew .

Wh en it is '

consid ered on what perishable materi als the reco rd s of

th e pas t are written, on brittle earth enware fragile papyrus which and

scarc e ly bears unr olling, it is n o t won d erful that apart from the errors

in the o ri inal tex ts , there should als o arise very many o thers from the
g
d es tructi o n o f porti on s Of the d ocum ents , and the in crustati on and Ob

li teration of the e dges of o thers . In s om e insta nces the tenor of th e

ins cripti on has been such that the m is sing portions have been safely re

sto red ; bu t in the ma o rity o f case s,jth e o m is si o n s have had to re

mai n uns upp lied O ccas ionally, of the m ore im portan t d o cuments,
.

duplica te copies have been found , and thus a s tand ard tex t has been
 vi I N TRODUCT I O N .

collected ; while again, in scriptio ns which w ere im perfect in on e

language have been supplem ented by co ntemporaneous n otices in

the record s of an o ther . Es pecially in the A ssyrian and B abylonian
inscripti ons , Of w hich a sy nch ron ous history extending o ver m an y

y ears ex i sts an d d uring the XX V I th Dyn as ty the same ad an tage in

,
y
a smaller d egree takes p la ce with the E gyptian and A ssyrian ;
an d thus som etim es the mean ing o f a d iffi cult passage has been

resto red by a reference to a contemporan eous d ocumen t Th is has .

been n o ticeably th e cas e wi th the A s syrian con tract and sale tablets ;

which are often acco m panied by an e n d ors em en t in Phoen ician to

ren d er the property , be it slave or go o d s , eas i er o f e x ch ange am o ng
th e Semiti c n ati o n s conterrninous to As syria ; an d the Phoenician
characters havin g survived the han d s of tim e and vi o len ce, have Often

p reser ved na mes and dates which since th ey were written in the mo re
angular cuneifo rm characters have crumbled away . I n the royal

mural tex ts th e m o st valuable ad un ct toj the interp retation Of an

in scriptio n has been th e pictori al illus trati on which accompan ies it,
and wh ic h in structs th e m in d by an universal language, wi th a r eali ty
that the mo st fervid rh etorician could never hope to equal .

Y ear it might alm os t be written m onth by m onth, new

after y ear,

tablets and M SS ar e d is covered , more satisfactory in terpretation s

.

ar e mad e, and d o ubtful read ings ex plained and expunged A .

very sho rt tim e will now suffice to place in o ur hand s a wealth

Of literature, Of which Berosus o nly kn ew o ne isolated s ecti on, Pliny
an d Trogu s Pom peius had o nly heard the name . The invaluable
aid of ph i
co mparative
lo lo gy an d my th o logy, s cien ces o f wh ich
Pla to scarcely d ream t, an d Livy d isregar d ed , will enable us to
recon struct on an im p erishable bas is, the histo ry o f th e Ar c haic
world to ad d to the list O f the illus trio us, m ultitud es of hero ic m en ,

great kings, m erciful legislators, learned men, and noble w omen

als o , wh o glori ously filled th eir stati ons in the ages pas t, and who se

m em ories shall have th eir palingenes is in the day s to come Wh en n o .

longer to exam ples drawn fr om Greek and R o man hi story s hall we po int
the aspiration s o f o ur y o ung in the normal s ch oo ls o f th e future, but

s hall be able to exho rt them to d eed s Of p ers o na l courage by the

heroism of a Rameses and an An s hui to bravely contend a ainst

g
 vi i i I N TRODUCT I O N .

m ore ed ition s than the first, these corrections will d uly fin d their
p lace in i t, either at th e hands o f th e author, or at tho se of a sub

sequent ed itor .

III . Th ere w ill be, m oreover, found a consid erable red undanc
e

in the matter of th e varia nt etymologies of pro per names . Thi s

als o is a d efect, but it is o ne which after very careful cons id era
tio n it has been d eem ed safest to leave unam end ed . Owing to the
di ffer en t system s of interpretation
by the earlier and later
ad opted

s tud en ts , an d th e vario us vo calic po w ers given by them to th e

characters o f th e ins cripti on s con tain ing proper nam es , characters

which are Often p ur ely id eographic, an d have no exact
p ho n eti c
equivalents , it has unavo id ably arisen that the m ost d ivergent
forms Of spelling have been given as the rend eri ng of the name
of th e sam e ind ivi d ual So m e o f thes e varian t forms are now
.

kn own to be wrong, but inas much as the book s in which these te

vision s are contain ed are scan ty an d but little known, there was no

o ther m etho d left to sho w th e s tud en t who had o nly o n e or two

w orks, tha t the Sesertesen and O siriges en of Shar pe, the Usertes en
of Lepsius, an d the O sirtas en Of B irch an d Mariette, were o n e and

the same m onarch, than to ins ert th e different read in gs as cr os s

referen ces, and to give th e fulles t a cco un t o f th e p ers o n un der the

best known etymo n, even where tha t one was not the mos t
correct .

IV . A noth er cause of the many cro ss references , which would

oth erwise have be en j

Ob ectio nable,
is the fact that the Egyptian and
Assyrian names were frequently translated, an d not trans literated,
o r e lse were wr itten d own pho netica lly by th e differen t his to rians ,

and thus it has been O ften ex trem ely d iffi cult to id entify the ind ivi
d uals m ean t in the inscriptions ; an d this was m ore particularly th e
cas e when the A ssyrian or E gyptian n ames co ntai n ed th e titles O f
th eir o wn deities . I n that case the H ebre w writers fi om co n '

scientio us scm ples, almost in variably paro d ied or changed them ; as ,

fo r example, M ephibo she th, which m ean s M outh of reproach,

”
fo r
M ephibaal, M o uth Of B aa l ; I shbosheth , M an Of shame,
”
for
Ithbaa l,
“
Man of Baa l ; C oniah, Strength of the Lord,
”
or
“
Go d
 I N TRODUCT I O N . ix

appo inted,
”
for J econiah ; and Babel, Confusion, for Babilu, Gate
of G od .
”
When they w ere simply trans lated , however, the case of

the nam es was but little better an d an analogous in stance is

afford ed us in the present day by the French geographers , who in
t heir lis ts o f towns write Chapelle B lane for Whitechap el, an d Vienn e

fo r W ien ,
Plaisance for Piacenza, and Anvers for Antwerp ; an d in
m od ern his tory , Vilain ton for Wellington , and L e bon D o cteur N o ir,
fo r M r C hri sto pher Davis, -the la te negro
. surgeon of St Bartholom ew s
.
’

H osp ita l . Paun cetto, an I talian nickname , ren d ered M r Littlebelly,

.

P etro po lis for St P eters burg, an d D eath for D ath, among ours elves ,
’
.

ar e als o exactly par allel ins tan ces .

V . Ano ther unavoidable difficulty , though this refers m ore to the

p h ilo logis t than th e gene ral read er , is that m an y nam es wh i ch are

s p elt with sim ilar letters in th e English alphabet, and thus appear to

b e related to each o ther, are really written with totally o ppo site
s igns in the o riginal tex t, by which their d issimilari ty is per
real

ce p tible at a glan ce . This is m ore es p ecially the c ase with the

E gyptian titles ; an d it was attempted to remedy the d efect by the use
o f certain diacritic al s igns, as in th e ex cellent E gypti an G r amma r o f

M r Ren ouf,
. if the Egyptian language o nly were to have been
and

th us d ealt with, th e matter w ould have b een simple eno ugh ; but
un for tunately the d otted and a p ostro phised letters t, t, (
’
etc ,
.
I, s ,
f
. a ,
.

do no t r epre sen t uniformly th e sam e s ound s in Egyptian , Arabic,

A ss yrian , and Sans crit, and therefore th eir ad optio n would in the

en d have led th e way to a mor e ho peless , because m o re apparently

scie n tifi c co nfus io n The ex planatio ns which are occas io nally given
.

of th e p p
r o er na m es, so far as they can be as certained, wi ll in so m e

d egree po in t out the d ifferen tiation , when th ey appear in other

res pects to be sim ilar See as an instance of this, the ro yal names,
.

Aah otep , Gr eat p eace ; an d Aahho tep, Peace of the god Aah ,
wh e re th e guttura l fi ma k es th e so le d ifferen ce o f m ean ing, as in the

H ebrew nam e Sarai, altered by revelati on into Sarah, Princess

and Abram to Abraham , Father Of nati ons For the res t it is to be
.

ho pe d that many Of the r ead ers Of this book will them selves be

led to be com e s tud ents of the Archaic languages , and will res train

th eir br illiant theories of compar isons by r ecollecti ng that in

 x I N TRODUCT I O N .

ph ilo logy th e very pp

a ear an ce o f an an alogy sh o uld be recei ve d
as an indic a tion of a s tatem en t to be mis tr us ted , and that n ex t t o

sta tis tics n o s cience is m ore abused, m ore misleading, and more nu

fix ed than comparative etymology .

VI . Th e extraord inary length, s ometimes ex tending to twelve

sy llables, of the an cient nam es should also be no ted but that als o
is an un avo idable inconvenience, arising from their being in mos t in
s tan ces
’

compoun d j
ad ectives, or hon orific epith ets, Of which Prais e
Go d Barebo nes Fight th e go od fight of faith “
Valiant for truth ;
of th e Puri tan days ; and Strong i th arm ;
’
an d Go —
to—
bed ;
”
of

the p resen t day, are examples amo ng p p

ro er names ; and Pe y
n-

cwm cuick, corrupted into Penny co me quick ”

and Weston on

the sea, tra nslated in to Westo n super mare ; among villages , are

mod ern ins tances . Thes e and such simi lar phrases, fo r n am es they
can scarcely be called , when un d ivi d ed by hyphens, like many o f the

G erman and Welsh nam es O f to wns, must lead to an apparently

un pron ounceable word , such as the fo llowing Welsh and German

instances Llansaintffraidglan co nwy ,
’
Ecclesiasti cal D istri ct Of

St . Ffra id, on th e banks Of the river C on Llanfairmathafam ei

thaf, E . D . of ( )
St M ary, of the o uterm ost M ath far n ;
-
Llan
fairpwllgwyngyllgogerbwllllanty siliogogo, E D . . of ( )
St M ary , of the

w te hazel pool, som ewhat n ear to the pool in the E D of (St )

h i -
. . .

Tysilio of the cave and the German title, H aup tzollrevis iongepacks

bureauaufseher, hi f
C e c o
-
ust m—re vis ion baggage-o fli ce-co ntroller
-
.
”
It
is, therefore, probable that in the Archaictimes when such long names
w ere und erstood , certain portio ns of them were suppres sed , as is the
thir d person p lural of the French ,
or cond ens ed as the nam es M eagher
and Cholmond ely, pronounced respectively M arr and Chumly, are

among us .

V II . T he sam e reas o n will also ex plain why in a few cas es entirely

differen t translations o f the sam e nam e have been given Wh en the .

true s yllabic divis ion of a com poun d w ord has to be guess ed, it is o ften

po s s ible to explain it by a reference to some widely varying roo ts , and

yet fo r each interpretati on to be presumably correct ; as an in sta nce o f

this tak e the common E nglish vi llage name Kingswell, which may be
 IN TRODUCT I O N . x i

th u s divid ed an d explained with equal accuracy , K i ngs-w ell, the w ell

of King, probably so nam ed from the sain ted K ing Ed gar, who
th e

ma y have caused it to have been dug for the supply Of the p ilgrims
to th e A bbey Church , where his tomb remains K i ng s well, the fo p -

kin g, pro bably na m ed in d eris io n o f the dandy En glish m onarch,

I
G eo rge V , who is said to have pas sed through the village o n his
.

wa y to Brighthelms tone . Swell is an o bsolete Archaism for an o ver

d ress ed pers on A r clrai cD rc Wales

' '

. tzona ry of E ngland and , A D 20 7 5

. . !

V III . Although the con ten ts of the wo rk are alm o st entirely

lim ited to the perso nages of Archaic history , yet for the p urp os e of
d raw in g attention to certain interesting po in ts in co mparative my
th o logy , a few nam es Of Aryan , Zend, and Scand inavian d eities
an d h eroes have been inserted . A very few how ever are m en
ti o n e d , an d these are in tend ed ind ica te certain po ints Of
rather to

co n tact between all the p rim aeval religio us s y s tem s , th an to fo llo w

the argum ent up ; they are d esigned sim ply to r emin d th e s tud en t of

th e e x isten ce of cer tain initial d ogmas , and to sugges t sub ects for j
co m par is on an d ex amination, as the s tud y o f th e Archaic mo num ents

afte r wards d evelop es itself .

IX . Of very man y of the e

p p
o le who se nam es are here con tained ,
it can only at prese nt be written that they filled such an d s uch O ffices,
an d w ere the child ren of such an d such p ar en ts , that th ey d ied and

were buried I t is the o ld epitaph revived , Co las était vive, Colas

“
.

es t m o rt .
”
Sti ll, desp ite this scantin ess of info rmati on , i t was n eces

sary to includ e thos e na mes in an A rchaic B iographical D ictionary,

becau se the fact that the Offices which th ose unkn own pe rso nages held,
were at one time of high importa nce, and th erefore they were eu

titled to be n ow record ed . M od ern history pres erves the nam es of

man y L ord C hancellors, M arshals and M ay ors , who w ere men

,
Of

cons id erable mark in their d ay, alth o ugh they now are d isregarded .

So it is wi th th e Egyptian and Assyrian O fficials, if nothing else is at

pres en t o bta inable fr o m th ei r Obituaries , we are

y et able to as certain

the rise an d anti quity of certain offices , and th e gr o wth o f p eculiar

instituti on s, which , when arra nged in the ligh t o f o ther similar inscri p
tions, ar e material aids to the phi lo soph er in th e reco n s tructi o n o f
 x ii I N TRODUCT I O N .

ancient his tory A royal councillor

. one of the coun cil of th irty ,
”

before the time of A braham a k eeper Of the wom en a governor

, ,

the Sign et, chief

” “
of a pro vin ce, a keeper of Of the bowmen,

etc , all p o int o ut

. th e existen ce O f certain p olitical id eas of the highes t
interest importance Often ind eed the title sur vived the office, as
an d .

tho se of
“
Apostolic Curser, H ead Falcon er, King s herbwoman,
” ” “ ‘

have no w , but th e retentio n of the nam es marks an era in the life

of th e na ti o n when th e O ffi ces ceas ed to ex ist . The ex isten ce o f an

O ffi ce analogo us to tha t o f a tribun e o f the p p

eo le in the cour t of a

d espo tic e
s o v reign, o f a kind Of elective franchise in an hierar chy
ruling by th e m o s t abso lute o f d ivin e righ t, th e appoin tment of a
ca pta in of the eet fl
in a kingd om which ha d no sea navy, and o f
a keeper Of th e chari o ts of a coun try where cavalry could n o t act,

ar e all p o in ts d eserving of co nsid erati o n, po ss essing sufficien t n otice

to j ustify the insertion O f even a gr ea ter cr owd o f appar ently uni m

po rtan t nam es .

X . Some ex cep ti o n may perhap s be taken to the utter absen ce of

any ex press io n o f horror on the part of the com piler, at th e savage

d eed s o f the so vereign s wh ose acti on s he has been o bliged to record ,

bu t the om iss io n was inten tional N othing is mo re pre udicial to a

. j
ri ght co mprehen s ion of the m oral characters Of ancien t heroes, than
j
to form a udgm ent o f their acts by th e mo ral s tan dard O f our own
later tim es . Th e sta tute book s o f the Plan tagen et an d Stuart period ,

contain enactmen ts which would now be characteri zed as atr ocio us

English history even of recen t times abound s with wars , massacres,
an d brutalities, which w e are far from attri buting to the pers onal

d isposition Of the gen erals or s tatesm en und er whom they took

pla ce ; m uch m o re th erefo re d oes this apply to the E gyp tian and
Assyrian warfare Their enemies were to them not only Gentiles or
.

barbarians, but
“
im pure, vile, and scarcely deservin g in their sys

tem of belief any consid eration whatever . The As syrian m o narch

co mm itted all his cruelties to the enti re satis factio n o f his god s As sur
or B el . Timour Of I ndia , or Ra ahj -
j
ra ah o f C eylon , would have

d one the sam e . Was no t aT e Deum co mposed to glo rify the

car nage of D ettengen P Were n o t thanks offered to A lmighty God
for putting an end to the great rebellio n at th e butchery Of Cullod en
 I N TRODUCT I O N . x i ii

The pro vin ce of an his torian, an d more especially of a compiler of

an nals, is to rela te the events thems elves as his authorities record ed

th em, with out fl

re ection s and without cri ticism . M anners an d cus
to ms are the result o f the d evelo pm en t o f a religious feeling which
co uld at all times reco ncile the
gr eatest inconsisten cies with the m o st
s in cere integr ity . TO fl ect upon the d efilement of boys
re and wom en
by the so ld iers O f Assum azirpal, would be inconsis tent to the d e
s cendan ts of the Of th e I ndies . The impalem ent of A y m
a nd Abyate by the Assyrian so ld iers 40 0 0 y ears a o
g , can n o t well be

d eem ed m o ns trous by us , whos e great grand fathers s laughtered an d

m utilated their own relations and affix ed the blood y m embers to th e
walls of Tem ple Bar . I t would be so m ewhat tar tuffian to censure

th e n egro rai d of Thothmes I I I . as barbarous, when a gr eat O ffi ce r

acting as a m ercenary, receives honour for suppres sing slavery by

ann ex ing a n e ro
g coun try to a d es po tic power and th e bastinadoing
of P aneba and mus t be pas sed over wi thout cens ure,
the robbers

si nce we have ours elves retained the las h in the royal army, an d

after allowing it to fall into d isuse, have resto red th e punishm en t of

fl o gging for the thieves O f th e XI Xth century .

XI . A part fi om'
all other reasons als o , th e very nam es th em selves

are to an his torical s tud ent po ssessed of cons id erable significa nce .

Th e prevalen c e o f cer tai n s urnam es und er certa in Dy nas ties , an d o n

the other hand their en tir e om ission in o thers , th e in tro d uction Of

th e nam es and ti tles of Semiti c d eiti es into compound, as A tenefra

B entanath, Egyp tia n epithe t names, whi ch took place un d er the
XV I I I th, X XV I th, and later Dynas ties, the use Of th e Divin e ti tles
bo th as p r efix es, and saf fix es, as in Raneferka, N eferkara, M erit a,
Th o thm es , H athorisis, Amens e, etc, in a co ncrete form, as well

as in an expand ed one, the p eculiar ad ectives aj

pplied to th e attri

bu tes of th e d eiti es, as Ran efer, the goo d Ra, and the in d ifferent

m anner in which these ep ithets were us ed , all bein g so con trary to

th e practi ce of the co ntiguous nations, th ese and many oth ers are

am o ng the po ints O f in teres t to th e philologis t and historian . To

com par e o ur own custo ms with tho se Of the E gyptian s and A ssyrians ,

while s uch names exist as Godfrey, Go dwin, and Chri s topher, forms
in w hich th e most sacred Of epithets are combined, y et we have no
 x iv IN TRODUCT I O N .

instan ce of the ti tle Of either member of the Christian Trinity being used
as a p ers onal nam e by itself alone, much less sho uld we apply such an
epithet to an an imal or a sti ck The ency clopedis ts d id indeed suc
.

ceed in mar king their intens e d is regar d of sacred things , by naming a

sp ecial s ize of am we have with a singular d isregard of

p p
a er
j , and

reveren ce called o ne of our chief Co lleges at Cambridge,

“
J esus bu t
j
these are th e ex ceptions which us tify the rule, and es tablish the con

vers e p p
ro o si ti on . I n E gypt, ou th e oth er han d, the holy nam e Ra is
found as borne alike by a king, a pries t, an d a private individual ; a

d og is ca lled Senb and I sis , Thoth , Amen ,

and Pthah, ar e all nam es

of d ifferent Offi cials, many of whom were not even priests Th e use of .

the names Of male d eities as applied to women, and o f femini ne o nes as

hom e by men, is a p eculiarity of which mod ern co ntinental his tory

fum ishes an example, as in M arie d e M acmahon, an d all Cath olic
child ren male or female who are d evoted to the ser vice of the Virgin
Mary, an d the almo st p ed igr ee nam es of th e m embers of the royal

house of B ourbon . Th e substitu tio n of the figure of the d eity Ra in

th e nam es which o rigi nally began with that of Set, as Setra, Setineckht
the obliteration Of that of A men , in Amenhotep , and all s imilar

n om ina und er the XV I I I th Dynas ty, and the substituti on Of the Greek

Apollo fo r th e Egyptian H orus in the Ptolemai c period , ar e things

which, tri vial in th em selves, des erve a record, as p ointing out th e d epth
of religio us or p o li tica l feelin g in the various revoluti o ns o f an cient

times an d consequently, therefore, where thes e Changes are in d icated,

even in names , an d nam es o nly of whom n o thing more is kn own, then

for the purposes o f comparison an d analysis, d espi te their brevity o r
tauto logy, tho s e changes must be n oted , and those nam es must be

pres er ved .

XI I . H aving at so great a length wri tten to ex plain, if not to

apologi se, for so much that has been inserted , it almost approach es

th e n ature o f a contrad icti on to have to express regret fo r what has

been unavoidably left o ut

. To th e compiler, if no t to th e read er, the

wo rk appears star red with o miss io n s and d efects ; it res embles an

intri ca te pattern o n an I nd ian fabri c, wh ich has become so fad ed and

r en t by th e acti on o f tim e and malic e, that th e colours are o n ly in

par t d iscernable, and the sequen ce Of the d esign interrupted at almo st

 x vi I N TRODUCT I O N .

hearty an d honourable thank s are due. Whatever of accuracy o r of

interest the Dictionary possesse s, it mainly owes to them its fa ults

and omissions ar e th e work o f a less practi sed hand To R o be rt .

Bags ter, who has gone o ver th e revises with a technical ey e , an d

superin tend ed the arrangemen t of the slips, a tireso me and ungr a ce

ful O ffi ce, the compiler d esires to o ffer his sincere thanks ; an d in

co nclusio n, to those who use this work in the s pirit in whi ch it
was written, n eith er captiously censuring its d efects , or d er i d in g
its d iffi ciences , by anticipati on be accord ed for th e ir
‘

thanks

courteo us reception of th is th e first regis ter Of six th o usand o n ce

famous and till no w n ames, whose his tory lies in

their epita h “
fi amur
’

p ,
 ARCHAIC D I CT IO N A RY .

A . W ater .

A m ys tica l pool near the c elestial N ile I t is figured in the Vignette

, .

to th e CX th Chapter of the Ritual of the D ead .

An E g ypti an m eas ure it was eq ual to twenty s ix centilitres -

.

AA .

p
A n E gy tian a e ti e, m eanin g dj c v Old or gr ea t, co mm only d
us e
p p
in th e ro e r na m es of th e A n ien c t an d M iddle em pires , or from th e
t h to the X V I I Ith n as ties dy .

AA . Old men .

The nam e of an E gy ptian deity , w ors i h pped in the town of Aat .

AA .

A Ci ty an d the secon d nom e of Low er E g t, yp c alled by the Greeks

La top o lis . It w as sa c red to th e w ors i hp
of th e go ddess B as t or B ubas tis
, .

O n e of th e em ons wh o d ccuse
a the s oul of th e deceased i n the H all
of th e tw o Tru t s h .

h
The c ief of th e Signet-bea rers i n the lan d of Kens, in th e Court of
Ki ng A s palut of th e X X Vth nas t dy y .

AAAA T A M A D
Th e E gy ti a n p nam e of an uni den tified tow n in Pales tine.

AM E .

Th e nam e of an islan d in the fi rs t nom e of Upp er E gypt .

An E gyptian gentleman the so n of Kh erab H is perio d is un kno wn

,
.
,

exc ept tha t it w as betw ee n th e X I lth a n d X V I I I th dy nas t i es .

3
A AA N I .

Th e E g yptian nam e of the ape a nd m o re es pec ially of th e s ac r e d ,

Cy no c eph alus baboo n w h ich w as ado red as th e liv ing em blem of th e

,

g od T h o th .

AAA SI R I .

A comm on E gyptian designation of the town of B us iris .

AAA UA SA SU .

The ti tle of a ro al y house h p

in E t io ia, in the tim e of the X X V th
dynas ty .

AA B A U .

An Eg yp tian offi cer ; th e so n of Ram es . H e li ve d in the tim e of th e

X II
V I th dyn as ty .

AAH . The M oon .

Th e E gyp tian name of th e god w ho was called by the Ro m ans Lunn s .

H e w as rep res en ted as a n I b is h ea ded ma n w ith th e lunar h orns an d-

,

disk up on h is head o r els e as a m an kneeling o n o ne knee an d sup

: , ,

porting a disk abo ve his head w ith bo th hands .

AA H .

The E gyp tia n n am e of an un i entifie d d town .

AA H AR TA I S .

An E g yptian lady , the w ife of N akhon s . See N akhon s .

AA H E H U .

Th e E gyp tian n am e of an un i dentified tow n .

AA H E N R U .

Th e n am e of th e El ys ium of O siris , in the Ri tual of the d ea d .

AA H E R U h . Th e C i ef of Terrors .

O n e of the m y s ti c al deitie s of th e E gyp tian H ell .

AA H H O T E P c e of Aah or the Mo on
. Pea , .

Th e q uee n o f Ka m es king of E gy pt and m o th er of A ahm e s th e fi rs t

, , ,

m o na ch o f th e X V I I l th dynas ty H er golden j ew elle ry at th e M us eum

r .

of B o ula q i s th e ch ef d rn uvre o f E gyp tian a t a nd is u n equalled fo r

’
. r ,

elega nc e by a n ythin g ex ce pt th e E trus can gold w o rk .

AA H H O T E P .

Th e w ife or c o ns o rt o f Am enho tep I .

, of th e XV I I I th dy ty nas .

AA H L U .

Th e E gy ia n pt n m e a fo r th e plains of El y s i um , of h ch
w i th e valley of
t
B alo for me a d pa r t .
 AAH MAS .

The quee n c onso rt of Th othm es

- I . of th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

AAH MAS .

A royal n un , or Pallacide, i n th e r eign of Amenhotep I . of th e

XVI I Ith dyn as ty .

AAH M E R .

The P al m, or fr o n ti er town of th e ni nt h n o m e of Low er E g ypt .

AA H M E S . B orn of th e M o on , or M oon-bo rn .

An y E gyptian proper n am e It is sometimes written but

ea r l .
,

wrongly w i th o n e A and w a s by D r Leem an s an d the D utch E gy p to

, , .

logis ts tra n scr ibe d a s O ohm es w hi ch s ee , .

AAH M E s I .

Th e so n of Ka m es , i ng Of T ebes k
H e om lete th e ex uls io n h . c p d p
and su bj t
uga io n o f th e H y k sh o s i n a er s , a nd w as th e fi r s ing Of th e v d tk
XVI I I th nas dy ty c
H e a rri e o n s e eral o er wars , and su ue the
. d v th bd d
N ubian s of E th io ia , ta ing to w ife p k
e ir P r in ces s N o fretari T is th . h
unio n g a e ris e to th e v la im s o f th e E gy ian c
ings to th e r o wn of pt k c
N u iab h d
A ah m 3 re es ta blis e th e o rigi nal w o rs i of th e go s , o e n ed
. hp d p
the c
oun r u p to ty
omm er e , an d m a e ublic ro a s c
roug o ut th e d p c d th h
p
em i re H e reigne m o r e t a n w en -tw o e ars
. d The h
o r s e an d t ty y h .

h
w ee le d ch
a ri o t w ere fi rs t us e in hi s reign d .

AAH M E s II .

The s o n of a humble
fami ly : h e was a native o f the ci ty of Siouph .

H e w a s an o ffi cer in th e c o ur t o f Uah p rah et, k in g o f E gy pt, w ho sen t

hi m to qu ell a n Outb reak a m o ng th e p eo ple H e acqu i tted hi m s elf w i th .

so m u ch a dd ress , th at h e w as unan im ous ly c ro wn ed ki ng in th e place

o f hi s m as ter , w ho w as d epos ed , an d th ough a t firs t trea ted w ith co n

s i d e ra ti o n by A ah m es , w a s y et fi n ally s tr angled in p ri s o n , to app ea s e

th e w ra th of th e p eo ple Anxious to c onsolida te h is right to th e th rone ,

.

A a hm es married A nknas , th e daughter of Ps am etek I I , of the Sa it e d y .

na s ty . H e m ad e peac e w i th th e Cyr enian s , an d to o k to w i fe als o Lad ike,

th e da ught er of Kritobo ulo s , th e Cy reni an H e c ulti va ted th e a rts of m er .

cha n d ise an d agric ult ure w i th m uch s ucc ess , a nd w a s un iv ersally be

lo ved by hi s p eople To w a rd s th e Clos e Of h is reign, th e Pers ia ns
.

und er Cam by ses , so ught fo r a pr etex t to en t er E gy pt, and th ey fo u n d i t a t

las t i n th e po licy of A ahm es , w h o s e daught er w as dem an ded in m a rriage

by th e Per s ian m onarch The king of E gy pt, unw illing to degra de h i s
.

o nly ch ild to th e c on d i tion of a sec o n dary w ife se n t in s t ea d o f h e r ,

N itetis , th e daughte i n law of hi s p redec es s o r , Uah p rah et, an d th e la s t

r - -

descen dan t of Psam etik I W h en Cam byses disc overed th is fraud, he .

prepared for th e invas ion of and c onq ues t of E gypt but ere h is arm ies
rea ch e d th e D elta A ah m e s d ied , after a lo ng reign O f forty-fi ve year s .

H e w as th e A m as is o f th e Greeks A ahm es I I w a s s ucc eede d by hi s . .

so n , Ps am e tik ,
i n w h o s e r eIII
ign th e fi
. n a l c o n q u e s t of E g yp t t o o k
place ; after w hich the em pi re c eased ti ll the tim e of th e Ptolem ies ,
und er th e R o m a n s uz e ra in ty .
 4

AAH M E S .

t p v
A gr ea E gy tian n a al Offi cer an d general, un er Aah m es , th e fi rs t d
k ing of the X V I I I th nas dy ty
H e was o rn a t E ilethy ia, an d e fea te
. b d d
th e H yk s h os fl t
ee t on th e w a er s of Tan is , now La e M enz aleh He k .

was h
onourabl rew ar e y
th e ing, an d d d by
ree tim es recei e d th e k th v
c
as klr, o r ollar of gol , as a n Offi c d
ial ac n owled gm en t of h i s ra er y k b v .

AA H M E S .

The s on of King Aahm es I .

,
of th e X VI Ith o r XV I I I th dynas ty .

A AH M E S .

Th e broth er of An tef, a great E gyp tian governor an d comman d e r , i n

th e X I I th dy n as ty, w hich s ee .

AA H M E s .

ch t
A n ar i ect or su erinten p dent of public w orks ,
in the reign of an u n
nam e dk
ing of the X V I I I th dynas ty .

AA H M E S .

A s cribe of the royal treasury . Period uncer tain .

AA H M E S M I TA M UN .

The siste r of A m m h otep I .

, of th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

AA H M E S N E B TT U .

A daughter of Am enh otep I .

,
of th e XVI I I th dy nas t y .

AAH M E S P E N N E B E N UT .

A subo rdinate pri nce ,

in th e reign of Am enh otep I I .
, of th e XVI I I th
dynasty .

AA H M E S s rP I R I .

A son of King Amenho tep I .

, of the XV I I I th dynasty .

AA H M U .

A Syrian people , who too k refuge in

E g pt i n th e X l lth n as t , an d y dy y
w h o w ere fo r so me ti m e c onsidered
by E g ptologists to ha e been y v
reall y the p atriar ch J c
a o b an d his fam il y .

AAH N AR U .

A n am e of th e yp
E g tian H a es , the d sam e as Aahlu, in th e CX L I X th
chapter of the t
Ri ual of th e D ea d .

AA H N T .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of an uni enti fied d town.

AA H O T E P . Great pea c e or Peac e of Aah (the M oo n)

, ,
”
.

Th e daughter o f an ea rly E gypti an ki ng ; bu t o f w hat ki n

g i t is n ot
know n . See a ls o Aa hh otep .

AA H T B .

An uni den tifi ed E gy p ti an distric t .

AAI .

An E gyp tian captain in th e X I Xth dynas ty , probably un der Ra

mesis I I H is wife s name was Uernara
’
. .

AAKE T .

An uni den tified ancient Egyp tian to w n , in the reign of Ki ng Assa

Tathata .

AAIG I E P E R KA .

The arm o u r-bea rer of Th oth m es I .

, of th e XV I I I th d yn as ty .

AAL E K .

The E gy ti an p na m e of th e I slan d of h
P i lae, in Upper E gypt .

AAL I M . The Fi s h Town .

The E gy ti an n am e for the town p of E lim , w h ich is often men tio ned
in H ebrew hi stor y .

The E gy p ti an nam e of a town in Pales ti ne, w ic h h is n ow called

Tell ra A d .

AAL U .

The E g yptian nam e of an unid entified town .

AAL UN A
’

The E g yptian nam e of an unidentified town in Palestine .

AAL UN A .

Another nam e of the E gyptian E lys ium . Sas Aahlu .

Arm
One of th e m ys ti c al deiti es of the E gy ptian Ritu al of the D ea d .

AAM AT E R .

The E g yptian nam e of an unidentified town .

AAM U . p
Peo le .

An E g ypt pp d c
ian w ord, a lied in i s rim ina tel to any of th e Sem iti y c
nati o ns o r tri es w i t w om t e b
w ere a t w ar h h h y
I t was d erive from th e . d
c
Semi ti noun a m , w ic mean s
”
eo le
”
also h h p p .

AAM U .

An A t p
s ia i c eo ple ontiguous to E g c ypt , w h o w ere fi rs t dued by s ub

Ki ng Pep im erira, of the V I th nas ty , dy an d repeatedly atta cked after

war sd by th e later i ngs k .

AAN E B s .

An E g ptian ci t y y , s ituate d near th e si te of th e modern D am ietta, in

the D elta .
 6 AA
AAN E FE R .

The E gy ti an p na m e of an uni d entified town .

A AN E KH T O U .

pt
The nam e Of a n E gy ian w or m an , who w as un is e fo r s w eari n g k p h d
by th e life, th e au gu s , w ich w ere th e ti le s of P a ra o
”
t h t h h .

AA N E N .

A t o wn i n th e M em ph ite n om e ; po s ibly the

s s am e as T a n e n, w i h ch
s ee .

A AN HU .

A clas s of p
E gy tia n wor m en k .

AA -
N PA -
.

An E g yp tian O fficial t itle , gen erall y rendered chief of the house

“
, or

m aj or-d o m o .

A AN SA .

Th e E g yptian nam e of a c ountry at present un id enti fied .

AAP E .

A nother form of the nam e o f th e E g p ian to wn y t called Panopo li s by

th e G r eeks .

AA RA .

Th e E g yptian n am e of the town called by the Greeks ,

H elio p olis .

A A R E RT .

Th e E g yptian nam e Of an unid entified town .

A A R KA R K .

Th e E g yptian nam e of a people in N ubia .

A rts .

A m ys tic al deity of th e E gyp ti an Ritual of the D ead .

A A SAA .

Th e E g yptian nam e of an unidentified Asiaticcountry .

A ASE N A .

An un i dentified E gyptian (l) tow n .

AA SH .

Th e n am e of a m ys tic al deity , i n th e X CVth chapter of the Ritual O f

th e D ea d .

A A SKH A U .

Th e E g yptian nam e Of the tow n c alled by the G reeks Xo is ,

.
 8 AA AB

AA U . Old O ne .

An e pithet of O si ri s i n the L X XV I l I th h p
C a ter of th e Ritual o f th e
D ea d.

AA UTA .

The E gy ptian nam e of an un i entifie d d c ountry .

The Pure .

Th e low es t sac erdotal o rder in th e E gyp tian p ries thood .

An earl E gy ti an m onar y p ch of th e V lth dynasty , w hose plac e i n th e

li sts i s n o t n ow n k .

t
Th e ti le of A m en Ra in h is a tri ute of t b Am en the generato Kh em r .

an d H orus we re also alle g en era o rs , c d t a n d w er e rep res en t ed ith y

phalli all c y .

AB .

An E gyp tian nam e Of th e I slan d of E le phan tine .

AB A .

Th e y
r o al s ribe Of an c un nam ed Eg yp tian queen , of th e XX V I th

A B AA .

Th e C hief pries t of the altar of Am en Ra , in th e XV I I I th dy ty n as .

A B AA L I SAB A ds of Sheba . Lo r .

Th e gen eric ti tle of th e n obili ty of th e kingdom of Saba a, in South

w es tern Ar abia .

A B A B G AR
- -
. Fire t ath makes Fire .

Th e Accadian nam e of the m onth Abu , w i h ch see .

A B A KAR U .

A nam e gv
i en to a v ari ety O hu t ng d og,
f n i -
us e d by th e an ci ent E gy p
tians ,
res embling the m o dern Sp i tzb ree d .

A B AL AA .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of a tr an s o rdanic to w n , th e

j A bile of the G ree k
wri ters , an d the Abel of th e H e brews .

A B A UR . Great Th ird .

A m ys ti cal spirit , m en tioned in th e X L I I nd chap ter of th e Ri tual Of

the D ead .

AB B A -
UD D U . Fath er of Ligh t .

Th e A cca i an d nam e of th e m onth D habitu, which see .

AB DAI .

A Syri an prin ce . H e was th e fat her of Caleb king or suffete of Tyre , .

See Caleb .

AB DAM E L E K .

The n am e of a chief Officer in Idalion , in the isle of Ky pro s (Cyprus ),

abo u t 4
00 .

AB D A N A I .

A countr y ren dered tributary by Sam as Rimm on king of Ass yria Its -
,
.

situa ti o n i s un cer tai n .

AB D ASTO R E T H Servan t Of Ash toreth . .

King of T yre H e succeed ed his father Baaleazar and w as s lain by

.
, ,

the fo ur so n s of his nurse; afte r a r eign o f n in e years W ith h im p eris h ed .

the dynas ty of H iram A fter h is d eath th e th ro ne of Tyre w as for fifty

.

one years o ccup ied by va rious usurpe r s t ill th e ac c ession of E th baal , ,

or I thobalus th e p r ies t of th e go dd ess A s h tor eth

,
.

AB D E L E I N .

A T y r ian. Th e fat her of M utho n . h

I I I and Geras toro th, co-kings or

AB D I L I H I T I .

King of Ar vad , o ne of th e tribu taries of Senna c erib h .

AB D I M I L KUTT I .

King of Zidon H e made alli an ce w ith San dari king of Sisu and r e
.
, ,

volted agai ns t E sa rhadd o n wh o h ow ev er m arched again s t Zid on a n d , , ,

des troyed i t p utting to death all i ts p rinc ipal m en an d settli ng a large

, ,

num be r of c aptives from o th er pla c es in it u n der an As s yr ian gen eral , .

He then beh eade d Abd imilkutti an d San dar i .

AB D SH E M S . Su m a med “
Sh eba .

Th e so n of Yas hdj ob, ing of Y em en H e regained th e provinc es k .

t h
los by h is fat er s inacti i , and
’
v ty
un i ti ng all th e petty kings of Y em en

under on e s c eptr e reduc ed

to s la ver y th e A diler wh o ha d fl e d to
, ,

Had ram a ut i n the tim e of Yarub H e b uilt gr eat works in the c ity .

Mareb w hich till then had been c alled Sh eba and was succ eed ed by
, ,

his so ns H i m y er and Kahlan

, .

AB D SH E M SA SL A M .

An eun u ch
in th e ourt of To ba Sh arah bil, ing of Saba c b k . H e and
b th
his ro er M artha d erecte a great tem le at b an to at d p A y Y ha an d th e

d
local ei ties of th e H im arites y .

AB RB A .

A g reat Officer an d favouri te of A ti, an y

E g p tian king of the V lth
dynas ty .

AB E R I O U .

Aca ptive Syrian peop le who ,

w ere at o ne tim e supposed to have
been th e J ew s See Aperion . .
 IO AB

AB E T .

An Eg ypt ian s ul or of th e X l lth y nas c pt d ty . H e wa s th e s on of

c pt
th e s ul or N efer a an d h is w ife A s tekh u H is . o wn w ife w as n am ed
H a thori s i s , an u n omm on ex am le Of the us e c p of tw o ei ies i n an d t
y
E g p tian proper nam e .

AB H A . Or A B H T .

Th e E g ian ypt na m e of a c ountry which was inhabited by a race allied

to th e negroes .

A B H I RA .

A country near the m outh Of the In dus ; o ne o f th e d

tra itio nal s i es of t
th e O ph ir of th e H eb rew w riter s .

A B I AN E S .

Ki ng of th e M edes . He su cc eed ed Ar ticarmin , and r eigne d thirteen

y ea r s .

A B I B AAL . Fa th er of B aal, ”
or M y Father i s B aal .

King of Tyre . He su cceeded his fath er H iram I but no particulars

, .
,

of h is r eign a re kn ow n . H e was s ucc eeded by hi s s o n H iram I I , .

A B I B AA L .

King of B erytus ( B ei r o u t) , to w om h Sanch on iath on dedicated h is

ph ilo-t heosoph ical w ritings .

A B I B AA L .

O n e o f th e ten com peti tors for th e crown of A r vad , on th e death of

King Y ak inlu .

AB I B AH E L .

King of Sam aria . H e w as o ne o f b

the tr i utari es Of E sarha ddon .

AB I L .

A n A m ale ite tri k be , w ho s ettle d in th e dis trict of Yathrib ,

in Sout h
t
w es ern A rabia .

A B I L K I SU So n of Kis u .

An ea rl y Chaldean king possibly , belonging to the 1 1nd dynas ty of

B eros us .

A B I L SI N .

An earl y Babylonian ki ng , of w hom no thing is known .

AB I M E L E K . M y Fa the r is the King .

O n e of the com petitors for the th rone of Arvad ,

t
af er the dea th of

Y akinlu .

A B I T I KN A .

O ne o f th e cities near Armenia w hich unsucc es sfully revolted aga in s t

Sargon I I .
, w h o s ent its in habitan t s in to s la v ery into Pales t ine an d
e n icia
Ph c .
A B I Y AT E H .

Th e s o n of
T eh ar An A rab ian o ffi er , to w om , oge er w i
. h is c h t th th
th
bro er A im u, V a iteh , in g of A rabia, omm i e k th e C a rge o f his c tt d h
arm y t t
se n to as s i s in th e r ebellio n of Saulm ugi n a a ga in s t A ss ur a ni al b p .

t y d d v t
H e m a er ia ll ai e in th e re ol of Bab lo n , but w a s s a r e in o sub y t vd t
m iss io n , a nd su rren ere d d h
im s elf to A s s ur a n i al In th e m ea n tim e, b p .

h v
V aiteh a i ng een o n uere , a s e o n b c q d
r in e o f th e s a me na m e to o c dp c k
th e th r o ne O f A r a ia ; a n d Abiy ateh , brea i ng h is a llegian e, a e te b k c cc p d
h
a s ar e of the king o m , an d a i e d
Va iteh I I to fig d d
aga in s A s s r ia . ht t y .

t p
Af er a ro lo nged w a rfare, h e w as a s e o n im e efeate by A s su r c d t d d
p
ba nip al, and s e nt ri so ner to A s s ria, wh ere h e w as a e ali e y fl yd v .

AB RAT .

A c ity in Upper E gy pt . Its t

si e is un kn o w n .

AB L .

The E gy ti an p nam e of an un i e nti fied d c oun try in Pales tine .

AB LA N AT H AN .

A comm on na m e on the Greco-E gyp tian G no sticgem s .

AB M UT . Thou art our Father .

The E gy tia n p na m e of a people inhabiting the Upper N ile .

AB N UN AKI .

An Accadi an c ity ; th e M ullia s of th e A ss yrians .

AB OT .

The E gyp tian n am e for a i c ty and nom e in Upper E gypt called by ,

the Gr ee s Th ini tes ”

kI t w as . sa c red to th e d e ity A n hur .

AB OT I s .

An E g yp tia n town in th e H y p selite n om e . It w a s s om eti m es calle d

AB SAP U .

The E g yptian nam e of an uniden tified A siaticcountry .

The anc ien t n am e of the c ity of A bus imbel in N ub ia It is an d w as .

famo us fo r its s tu p end o us c ave tem ple, exec uted by th e orders of

Rameses I I of th e X I X th dynas ty
. .

AB SA R D O N Fath er of Sardo n .

A Phoenicia n deity , th e local god of W ara , on the W estern coas t of

Sardi n ia .

Ansr .

Another form of the nam e Of the E gyptian town Abotis .

 1 2 AB

A B SI A .

In C haldean astronomy , the n am e of an uni enti fie d d star .

AB SKH E N T .

The E gyptian name of a countr y in the Soudan or N igritia .

A B SQ E B .

The E g tian nam e yp of a countr y to the N ort h of the penin sula o f

M ount Sina i .

AB T .

The E g ti an yp nam e of th e Lun a r is , as d k a s eparate ob e j ct apart

from its i in it dv y . See a ls o A ah and tin Ra A .

AB T U
O ne of th e m t y hological fishes of the E gyptian m ysteries .

AB TU .

Th e E gyptian name of a peo ple on the Up per N ile, wh o are m entioned

in th e I ns cription of Unas , of th e V lth dynas ty .

AB U .

The na m e of th e Ch ess men or Latrunculi of the E gyptians . See

Sent .

AB U
The E g yptian nam e of the elephant .

AB U .

The city O f E lephan tin e, in Upper E gypt, w h ere Thoth m es I I I . built

a temple to th e d eity Khn um , the cr eati ng s p iri t .

AB U H o rn s .

The nam e of a m ys tical deity in the LX IVth cha pter of the Ritual of
the D ea d .

AB U .

The fift m on t of the h

s s rian s h
I t wa s sa re to the god essA y . c d d
A t
lla , th e ueen of the S ea r ,
”
Qan d w as alle by th e p
c a ian s , c d Ac d
A babgar, fi re t a m a es fire h t
I t answere roug l to our J ulk . d hy y .

A B USH AR E I N .

d
Th e m o ern nam e of the ruin s o f a it w i was fo un e by Zurs in , c y h ch dd
k y h
i ng of B ab lon ia, a nd w ere m os of h is in scri ions ave been foun t pt h d .

A B UsI M B E L .

See I ps am bul and A bsak .

A B USKH A U .

A mythical personage in chapter XXXI of the Ritual of the Dead .

A B YAN .

A son Of H imyar or H im y er w ho ga ve his name to the district

, , of
Abyan in South west Arabia
,
- .
 AB AC I 3

ABYATE .

Another form of the na m e of th e grea t Arabian Chief, A biy ateh ,

which see .

ABYD O S .

A town in M i ddle E gypt , called formerl y “

This .
”
I t was th e chief of

the bur ialpla ces of O s iris .

ACAN T H O N
An E gy tian cit p y
, in th e Memphi te n om e of th e H eptanom os .

ACCAD
Nipur was Calne , in a ian , h
the C i t of B el Acc d
A ca was a “
y . c d
h h d
d i strict of Sout -eas tern C al ea , in w i c the A ccad ai o r H ighla n ers h h d
settle d. It was o o se pp d
to Sum ir (or Sungir, or S inar ) of w i N i ut h h ch p
was a i ty c h
Mr Smit rea s gano as Aga e, an d i en tifies i t w it a
. . d A d d h
c y c d
it of A c a ; but I n ow of no o er k
s s y rio logis t wh o agrees w i th A th
—
him A H Sa ce . . y .

AC CAL U . The D e vourer .

One of th e dogs of Mard uk, which was made in to a god by th e

ACE RB AS .

d
The tra itional nam e of th e usban h d of Queen D ido . H e was pro
p y
erl called Zicharbad , w i s ee h ch .

ACH ARYA .

The H in du term for a s piritual teacher or precep tor .

ACH E CH U .

One of th e my s tical deities of the E gyptian Ritual of the D ead .

ACH E M .

See Sept Achem , an y

E g pti an deity , hp
w ors i ped at th e tow n of

ACH E N . Recluse .

An E gyp tian ti tle, a pplied to th e ladies of the royal harem .

ACH E NC H E R E S .

k
Th e Gree nam e of an E g ti an ing, w i i s su osed to a yp k h ch pp h ve
been the sam e as Kh uenaten, the ereti al s urna me of Am en o i s I V h c ph .

ACH E RI . E nem y .
”

The n am e of a m ystical animal wh ich was syrnbolical of e vil in th e

p
Egy tia n m t o log yh y .

ACH E R R E S .

The nam e of tw o E g yptian kings of th e XV I I Ith dynasty acc ord ing

to the G ree li s ts T e k . h y ar e n ot certainly identi fied .
 AC AD

A CHE S .

A king of the I I Ird Egyptian d ynasty» H e d fo rty

reigne -
tw o years .

A GH I T U .

A y h
A town in s s ria, w ere X a thr ites vainl en ea ouri ng to r ouse up y d v
th e A y t
s s rian s aga ins the M ed es t eir on ueror s , wa s s lain Vomfses , h c q by
th e general of D arius H y s ta s p es .

AC H M E I R .

d
Th e m o ern n am e fo r the cit y and n am e in Upper E gypt whic h w as
d
ca lle by the Gree s Panopoli s k .

A C H O RI s .

Th e Gree k form of the E gy p tian royal name H akar , w i h ch see .

AC H SUP .

O ne of the m ystical deities of th e Ritual of the D ead .

AC H SUR US .

A Pers ian roy al name ; by s om e historians th ought to ha ve been in

t dd
en e for t a of h t Ahasuerus .

AC H Z I B .

T he H ebrew n am e of th e c ity called by th e Assyrians , Akzibi, which

s ee
.

ACI s .

A r iver -god , th e tutelar y deity of the town of Acium , in Si cily .

ACO R I s .

A chief tow n in the Cy nop olite n o m e of th e H ep tanom os . It is no w

ca lled Tehnah .

AC R A G AN E S .

An Assyrian royal nam e (quoted by Syncellus from Ct es ias ; E usebi us

wri t es i t O cra za p es ) I t is s uppo s ed by s om e w riter s to h ave been
.

a n o ther fo rm o f th e nam e of As surban ip al .

AC RO C E P H AL I C . H ighh ead ed .

A term plo yed by An th ro pologi s ts to deno te a skull which

em in a

degree exc eeds the height of the average skulls Of a race or clas s .

AC U See A gu .

The C hald ean name of the m oon , w enh s poken of astronom ically .

A people of h western Arabia who are m en tioned as im p ious

Sout -
, in
th e Koran . Th ey a re suppo sed to h ave been th e Sa beans .
 1 6 AD

A D IAC RA S .

A ki ng of the
Lib ans , wh o ass iste y
i ng Uah prahet i n hi s w a r d k
agains t th e C ren ia n s , w i ul i mately led to the et r onement a nd h ch t y d h
d h
eat of th e ing of E gy t k p .

ADI L E .

A tribe in Mesopotamia , w i h ch was conquered by Tiglath Piles er I I .

AD I N I
The so n of D ak ur i, a Chaldean p r in c e who paid tribute to Shal
m aneser I . king of As s yria .

ADI N I .

A prince of the land of B it Adini . See Ahuni .

AD I N N U .

A city of H am ath , wh ich was c onquered by Shalm aneser I I .

A D I TE S .

A H amitic rac e ; one of th e tw o gr eat nati ons by whom the peninsula

of A rabia was ea rly p eop led See Amalika . .

AD I TE S .

In S hem itic histo ry , the nam e of the fi rs t m ythical dyn asty of Arabia n

A D I TYA s .

d
I n H in u myt ology tw el e h v deities created by th e great d eity I ndr a,
out o f th e tw el e m o n t s of th e v h y ear .

A D I UR . De voted to Ur .
”

A m yth ic al Ch aldean ki ng ,
referre d to by Sargon II . as the founder
of the dynasty . H e may have been th e Alo rus o f th e G reeks .
(G Sm.i th ) .

A D I YA .

Queen of Arab ia and wife of Vaiteh I She went with her husband
,
.

to h is i nvas io n of Palestin e and though fo r a tim e succ es sful w as ulti , ,

m ately d efea ted Vai teh bei ng s ent a priso ner to N ineveh w h ere
, ,

Assurban ipal caged him am ong his houn ds Adiya shari ng the sam e ,

ignom ini o us capti v ity .

A DJ A I .

The E gy ptian nam e of an uni dentified Syrian town .

AD L I L A .

A t own i n M eso po tam ia, w hich w as bes i eged a nd estro yed at d iffere nt d
tim es bo th by Sibir, king of B abylon, and A ss um azirpal, king of Ass yri a .

AD M ATA H AKH O D E SH . y
H ol Land .

Th e n am egi v e n by th e la er t prophets in H eb rew h istory to th e

c ountry of Pales ti ne .
 AD AS I 7

ADNAN .

k
A i ng of th e H ej az, who , at em i ng to sto th e i nroa s of N e u t pt p d b
chad nezzar in ra ia , was A b
him efeate at th e battle of D at I ra , by d d h k
and c
o m elled to p fly
i nto th e m ountai ns , w ere h e die H e was s uc h d .

ceeded by
hi s so n, M aa d .

ADON I B AH A L . M y Lord Baal .

One of th e ten c om petit ors for th e cro w n of Ar vad , after the death of
King Yakinlu .

AD RAH ASI S .

A man of Suri ppa k , an d son of U ara-Tutu The atriar to w om , b . p ch h

ac d
cor ing to th e D eluge Tablet, th e go s re eale th e s ecr et Of th e im d v d
p en i nd
g eludg e , a n d w h o er ec e a n ar k a o r i n l
g , w er eb h e an d t d cc d y h y
y
his famil an d s e ens of all lean eas s w ere sa e v H is nam e, w en c b t v d . h
t p d
rans o s e , i s beli e e vd
to be the o rigi n Of th e G ree na m e, X i suth rus k .

Its mean i ng a pears to be , “

p
s u up in a box o r ark,
”
from th e two h t
h c
c ara ters signif ing ”
en lo se , an d
”
y
b ox , res e ti el c
I n c a ian d pc v y . Ac d
he is ca lle Tam ri (Tamm uz),
-
d Th e Sun of li fe ”
.

ADRAMM E L E K .

by
Proba l th e H ebrew form of th e Assy rian royal name, As sur Mulik ,

or A ar-malc d
u, w i c see h h .

ADRAN A .

Another nam e of the strong fort of I stalli , whic h see .

AD UL MA .

The Egy tian p nam e of the town of Adullam in Palestine .

AD UN UB AH AL .

King of Sizan a, on e Of th e c onfederacy of Syrian kings w ho were de

feated by Shalmaneser I I .

E xecs .

Son of Syloson, king of Samos . He revolte d agains t hi s sovereign

in chief, D ari us, the Med e .

fE L .

can dina vian m ythology the nam e of the nectar which d eparted
In S
heroes d rank in the W alhalla fr om th e hands of the goddess Fr ey ia , .

IE ON .

henic ian m yth ology the son of Colpins an d Baau (B ohu or Chao s )
In P , ,
the two primaeval dei t i es H e a nd hi s br o th er Pr otogo nos w ere the ea rlies t
.

created m ortals o n was the fir st to di s c over th e us e of fruit as food

. .

E SAR .

The E tr uscan name of th e Su prem e B eing .

 1 8 AE AG

AE TE S ’

Th e s on of A etes, Pries t of lexa n er and th e go s Soteres (th e A d d

v d t y
Sa iour god s ) un er P o lem V o n e of the ries ts m ee ing a t M em phi s, . p t
dc
w ho s et up th e trilingual e ree co m m onl calle the Ro set a s to n e y d t .

A E T H RAP A I T I .

Th e Pers ian title of high pries t . See als o M obed an d M agupai ti .

A E VO N U
A Toda deity , of w hom little is known .

I n E gy tian m t olog p yh y the m ys tic al name of th e s un in th e lo wer

h em is ph
ere, or H ad es .

A FA F .

An E g yp tian name for the crocodile . Sas als o Temsuh .

A FR I .

A m ys tical name in the LX I Vth chapter of the Ritual of the D ead .

A r ms .

Th e E gyptian nam e of an un i enti fied town. d

AG AN E .

A c ity in Babylonia founded by the mythic al king Sargon I w ho

, .

peopled it with the mixed rac es w hom he carried Off in h is various wars .

H e re h e establis h ed a palac e na m ed E kiamizalla k and a n ati o nal , ,

li brary the remain s of wh ich ha ve n o t y et been reco ve red

, .

AG DI TE S .

p
A n A rabian peo le wh o am e from Y em en about th e t ir c h d c entury ,

A D , an d i ntro uced
. . ure A ra i d p
i n o the male i te nation s bc t A k of Ara bia
P etr ea hy
T e were also alle Ghassani tes
. c d .

AG I E L .

In Ca balisticmy thology the I ntelligence of the plan et Saturn .

AG I SA .

An obs ure officc

er d to the throne of Babylon o n th e
wh o w a s ra i s e

d ea th of Sargon I I H e only reign ed a m onth at the en d of wh ich time

.
,

h e w as slain by M erodach B aladan wh o had h im s elf been de po s ed ,

by the ki ng of As s yria a nd w h o w as agai n driv en i n t o e ile by Sen na

, x

cheri b the son of Sargo n I I w h o d efea ted hi m at th e bat tle of Ki su

,
.
, .

AG N I .

Th e Ve i dc name of the Su rem e B ei ng un er the p a ra ter d ch c of th e

d ty
ei of fi re . The analogue of th e H e ae s tus of th e Gree s ph k .

AG RO N The Fugi ti e
. v
I n L dian m y
olog yth
th e foun e r of the L ia n y d yd dyn as ty of th e
H e rak lidre The na m e e in g A s s rian , h e has been
. b y conj ectured to
h v
a e been a fugi i e s s ria n ri n e tv A y p c .
 AG AH 1 9

An ot her form Of the name of the Accadian M oon Acu, w i h ch see .

AG UKA KR I M I . The M oon th e Ma ker of Brilliance .

y by
An ea rl Ba lo ni an ing, the so n of Tas s igurubar k . H e was a gr eat
v d
warri or, an d reco ere s ome images of the eiti es M ar u d d k an d Ziratban it,
h ch
w i p v y
ha d re i o us l been carrie awa to th e lan of d y d H ani H e als o
.

res to re d t p
th e em le of Bel at Ba b lo n, enlarged th e B ab y ylonian territory ,
and c
olo nized the land of Asnunnak, an un now n i s tri k d ct .

AG URA G A S .

An ea rl y y
Bab lonian king of the Kas si e t dynas ty H e was
. th e s on of
Ummiah ziri ta N ot ing els e is nown res
. h k pecting him .

An us .

The fat her of Matihil, a Syr ian prince , w i h ch see .

Ar ms .

The fa t her of Aram , a pett y Syri an chief, conquered by Shal

AH .

The E g ptia n y na me of an uni dentified country .

AH .

The E gyp tian na me of a town near E sn e .

AH .

A nam e of th e E gypti an god Lunns ; m or e properly written

AH
The eponym y of th e eigh teenth day of th e lunar month .

AH .

An un nown k E gyp tian med icine .

AH AB . As s yrian , A It H A BB U .

Th e so n of Om ri , who reigne o er I srael twent -two ears d v He y y .

marri e dJ
ez ebel, a ug ter of E t d haal, hb k
ing of i on , and intro u e the Zd d c d
hp
wors i of B aal an d Ah h
s tero t i nto I srael, ers e u ing th e ro p c t
e s an d p ph t
w or s i h pp
e rs of a e ( e o Y hv h J h v h
a ) H e i s th e fi rs t I s raeli
. te i ng m en k
ti o ned in th e A s syri a n i n sc ri pt b d
i on s , ha i ng een d efeate by Shalrnan v
k
eser a t Kar a r (A roe r ) , i n B C 854 , alo ng w i . th h
th e ot er allies of B en
.

c
ha da d , of D am as us , to w ose a id h e ha d roug h b ht c
a for e of

men . h b
A a h ad been a a e wi e tt ck d t c by h d d c
B en a a , and on e be s iege d
v c d v
i n a in in Sa ma ria I n the se on i n as io n he ha d efeate th e S r ian s
. d d y
at Aph k e b t c t
; th e res ult be ing a league e w e e n th e tw o o un ries , th e re
sto ra ti on of the I s raelitis citi es ta en h k by h d d
B en a a , and a erm a n en p t
.
4
 20 AH

I s raelite em bass i n D amas cus a y

m et h i s eat at Ram o Gilea , . Ah b d h th -
d
h ch
w i t ck d
h e had at a e and en ea oure to ta e fr om th e S ri an s , t en d v d k y h
k
w ea en e d by
th e efea t o f Kar ar d
A ab was wea and luxuri ous , an d k h . k
b d
a gr ea t uil er eri J ch
o was rebuilt i n h i s r eign
. .

A H AB .

Th e P al m of th e tw enty -secon d nome of Upper E gypt . See Peh u .

A H AB B U . Or Akhabbu .

The Ass yrian form of th e H ebrew royal nam e Ahab , w i h ch see .

AH A KE FA H
Th e E gy tian p n am e o f an uni dentified c oun try .

A R A R KI . Th e W est .
”
In Accadian , M ar-Tu ; The path of the
setting sun .

Th e n ame by w hich Phenicia is known in th e As s yr ian insc ription s .

AH E H U .

An uncertain E gyp tian town , sa rec d to the deity Samtati .

AH E M .

The P al m of the s event h nom e of Upper E gypt .

A H FUR .

Th e E g ptian y nam e of an u n i en tifi e d d town .

AH H O TB P . Fields of Peace .

A m ys ti c al loc ali ty in the E gyp tian mythology , m ent i oned in th e

Ritual of th e D ead See a ls o Aahh otep , Peac e of Aah
.
”
.

AH I .

An E thio ian town, p held for Rameses V I .

, by Pannu, prince royal of

h p
E t i o ia .

AH I .

A m ystical divini ty called also Lord of th e H eart , , .

”
H e is mentio n ed
in the C L th chapter of th e Ritual of th e D ead .

AH I . Ass is tant .
”

A t itle of th e E gyp tian deity H orus as th e perform er of the religi ous ,

rite s c alled th e Ass i s tan c es of H orus to hi s fath er O s iris .

AH I M E L E K . her of th e King
B ro t .

O ne of th e ten c om pet i to rs for th e throne of Arvad , after th e death of

ki ng Y akinlu .

A H I M I L KI .

King of Ashd od . H e was o ne of th e tributaries of E sarhaddon .

Arm “
.

An Egyptian sacerd o tal offic e, h old able by b oth s exes I ts duties .

not exactly known See als o A hi, of which thi s name is the femia form
. .

AHI T .

An Egypti an c dotal office

sa er , gen erall y rendered pries tes s .

AHIYAB A B A .

An in habitan t of Bit A dini who slew the vi ceroy of th e ki ng of As syr ia

,

at Suru . H e w as ta ke n capti ve by A s s um a zirpal an d fl a yed alive , .

AH I Z UH I N A .

c ty
A i or oun r in M es o c ty potam ia , go verned by N ergal uballi d , in the
-

reign of Tigla th Piles er I I .

AH LAM I .

A peo ple in the m ountains of M eso po tamia, wh o w ere d

s ub ued by
Assur risilim king of Assyria
-
, .

AH M E S .

p t
A ries of th e god Kh on su of T hebes i n th e reign of m en ote
, A h p I .

of the X V I I I th ynas t H is wi fe s
’
d y . k
nam e, li e his o wn , w as Ahm es .

AH M E S .

A personage of the XV I I I th dy nas ty the son of the lady Tallau

roy al , .

He must n ot be confo un ded wi th Ah m es or Aah m es th e ki ng .

AH M E S .

An E gypt ian offic er, and chief of the sold iers in th e p eri od of D arius .

His father s nam e was Psabenh or, an d tha t of his m other, Taap enha
’
.

AH M E SSE KE R .

A yal steward in
ro th e XX Vth dy nasty . H e w as th e son of th e
stewar d P sametikkhu .

AH M E SSE N E T UA H B R A .

An E gyp tian ofii cer wh o w as s mer , c om m an dant of th e palac e, com

mandan t of the tem ples , keeper of th e thr o n e, comma nd an t of th e ga tes,
hief of the c ounc ils of th e ki ng H is mo ther s n am e w as Tap era
’
and c . .

He li ved about th e tim e of Uaprah et I o f th e X XV I th dynas ty . .

AH M UK .

A town in the third n om e of Upp er E gyp t .

AH RA .

An E g ian pries t ypt . h

Th e tim e w en he lived and th e deity to wh ose
hp
wors i h e w as devote d , ar e un
nown k .

AH R I M A N .

I Z di c m yth
n en olog y v
th e gr eat m ale olen t rinci le : the aut or of p p h
phys ic al and
all e vi l, y
m or al ; th e en em of m an i n , an d th e ons tan k d c t
but n o t e terna l an tagon is t of Ahurama zda H e w as . som etimes co n
sidered to ha v e been the sa me as Afras iab w hich see , .
 22 AH

A H SAN A .

A city in B abylon ia, wh ich w as c on quered by Sam sivul or Sam as

Rim m o n I I I , k ing of As s yria, tow ard s th e clos e of his reign
. .

A H SE N UT .

A place in the tw en ty first nom e of -

Upper E gypt .

A H SE RA .

Th e son of king of M inni O n as cen ding the th rone h e

Ullu s unu, .
,

b roke the treaty of trib ute wi th A s syri a and plundered some of th e ,

border t o wns Upon th is A ssurbanipal king of As s yria assem bled a

.
, , ,

large arm y at th e t o w n o f D uran to in vad e M inn i A b se ra m ad e an

,
.

a tt e m pt by a s light s u rp r i s e to r o ut th e A s s y ri a n arm y ; but h e w a s co m

p le te ly d efea t ed a n d fl e d i n h a,s t e to h i s c a p i tal c i ty I zi r tu ; a n d w h e n ,

that surrend ered to the fort res s of I s tatti or Ad rana lea ving hi s troop s to
, ,

be slaugh ter ed by th e v icto r a t I zirtu H e w as unable to resis t the fo c e s . r

o f A s s u rban ip al alt h o ugh ably as s is t e d by hi s gen eral Raid is ad i a n d

, , ,

h is p eo ple rev olting fr om h im h e an d all his fam ily but o ne w ere m as

, ,

s a c red an d h is b o dy t rea te d w i th grea t ign om in y

, H is s o n Valli suc .

ceed ed him an d ma de peace wi th A ss yria

, .

A H SH U .

Ap c la e in th e twenty-seco n d nom e of Lo w er E gyp t .

A H TA M E R .

The P al m of th e fourteent h n ome of Lower E g pt y .

An n .

An E gyp tian godd ess , havi ng th e h ea d of an uraeus an d th e body o r

an h ipp opo tam us She was on e of the Typho n ic or malevolent d ei ti es
. .

AH U . Or A H A .

Th e E g yp tian na m e of th e H ous e of th e King, or palace .

AH U .

An E g i an ypt deity ; h
an o t er nam e of th e god Atum or Turn, th e
s etti ng sun .

A H UN I .

Th e s o n of Ad k
ini , an d ing of Lahlah te and of the erri or o f B it t t y
Ad ini , in M eso o amia p t
H e su m i e b tt d h
im s elf a n d h i s oun try to
. c
A s sum a zirp al, ing of k
s s r ia ; bu t af er h i s A y
ea r ebelle , and t
a inl d th d v y
t
a tem e pt d
to res is t th e ar m s of S alm anese r I I , h
w om h e an d h is by h .

ar m y w ere utterl yd v
efea ted after se eral battles, an d all hi s alli es w ere
p
dis ers e d .

A H URA .

yp p c
A n E g tian rin es s , th e aug ter of M er inebpthah , an uni en ti fi ed d h d
pt k
E gy ian i ng Sh e is one of th e eroines of th e an ien r om an e
. h c t c
c d
alle th e Stor of Setnau y
She m arri e her ro t er Pthah n eferka ,. d b h
by h
w om sh e had a so n, nam ed M et u h .
 24 AI
A I E M APT .

Ano ther form of the name of the god lm outh es , whic h see .

A I KA M AR U .

Th e Am m ihitah of Vas , a M eso o tam ian

s o n of p chief , who d ur in g
the r eign of ss urban i al at aAe an d com letel p t ck d p y d es tr oyed all bu t
on e m an of the N abat ea ns h .

A I KH E .

An E trus an m ale c
i in it , w h o is re r es ente dv y
o n an E tru s ca n p d
c p y
m irror ac om an ing th e ei ies E uturp a, Altr ia, and Thalna d t .

A I KH E N L KA .

The E g yp tian na m e of a countr y nea r the Soudan , in Upper E gyp t .

A I M E N A M UN .

According to som e E gy tologi s tsp ano ther form of th e nam e o f Se ti

M enepthah I . o f th e X I Xth n as dy ty .

AI NA . A nd A I N I N I .

The E gyptian n a m e of th e tw o s prings of B eers heba i n Pales ti n e,

betw een H ebron an d Re hobo th .

A I NA U .

A town in th e E as t, w ere Ram eses I I I h

u il a grea t reser o i r, s u n b t . v k
i n th e eart t i rt h h yc
ubits e e , s u rro un e a wall, w i d p
ua s a n d d d by th q y
d o o rs of e ar w ooc d d
an d r o nze b
T i s lace has een s u ose to a e . h p b pp d h v
h
been th e B eers eba of H e rew i stor b h y .

AI N I N I .

Th e E g yptian nam e of an uncertain Syr ian city .

AI ON S .

Am ystic al divi ni ty, who i s m entioned i n th e CX Lth chapter of th e

Ri tual of the D ead .

AI P A K -
SI N A .

d ty of w hom n othing is known

A n E larn i te ei , , an d w h o se s tatu e w as
c pt v
tak en a i e by As surbanipal king of Assyr ia , .

A I RAM M U .

King of E d om , o n e of th e tr ibutaries of Senn ac eri h b .

A I RU .

Th e secon d m onth of Ass yr ian s ; sacred to the deity H ea I ts

th e .

Accadian nam e was Khar si di- Th e prop itious B ull

, I t an sw ered .
”

roughly to our Ap ril .

A I R YA N E M -
VAE J O .

In Z dic phil phy th

en os o e earl y seat of th e Aryans ,
i n th e valle y of the
H in du Kush .
 AI AK 25

Arr .

A town in E gy t p . It was sacre d to I s is and H orus ; its s ite is uh

identifie d .

AI UL N .

A country in Palest in e . Th e Aj alon of H ebrew writers .

Aj DAH AKA
-
. t
B i i ng Sna ke .

The Ahi or Ser p en t of D ar kness ”

of th e Rig-Ve a d . H e is calle d
Z h k by Fi d
o a r usi
.

AJ TAH AG A .

Th e M edi a n form of y
th e ro al nam e rea d by th e G reek hi sto i ians '
as
Astyages .

AKA .

One of th e m ysti cal d eities of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

AKAI TAU .

A des e rt coun try n ear th e gol d

m in es , n ow calle d
G ebel Ollaki,
h
w ere Ra m eses I I . or d er e d
a w ell to be d ug for th e use of th e labourer s

there ,
an d called the w ell after his own nam e , Meri am oun Ram es es .

AKAI USH A .

Th e by which th e A cha ans or G reeks were known to the

n am e , ,

E gy p ti a n s ; w h o m they invaded wi th m an y allied tribes They w ere d e .

fea ted by M en ep th ah I I of th e X I Xth dyna s ty . .

Th e E g yptian name of a district near E th iopia .

AKAM A .

Th e E gy ti an p na m e of an unid en tifi e d mountai n in As ia .

AKAN T I .

Th e E g yptian name of an unid entified As syrian fortr ess .

AKAR .

A m ys tical na m e o f a regi on of th e E gy p ti an H ades , w h ich i s m en

ti o n ed in th e Ritual of th e D ead .

Am .

A m ysti cal rep tile, called the Vi per of Set

”
in th e X C IVth chapter
of th e Ri tual o f th e D ead .

AKA RI T .

An other fo rm of the name of th e Assyr ian fortres s Akanti ,

h h
w ic see .

AKA R KH E N T KAT S . W is e one keeping her place .

”

Th e name of th e t hir d of th e my stical co ws , or H ath or s , of Eg yp tian

 26 AK

A KB A R U .

A king of N apiatu in Arabia , ,

wh o paid tribute to E sar a h ddon , by
w h o m h e w as put to d eath .

A KE L A .

The m o th er of Tahrark a or Tibr a k , th e t ir h d king of E gypt o f th e

X X V th dynas ty .

A KE N .

A country in N ubia, at present unknown .

A KE R .

h er of Pantena th e E gy p tian
Th e fat go ernor v of the South or th e
th p p rov in ces See Pantena
E io ian . .

A R E RT I . Or A x o vn rr '
.

A Sy r ian c ity w h ich was besieged and captured by Am enhotep

,
II . of

the X V I I I th dyn as ty .

A RE SH .

A town in E t io ia , w i was fam ous h p h ch as having been the birthpla ce

o f Shabak a I of th e XX Vth nas . dy ty
.

A KH . I ntelligence .

I n E g tian m t yp y h ology o n e of the fi ve com onent p parts of the huma n

being I t wa s als o
. som etimes called Kh u .

A KH E K H .

I n E gy ti an m t p y hology o n e o f th e n am es of th e m ystical Serpen t

of E i l v .

AKH E M .

The s acre d nam e of the Mumm ied H awk I t was an . em blem of th e

d ty
ei So ari , k or rath er of th e M emphi te d w ar f d eity , P thah Sokari
-

O s iri s .

A KH E S SA M A I N th er of the H eavens
. B ro .

A n A ra bian deity wo rs h ipp ed at the city of I rdah

, .

A KH I M I T .

Th e bro ther of Azu ri king of Ashdod H is bro ther Azuri having refused .
,

to p ay t ribu te as u s ual to the king o f A s s yri a Sargo n I I he d epos ed h im ,

.
,

and plac ed A khi m i t o n th e th ro n e in s t ea d At th a t th e peo ple rev olted .

,

and i n th e ir turn d e th ro ned h im a nd m ad e a m an na m ed Y am a n w h o , ,

was n ot of the bloo d ro yal ki ng Th is led to th e s iege of A s hdod by

, .

Sa rgo n w h o c arried off Yam an in to c apt ivity t ogeth er w ith v ery m a ny

, ,

o f his s ubj ects r eplac ing th em by p eo ple fr o m o th er pa rts of h is d om i

,

ni on and r educ i ng the s ta te to th e c ond i t ion o f an annex ed p ro vin ce of

,

Ass yria Th e siege is m enti oned in I saiah xx 1

. . .
 AK 27

A KH I R A M U .

An Assyrian offi cer in th e court of E sarha ddon H e w as a holder of .

th e two s c ept res app aren tly at th e sam e tim e w i th N ebo ats ib w hi ch
, ,

see .

A KH L E .

Th e E tr us can n am e o f the m yth i cal hero wh o was called Akh illes by

th e Gree s k .

A KH UV I T R . Or A KH VI ZR .

An E tr us can godd ess w h o is r epr esen ted as clo thed, ke

li Alpanu,
wi th
th e a dd iti o n of a s tar behin d h er h ea d See Alp anu . .

A K H V I ST R .

A n E trus a n di i ni c v ty generally r epresen ted as a n ude winged youth

, , ,

wi tha lo ng fille i n h i s t han d an d an a ttendan t upon Turan an d A tunis

,

d
(A o ni s ) .

A KI N A .

A c ountry to th e South of E gyp t, at present unidenti fied .

A KI T A .

A dis trict to th e South of E gypt , d

to wa r s N ubia, w er e th e an ien t h c
g o ld mi n es w e r e s i tuated .

A K KA B A R I N A .

c y w hi ch was d estroyed by Senna cherib king of Assyria

A n E lami te it , , .

A K KE R K UF Or Tm A SW AD . . .

A ci ty i n Babylon ia w h er e Kurigalzu I I or I I I king of B abylonia

, . .
, ,

e rec ted the tem ple of Bi t ugal i n h o no ur of th e god B el -

, .

A K KI .

A Ba bylo nian husbandm an wh o disc overed the infant king Sargon I I , .

w hen h e w as aban d o n ed by his m o th er o n the riv er E uph rates He .

n ouri s h e d the child wh o by hi s car e becam e in after y ea r s ki ng of

,

B a byloni a .

A K KU .

h
A P e ni ian it , w i w asc o n uer e c y
by Senn a h ch c q d ch erib king of ,

A y
s s ri a, o n hi s firs t i n as io n of Pales tin e I t w as th e v . Accho of H ebrew
w r iter s .

A KO MAN O . Th e E vil S irit p .

”

In Z d ic m yth
en olog y th e fir st of v
th e e il D arvan d s , w i h ch see .

A KO UR I T .

A t own in M esop otamia . See Ak erti .

A K SAKAB A .

The E gy tian p nam e of an un ertain c Syr ian c ity .

A KSAP H .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of a countr y i n Pales tine , w i h ch is at pres en t un

 28 AK AL

A KTE S .

A n E gyp tian king of th e Vth dynas ty .

A KT I .

Th e E gy ptian nam e of th e countr y of Akkad in Chaldea .

A KT I S . Th e Sunbeam .

Th e so n of H elio s , th e sun m yt ical . A h hero wh o was sai d by th e

h d
R o ian s to ha e een the fir st astr on om er v b .

A KT RA .

Th e E g yptian nam e of the tow n of Gad ara , i n Ce le Syria .

A KUSAA .

An E g yptian goddes s , th e wife of th e god Tum , Th e s etting Sun .

A KZ I B I .

A Phen ician c ity which w as con quered by Sennacherib on his fi r s t

, ,

in vas io n of Pales ti n e I t w as the Ach zib or E cd ip pa of H ebrew hi s to r y

. .

Or E L . God .

Th e nam e of the s u prem e deity of th e ancien t N aba th eans . He w as

th e u n i ersal v deity of Pales tin e and Ph en icia .

A L AG UN I .

I n H in du m yth ology o ne of the four heavenly streams which fl ow

from th e palace of B rahma and unite to form th e Ganges .

A L AL A .

Ano ther fo rm of the nam e of th e ddes s Allat

go . She was one o f th e
fo rm s of I s tar h .

A L AM . ha dow or The I mage The S ,

.

I n Babylon ian a s t ro nom y the nam e of the deity M arduk as th e plan e t

Merc ury in th e m onth Chislev .

A L A M L UK .

King of Sabtn a in A rab ia H e su cc eeded . W athil , th e s on o f H im yar ,

a nd w as s u cc eed ed by h is s o n , Shamm ir .

A L A M UN .

A distric t to th e north of Assyr ia conquered by Tiglath ,

Pileser I .

A L AP AR O S . B ull of Lig ht ? ”

Th e c d antediluvian
s e on king of Ba bylon accord ing,
to th e lis t p re
s erv ed by B eros us .

A L AP I .

The Assy r ia n nam e o f th e W inged H uman h ead ed bulls w h ich were -

,

u s e d to gu ard th e en tran c es of th e p alac es a n d be ings s im ila r to w h i ch

.

w ere believed to h av e h ad r eal exi s ten c e at th e m ythical t im e of I zduba r .

They w ere also called Kirubi wh enc e th e cherub im of H ebrew wri ter s ,
.
 AL 29

A L ATAKKI .

An Accadian c ity the site of whi ch i s not kn own .

A L ATH .

In cien t N abathean m yth ology th e

an fem in in e form of th e lo al c d eity
E lga, whi ch see .

ALB .

In S candi navian mythology the spirit of h

th e nig t, or th e n ig tmar e ; h
th e su ccubus of the M ed ie val wr i ters .

A L D E B ARA N .

A bright s tar in the ey e of the constellation th e B ull .

”
I t w as a dored
as a d i vin i ty by the peop le of Sabeca .

A L E XA N D R I A .

d c y h ch t k
Th e m o ern nam e of th e it w i p c yp
oo th e la e of th e E g tian
c ty
i ht
a n d no m e of Sai Mc i d d by A d
It w as fo un e . lex an er the G rea t,
33 ,
2 a n pdy c
d ra i l di n r p t c t
ea s e i n im c
o r a n e ill i t s w all b e am e s ix

c c c
m iles i n ir um fer en e c t d A d
It on ai ne th e tom b of
. lexan er, the s tate
p a la ces o f th e G r y
e co -E
g p ti a n P to le p
m i es , a pm u s eu m , te m l e o f S era i s ,

t c t d h
a n d o ne of th e la rges libraries o f th e a n ie n w o rl th I ts ar bo ur wi .

i ts ph hth
ar os o r lig h ch
o us e , w i h h q
w a s 550 feet ig , was une ua lled ;
d c y d d
a n d th e tra e o f th e i t ex ten e h p
to th e w ole of the R o m an E m i re .

d v y b J
A lexan r ia su fiered se ere l in the wars etween ulius Caesar an d
'

py y
P om e ; w as nearl ruin e d q k h ch
by an e a rth ua e, in A D 365, i n w i . .

p p hd
er so ns c p d
eris e , a n d w as b y p b
a ture , and its li ra r an d u lic

d d y d by A
b uil in gs estr o e , c ph
m ru, the general of the Sara en Cali O mar ,
y d
o n th e tw en t -secon b
of D ecem e r, A D 64 0 . . .

A L E XAN D R O SC H mN E .

The G ree k
nam e of the P henician town w hich was called by the
v
n a ti es O us, w ic see h h .

A L FAD E R . Fath er of all .

I n Scandina i an m t v y hology th e name of the Suprem e B eing, as the

cr eator of go ds , gi an ts , an d m en .

A L G AT .

The E g pti an y nam e of an uni en ti fi e d d As iaticcountry .

A L G UM .

A precious wood much referred to in H ebrew and E gyptian hi story

, .

It was proba bly th e camph or wo od of m od ern carp entry .

AL I . Or W A LL
d v
a n i na i a n m t ology th e s on
I n Sc yh O d ia and Rind r
of H e s lew the .

wick de gi an t H od h r , to a enge th e v death of the beautiful Bald ur, the

d
belove of go s an d m en d .

A L I LA T .

An anci ent A rabian go ddess . She was pos sibly a form of the m oon .
 3 0

A L L A B RA .

A kingdom near A rmenia whi ch un succ essft revo lted

, , agains t

Sargo n I I by wh om i t w as ravaged an d ann ex ed to As s yri a

.
, .

AL LA H . G od .

Th e ancient as w ell as m o
‘

dern name of th e Supreme D eity am ong the

A ra bs of th e H e a z j .

A L LAH T AA L A . The Suprem e G od .

An ancient title of th e D ei t y among th e p re koranicArabs - .

A L LA M U .

A Chaldean nam e of the dei ty N ergal , h

w hic see .

A L LAT .

An Arabian
ddess w orshi pped at the town
go , of Ta f,y n ear Mecca
where she was rep resented as a s hapeles s s ton e .

A L L AT .

An A s syr ian goddess, one of th e m any form s of I s htar , called Th e

Queen of the Spear, or D ivi ning Rod The m onth A bu, or J uly ,
” ”
.

was sacred to h er .

AL L U .

v
Th e Se en Sta ir s to th e abod e of O s iris , whi ar e m entio n e in ch d one

y c c p
of th e m s ti a l ha ters, th e C LX I Vth , of th e Ri tual of the D ea d .

A L L UL
One of the twelve Stars of th e W es t in Chaldean astr onom y .

AL L UP H .

The ch ief of one of the E dom ite tribes There were . o ri gi na ll y ten .

These chi efs wer e called dukes by th e H ebrew writers .

A L M A KA H
A principal d y ei t of th e H im yarites o South w es tern
f - Arabia .

AL M E L O N , or Sip para .

Th e t ir h d antediluvian king of y
Bab lon, accor ding to Berosus .

A L M O SH T A R I .

Th e lanet p J upiter . H e was a dored as a divinity by th e an cien t

A rabian s .

Am .

The E gyptian nam e of an uni d entified city in E thi opia .

AL O H N I M . Th e G o ds .

Th e nam e of a gr ou p or pos s ibly tri ad of Sidonian divin ities

, , , to w om h
p
tem les w ere erecte d by E shmonazer I I kin g of Sid on .
, .
 3 2 AL AM

AL U SA SUM I R U .

A n A s s yri an generi c geographical ti tle, m ean ing Cities of Sumir .

A L zr .

A dis tri ct in the Upper E uphrates which w as usurped , by th e H ittites

till their overthrow by Tiglath Pileser I .

AM . De vourer .

A dem on of th e y
E g p tian H a des ,
w h o i s m en tione d in th e Ritual of
th e D ead .

AM .

The nam e of th e P al m of th e v
s e ent h nom e of Upp er E gypt .

AM .

A n E g tian yp palace m ean ing m ore partic ularly

, a r e si de n c e wi th a

p a ra d i s u s , ark, p o r gar d en as in th e E as t
, .

AM A .

An E g p tian la y dy , th e daughter of the chief Tesamen , h ch see

w i .

AM A .

Aqueen mother of the KIth dynas ty H er place is supposed

-
. to ha v e
been b etw een M en tuh otep I I I and Ras an ch ka . .

A M AB T .

A clas s of E gyptian pries ts .

A M AD A .

A town i n N ubia, w er e Am en ote I I of the XV I I I th h nas th p . dy y

t t p
buil a em le in onour of th e go s H arm a is and h mun, to per d ch A
p e tu a te a reco r o f h i s vi cto ri e d
s o er th e eo les of M es op o tami a anvd p p
A y
s s ria .

A M A D AA I
The na m e by whic th e Me h des were known to th e As syrians un der
Shalma neser I I I .

A M AD A N I .

A is ri t d t c of Chaldea by the head ,

of th e Tigri s . I t was con quered
v ted by A ssum azirpal
an d d e as ta .

A M A KH A R .

y
Th e king of the cit of Kharm i sand ai, or H armi sanda , o n the bo r ers d
of A ss yri a , who ai p d
tribute to Sam as Ri m m on , or Sam si vul I I I , ing . k
of A s s r ia y .

A M A KH U .

A no t her name of the c ity of Sah . I t was called H erm o p olis by the
Gr eeks .
 AM 33

AMAL I H A .

y
An As s rian go vernor the name or w hose dis tri c t is los t H e was
, .

p y
the e o n m of th e year 782 B C the las t of the reign of Vulnirari I I I
. .
, .

AMAL I KA .

mn
An Ara mz orSem iti c people O ne of th e tw o great n ati ons w h ich
.

d
forme the earl y p opulation of Arabia See Ariba, and Adites . .

AMAM . The D evourer .

”

O ne of th e m ys tical m o ns ter deiti es of the E gyp tian H ell .

AM AM A S .

The ki ng of Kingus tilinzam ar or Cingi s tili nm kharai a dis tri ct border , ,

ing upo n A s s yr ia H e w as r en dered tr ibuta ry by Sam as Rimm on or

.
,

Samsi vul I I I ki ng of A s s yria . .

AMAN A .

A Syrian t own ,
n ear to the Lebanon range o f m oun tains in Upper
Palestin e . SccA mmana .

AMAN US .

d
The m o er n n am e of M o unt H am ann, from w henc e Shalmaneser II .

obtain e d
tim ber for h is buil ings in s s r ia d A y .

AMAR . Or A MA UR .

The E gy ptian nam e of th e country of th e Amorrh ea n s .

AMARAG U E fiulgence of Agu

'

. .

An ear l y Accadian m onarch . Sa: Agukak r i

AM ARD AKI
Th e Accadi an name of th e ci ty w hi c h was calle d by th e Assyrians
Marad . I ts s ite is n ot w ell known .

AMARI
h
An E t iopian people, wh o were conquere d by Rameses I I I . of the
XIXth nas t dy y .

AMARSI N .

An earl y Ba bylonian m onarch who reigne d at Ur .

AMAR UD . Th e Cir le c of th e D ay .

The A ccadian nam e of th e deity M arduk, th e son of H ea . See als o

AMASH T O RE T H . M oth er of A sh toreth .

A Pri es tes s o f th e go es s A s tore dd h th at Sidon She w as the wife

. of
Tabn ith, kin g of Si on, an d th e m ot er d h of E shm onazer I I .

AMA SI S .

The G ree k fo rm of th e E g ypt ian y

ro al n am e A ahm es , or Ahm es ,
 34

A M AT N I M
An y Babylonian king the predecessor
earl , of Sargi na or Sargon I l .

N o thing else is known res pecting him .

A M AT U .

A peo ple in Mesopotamia ,

w h o were co nquered by Tiglath Pileser I L,
king of As syria .

A M B AR rs .

Son of H ulli , or Xulli, ki ng of Tubal H e succeeded hi s father by .

th e favo ur of Sargon I L , n o twi th s t and ing w hich h e r e volted aga inst

th e king of As s yria, w ho h ad ev en giv en him h is o w n daughter
in ma rri a ge, wi th th e p ro vin c e of C ili cia as a dowr y E n raged at such .

c onduct, Sargon attacked Am bar is after a delay of so me years, and

sent him in to slavery .

A M E L AG A R of Sippara .

According to Berosus , the fift h an tediluvian king of Babylon .

AM E M .

An E gyp tian lad y, the wife of E nantef the overseer of the altar of a
dei ty, probably O si ris , in the reign of A menemha I I of the Xllth .

A M E M E M H A SE N B .

y
A n E g p tian gentleman , the son of A pe . Among the m embers of his
y
fam il w ere two N egroes H i s erio is . p d un kn own ex cep t that it was
,
between the X ll th and X V I I I th ynasties d .

A M E M P SI N of Larsan .

Accord ing to Beros us , th e eig hth antediluvian king of Babylon .

A ME M O .

An inferior E gy tia n p deity , w h o was repres ente d as a m an wi th the

h d
ea of a s arr ow- aw p h k .

AMEN .

An overs eer of th e w orkm en of th e royal p alace o f a n u n na me d king

y
of E g p t .

A M E N AA .

p
An E gy ti an fun ti ona r c y of th e X l lth dynasty . H e was called a
Sears , an unin telligible i le tt .

A M E N AG A RSA L .

An As s yrian city on th e ri er Tigrisv . Its site is at present unknown .

A M E N AM E N .

A m ysti cal title of the deity A men Ra , in th e C LX VI th chapter of the

Ri tual of the D ea d .

A M E N A N KH N A S .

Th e wife of Ki ng Tuta n kham en , of the XV I I Ith dy nas ty .

 AM 35

AME NAR U .

An officer i n th e o urt of c Queen Ameniritis of th e XXVth dynas ty .

c ph
His sar o agus and m umm y are in the Britis h Museum .

AME N E I .

A royal scribe ,
in th e r eign of Osirtes en I . of th e X I I th dynasty .

AME N E I .

A royal scri be in the reign of the grandson of Antefak er

, , a king of th e
KIth dyna s ty See An tefak er
. .

AME NE M A N .

The chief li brarian of th e royal palace at Th ebes, in th e reign of

Rameses I I of th e X I Xth
. nast dy y.

AME N E MAN T .

An E gypti an pri es t, the father of the p ri est an d governor Bas u, whi c h

AME N E MAP .

A p riest of Am en Ra , in the r eign of Ai , or Atefnuter A i, or Ani , ki ng

of the XV I I I th dy nas ty .

AMEN E M A P .

The so n of th e legal an d roy al offi er c P iai, of the XV II I th dynas ty .

He wa s als o s urn am e d Ap ui .

AM E N E M AP .

The son of th e p receding . H e was a priest of the deity Ptah .

AME N E M AP .

A great E gy ptia n officer in the XV I I Ith d ynas ty He was prophet

,
.

of th e go dd es s Uerth ek u and A th10 p h or e o r s tandar d bea re r at th e

,

right han d of th e king besi des h oldi ng o th er offic es apparen tly m y stic
,
al .

He had a son w h o was nam ed like hims elf A menemap See Athl0ph ore , . .

AM E N E M A P .

A royal scr ibe, of th e X I Xth dynas ty . H is fat her s '

name was P iai,
h t of hi s m other Khaa
and t a .

AM E N E M AP E T .

The i v ceroy or r oy al pri nce of p

E thio ia, in th e r eign of Seti I . of the
XI Xth dyn asty .

AM E N E M A P E T .

A prin ce of Kush or E thiopia in the reign of Ram eses

, ,
I . of the
XIXth dyn as ty Probably the s ame as the foregoing
. .

AM E N E M AP E T .

A son of Ram eses I I . of the X IX th dynas ty .

AME N E M E F .

A p riest of Amen , an d father of Khon sm es the spond is t of A men Ra,

See Khons mes .

AM E N E M H A I .

k
Th e fi rs t ing of the X l lth E g ptian nast H e ascen ed th e y dy y . d
th c q
ro ne i n troublous i m es , on uere t
th e Mag ui, an d built a grea ala e d tp c
a t H elio oli s p p d
H e i s sup os e to ha e been attac e by ons i ra ors
. v kd c p t
i n h i s n i nt hy h ch
ear, after w i he reigne o in l wi t h i s s on and s uc dj ty h
v y
ces sor, O s irta s en I , for s e en ear s longer H e is the fi rs t E g tian
. . yp
c dd h v h
king wh o i s r e or e to a e un te the lio n an d th e cro o ile Th e d c d .

k c d
i ngs of this line are alle A m enmai T ori by Shar e in hi s H is tor of h p y
E gy t p .

AM E N E M H A I I .

king of th e X llth dynas ty H e s ucceeded O sirtasen I and con

A . .
,

tinued th e Southern wars of E gypt H e reigned at lea st forty four .

-

year s but little is recorded of the events of his reign

,
.

AME N E M HA I I I .

The grea tes t king of the X llth d y na sty H e co nceived th e gran d .

proj ect of saving E gyp t fr om the dangers alike of draught and inun da
‘

tion by c on verting the low land now c alled th e Fayoum in to a vas t

, , ,

res erv oi r of fr es h wa ter Th e lake thus con s tr uc ted w as kno wn to th e

.

G re eks as the lak e M oeri s I t ha d an area of s quare m e tr e s

.
,

an d a p or tio n of it s t ill form s th e swam p c alled B i rket Kerun H e als o .

built tw o pyram id s bes id e it fo r th e buri al of h im s elf an d h is w ife a n d

,

i s sai d furth er by th e G reeks to have c on s tructed a fam o us labyr in th of ,

which the remai ns exi s ted in th e tim e of D i od orus Siculus .

AM E N E M H A I V .

An E gyptian king o f th e X I I th dyn as ty ; th e suc ces sor of Amen

em ha I I I H e c on tinued the w orks at th e m ines of th e W ady Maga ra
.
,

n ear Sinai and h e an d h is s i ster wer e buri ed in th e pyrami ds of Am en

,

em ha I I I .

AME N E MHA .

A y
r o al s ri c be w hose m on ument is in the Ley den Museum
, . Perio d
c
un erta in , probably of th e X V I I Ith d ynasty .

AM E N E M H A .

Th e bro t her of Senbu a pr ies t of O siris . H is period is uncertain .

AM E N E M H E B .

t
A grea offi cer in th e arm of Thothm es I I I of th e I I I th y nas t ,y . XV d y
h cc p d
w o m h e a om anie in all his S r ian in as ions , an d w os e life h e y v h
sa evd tt ck
fro m th e a a o f an infuri ated ele an t H e was r esen a t ph . p t
a b t b
a t le vh
e fo re N ine e , an d was afterw ar s ma e a tain of th e r oya l
p d d c
h b
ba rge at T e es See Sh ataemuaa . .

AM E N E M H E B .

Th e chief o f the temple of A m en Ra H e w as the son of H en tateh .

, a
b pries tes s of A m en Period unc ertain
n o le . .
 AM 37

AM E N E M H E B .

Th echi ef of th e grooms of an unnamed king of the XV I I Ith dynas ty .

He had a so n nam ed H ui .

AM E N E M H E B I .

A keep er of th e of th e H ous e of Pth ah . H is wife was n am e d

Kairim on Th e period w hen he li ved is uncertain
. .

AM E N E M H E T .

A ro yal scri be c hief of the region of Tenti and overs eer of the H ouse
, ,

of O s i ris H e marri ed th e royal lady B enka si

. P eri o d un c er tain . .

AM E N E M H O T E P .

A y
ro al scri be of the W hite H ous e (M em ph is ) . D ynas ty unc ertain ,

but of th e Secon d E m pire .

AM E N E M SO U .

A r oyal sc ribe in the palac e of O s irtesen I . of th e X l lth dynasty .

AM E N E M UA .

One of th e t hi rteen son s of Rames es II. of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

AM E N E N H E B .

A prince of Kush , in th e re ign of Rames es I I . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

AM E N H E M E I F .

Th e au itor d dw elli ng (dom estic resi denc e) of

of th e Th othm es I V . of

th e X V I I I th dynasty H e had a s ister nam ed E iri

. .

AM E N H E M O FT .

Th e overs eer of th e palac e gates of Tho thm es IV . of th e X V I I I th

dy nas ty . H e had a s ister nam ed Sch em outh .

AM E N H E M T I .

An E g ypt
ia n gentlem an , w hos e sta tue is in the Leyden Museum .

Per iod un certai n, roba bl t a p y h t of the M iddle E mpire .

AM E N H E RA T F .

An E g yptian the son of the func tionary H eknofre and his wife Maut
,

mai, of th e XV I I I th dynasty .

A M E N H E SE M I F .

A p ri nce and o ffic er of the c ourt in the reign of his father Ram eses I I , , .

w hom h e a s s i sted to d efeat th e N egroes i n his fi rs t c am p ai gn H e di ed .

befo r e hi s fa th e r a s i n d ee d d i
,d als o a ll h i s t w e lv e br oth ers an d m an y o f
his si s ters .

AM E N H I KH O P SE F .

A so n of Ram ese s l l . of the X IXth dyn asty . He died before h i s

 3 8

A M E N H I UN A M I F .

A son of Rameses I I . He died before his father .

A M E N H I UN UM I F .

A son of King H erhorsiamun , of th e XX I s t dynasty .

A M E N H OT E P I . Pea ce of Amen .

Aking of the XV I I Ith dynas ty H e first reigned under the regency .

of hi s m oth er N ofretari ; after war d s h e s ubd ued th e Sh as hu w h o are

, ,

s uppos ed to ha ve bee n th e B ed ouin A rabs an d als o so m e of the pe tty ,

kings of Palestin e H e reigned thirteen years an d was succ eed ed by

.
,

his son Th othm es I

,
H e was the Am en ophi s of the G reek hi s torian s
. .

A M E N H OTE P I I .

cc
Th e su ess or of Th othm % I I I H is reign being i s turbe a re . d d by
v o lt o f th e p p
eo le of M es op otam ia, h e i n a e t a ountr , an d v dd h t c y
d
bes iege th e i t o f N in eve c y In th e own of Takhisa, the s ite of w i h . t h ch
d
i s unk n own , h e kille seven i ngs wi t his ow n m ace, cut off e ir k h th
h dea s, an d ie t d th
e ir bo i es u o n h is war-galle , fi nall d
a ngi ng t em p y yh h
p
u on th e walls of T ebes h
H e also re-sub ue the Sh ash uous a nd th e
. d d
h c
P eni ian s H e reign e not les s than seven ears, an d w as suc
. d y
ceed ed by Th oth m es IV .

A M E N H OTE P I I I .

cc
Th e su essor of Th othm es IV H e was a gr eat w arri or, in a in g . v d .

d
a nd s ub ui ng in su cc
es s i on E thi o ia, M es o o tam ia , ss yr ia , and th e p p A
d
Sou an, whi ch kd y c p
latter ountr h e atta c e so lel for th e urp o se o f y
v
o btai ni ng N egro sla es , of w om i n o ne c t k
o mba he pt d
illed and ca u re h
1 0 52 . h c y
B eing also a great unter, hiefl of li o ns, in o ne of th o s e ex p e» ,

dition s he becam e acquai n ted w i th a t ribe of J aph etic border ers th e ,

daugh ter of the chief of w hom a la dy nam ed Taia h e afterwar d s , ,

m arri ed Am enh ot ep I I I w as further a gre a t build er a n d r es t o re r of

. .

th e an c ient t em ples an d followi ng th e exam ple of a n earlier E gy pt ia n

,

s ove reign Am enemha of th e X l lth dyn as ty he co ns tr uc ted in hi s

, , ,

eleven th year a gr eat r es ervo i r 3000 c ubi t s lo ng and 600 br o ad TO ,

.

ward s th e clo s e of his r eign h e as soc iated h is son A m enh o tep IV , . ,

wi th him in the em pire and h e can no t have held th e th rone of E gy p t

,

for a les s period tha n th irty six years A stupendous temple w as erecte d - .

by hi m in the desert w i th tw o c olos sal figures before it ; o ne of these th e

, ,

larger of th e tw o s tatues afterw ard s becam e the vocal Mem no n o f ,

Gr eek hi s tory Se: Sh am y and M emnon

.
, .

AM E N H OT E P I V .

A h p
Th e son of men o te I I I , w it w om , for a fe w ear s , h e reigned . h h y
j y d
oin tl un er th e go ern an ce of v
ueen Taia, his m o er H e w as a par Q th . p
ty
en l of wea in ellec k t h
t, alt oug h e is sai to a e m ain ai ne th e em ir e h d h v t d p
of h is fat er h
Th e s ole w ors i of A ten Ra, th e Solar D is , w as fo rci ly
. hp k b
c cc
in tr od u ed by him , a om an ied wi t a m ore t an usuall s la is a ora p h h y v h d
ti on of im selfh He a nge . his own n am e in to ch at o f Khu en A ten , d th
y ”
G lor of th e So lar D i s , and , in on er w i k
hi s m ot er , i sgra ed c c t th h d c
all th e o fii cers an d p
ries ts of th e es tabli s e religion , an d foun e a new hd dd
 40 AM

A M E N H O TE P .

yp
A n E g tian o fli cer of th e X V I I I th dynas ty H e was surnarned .

H ui .
’
h
H is fat er s n am e w as Arnen m es , and th at of hi s m o ther N ub

n ofr e .

A M E N H OT E P .

A so n of Ram eses I I . of th e X I Xth dyn asty .

A M E N H OTE P .

Ahigh priest of Am en Ra ,
in the reign of Ram eses I X . of the X Xth
dynas ty .

A M E N H OT E P .

An E g yp tian p ri es t who was over seer o f the tem ple of Pthah and
, ,

o ver seer f th e p ro ph ets of th e tem ple of P as ht o r Sekh et at M em ph is

o , ,
.

H is m o th er s n am e w as To utouk a
’
Th e perio d w h en he lived i s un .

A M E N H OTE P .

A n E gy ptian
chitect H e ar . was s o n of th e arc h itec t Sen na . Th e
t i m e w h en h e li ved i s unc ertain .

A M E N H OTE P .

chief of the
Th e lan d vy
sur e o rs of Am en Ra . The period when he
v d uncertai n
li e i s .

A M E N H OT E P .

A p ries t and p roph et of the gods Am en an d Mon th in the XV l I Ith ,

dyna sty H is double sar c ophagu s is in the Leyden Museum

. .

A M E N H OT E P .

A p riest , wh o w as c alled a s inger at th e ga te o f A men . Period

c
un ertain , pro bably of the XV I I Ith dyn as ty .

AM E N H O T E P H AP U .

An E gy tian p pr in ce of the blood royal , in th e r eign of Arnenh otep I I .

,

o f th e X V I I Ith dyn as ty .

A M E N H O T E P T E T UN AFH A P U .

c
A prin e of th e N ekh eb, or South c oun try , 113 . Syen e, near E thiop ia ,

d
un er Am en o te II h p .

AM E N r .

Th e s o n of Ki ng O sertes en or Sesertesen I . of th e X l lth dynas ty .

AM E N I .

t yp c
A gr ea E g ti an offi er , alle Sa i m Robb , or ro al fat er , of th e c d y h ”

X I I th n as t dy y
H i s w ife s nam e w as H otep ,
’
.
”
ea e, th e aug er of a p c d ht
ch h
ief w o s e nam e i s not gi e n H e h ad a s on name P th ah san kh , v . d
k
Pthah , wh o m a es to li e, and a aug ter na m e li e h er m o t er ,
”
v d h d k h
H otep .
 AM 41

AME N I .

The so n o f an yp c
E g tian fun tio nar n am e A ntefak er y d and h is w ife
Hotep t . He v p
li ed r obabl i n th e X I I thyn as t dy y .

AM E N ] .

The su perintenden t of the w orks in the p

tem les of Upp er an d Lo w er
t
Egy p , i n th e reigns of A m en em h a I an d I I of th e X l lth . . dynas ty .

He w as the so n of th e hief Tauuer and the la M eris tekh uc dy .

AM E N I .

Th e nam e of tw o of the s o ns of Antef, a gr eat o ffi er c in the court of

one of th e E ngs of th e X l lth n as dy ty .

AM E N r .

The s o n of Apa . H e was a p riest of O s iris , m th e X l lth dyn as ty .

AM E N I .

Cer tai nypti an arnulets in the shap e of a right angle or carp en ter s
Eg ,
’

square T h ey wer e gen er ally w r ough t in H a

. e m a ti te or black s to n e a nd a re ,

often fo un d w i th th e mumm ies th eir syrnbolical m ean ing is unkn ow n .

A ME N ] .

The ch ief of the embalrners o f an unn am e d king of the X V I I Ith

d ynas ty H i s wife s nam e w as
.
’
H a th ors e, an d h is daugh ter s
’
Pthah s e,
H e had als o a son w h o wa s n am e d k h
li e im self, Am eni .

AME N I .

yp
A gr ea t E g tian gen eral an d offi e r of state, in th e reign of O s ir c
tas en I o f th e X l l th
. n as dy ty
H e on uere th e eo le of Ku s , . c q d p p h
p t
r o ec te th e E gy i an s d uri ng a gr ea pt d
fam in e, an d a m i n i s ere th e t d t d
gov er nm e n of th e ro vi n e to f Sa h ,
i n U epr E gc , w i t g r eat p ru pp ypt h
d c
en e H e w as bu rie in a tom b at B en i H as san
. d .

AME N I A N T E FA M E N E M H A .

An E g tian m on arc , a yp h ppar ently of th e X l lth dynasty . H is plac e

h
in istory is o w ever a little h un c erta in .

AM E N I R IT I S .

Th e s is ter of Sh abak a king of E gypt , and regen t o f E gypt during the

re ign s o f th ree o f th e s o ver eign s of th e E th io p ian o r X XV I th dyn as ty .

Sh e r uled w isely and wi th m uch pop ulari ty , an d m arried Piankh i I I , .

wi th w h o m she go verned E thiop ia as j oint s o vereign .

AM E N I R I T I S .

c
Th e h ief of th e unters h of Am en . Peri o d k
un n own , but subsequen t
to th e X I X th yna s t d y.

AM E N I SE N B .

yp c
A n E g tia n offi ial, in the r eign of O sirtes en I of th e X l lth .

dy n as ty H i s fa t er s nam e was Ua em kau

’
. Lhi tle i s n o wn o n er n i n g . t k c c
p h vd
Am eni sen b, exce t t at h e li e on till the tim e of the H y ks h os i n a si on v .
 42

A M E N KE M H ASURA RA .

A c d
s a re scr ibe, in the reign of a E ng Amenemha, of th e X ll th
dynas ty .

A M E N KH E R KH E N T .

The m ystica l name of the second gate of the city of Thebes ,

in Uppe r
E gyp t .

A M E N KN O .

A ga tekeeper of the tem ple of Am en Ra . Peri o d un certain .

AM E N M E I T .

A p ries tes s of th e gbd Amen Ra . H er statue i s in the Leyden

M useum . Period uncer tai n .

AM E N M E R .

Th e gen eral renom en of m an p y of t

th e E gyp ian E ngs, from th e
X X I s t to th e XXV I th n a sties dy .

A M E N M E RA SSE T KH E RT .

Th e p ren om en of Takelothi s I . of th e XX I I nd dyna s ty .

A M E N M E RB A STSE UA SAR KO N .

A prenom en of O sorkon ,
or Uas er ken II . of the X X I st dynas ty .

A M E N M E RE R M E S .

Th e p renomen of a E ng nam ed Ram eses , w hose place in the li s ts i s

n ot kn own .

A M E N M E R I N UT .

A E ng of E g t of th e X XV Ith yp na st , the s u cessor of Rutam en dy y c

h
o n th e t r o ne o f E t io i a , at N apata h p
E n ourage a ro e i . c d by p ph t c
d r ea m , be su es sfull cc y v d d pp
in a e U er E gy t, an d o n en eri ng Lo wer p t
t pp k
E gy p wa s o o sed by th e ings of the D elta, es e iall Fakrur, ing pc y k
o f P i s abti v tt d
H e ga e ba le to an d efea e t em all, an d re ei ed t eir
. td h c v h
p t
r ese n s a n d s ubm is s io n , r e u rn i ng in safet t
to E h io ia befo re th e y t p
y y
A s s ri an arm had arri e in E g t to a en ge h is in roa v d yp N o fur t er v ,
d
. h
p tc
ar i ulars of h i s reign ar e now n k
H e was suc ee e by Piankhi I I . c d d .

A M E N M E RPA M AI .

T he prenomen of King Parnai , a monarch of th e X X I I nd dynasty .

A M E N M E R SASA .

The prenomen of Sheshank I I . of th e XX I In d dynasty .

A M E N M E R SE B A ST ASE R .

Th e pren omen of Shesh an k I I I . of th e XX I I nd dynasty .

A M E N M E R USAR RO N .

The prenomen of O sorkon I . an d II . of the XX I st dy nas ty .

 43

AME N M E S . Bo rn of An i en
An E gy ptian scri be w hose monument , is in th e Leyd en M useum .

p
The er io d when he lived is uncertain .

AM E N M E S .

A son o f King Aahmes I . of th e XV I I th or XV I I l th dy nas ty .

AM E N M E S .

An E gyptian fu nc tion ary, the fath er of A m en hotep , sum a m ed H u i,

an o ffi c er o f th e X V I I lth dyn as ty .

AME N M E S .

An E g yp ti an functionary , of th e XV I I I th dynasty .

AME N M E S .

An unas signed earl y E gyptian royal name .

AME N M E SE S . Am en So n of .

A prin c e of the royal fam ily of Ramese s I I w hose exact period is .

,

not kn ow n . H e i s suppos e d to ha ve as c ended the th ron e during th e

domes tic d is tu rbanc es which follow ed that m on arch s dec eas e and h e ’
,

left th e th r on e to hi s son Sip thah who reigned as M erenpthah I I , .

A M E N M E SE SH I KUA S .

An E gy tian p king of the X I Xth dynas ty . H is filiati on is c t

un er ai n .

AM E N M E SSU .

Acc or ding to Lepsius ,

a king of E gyp t in the X IX th dynas ty , betw een
the r eigns o f M enepthah I . an d II .

AM E N N AA N KA .

A m ys tic al ti tle of the deity Am en Ra m the C LX V Ith chapter of the ,

Ritual of th e D ea d or the Cha p ter of th e B oat

, .

AME N N A KH T I .

A pri est of A m en Ra probably in th e XVI I I th dynas ty

, . H e w as th e
son of th e p ries t of Am en ha rh emn eb P ihoroé r -
, .

AM E N N A TA KA R UT I .

A thir d m ys ti ca l ti tle of th e deity Amen Ra , in th e CLXV I th chapter

of th e Ri tual of th e D ea d .

AM E N N E K H T .

An E g ypt
i an offi er, the au i c d tor of j ustic e i n the tribunal of Amen
hotep I or I I of the X V I I I th
. . dynas ty H is w ife s n am e w as Scharei
.
’
.

AME N N O FR E Amen the goo d

. .

A so n of the ro yal prin c e an d p ri es t of Am en B o pon . H e li ved before

the XV I I Ith dynas ty .
 44 AM

A M E N N OT .

An unass igne d early E gyp tian royal nam e .

AM E N OP H I S .

Th e G ree k form of th e E gyp tian royal name Amenh otep ,

w ic h h see
.

AM E N OP H I S .

An E g ypt h k
y t td h k
ian i ng, w o s e i s to r as i t i s ran smi t e to us by th e G ree
t c th th
wr i ers i s in o n si s tent w i c d d h p J
a t o f a ny r e o r e h
Am en ote Th e ew i s .

h t J ph tt b t d pp t
is o ri a n o se us a ri u e th e o ress io n of th e I sraeli es a n d the
d ch
E x o us to a mo nar th of c j ct
i s nam e ; but h i s on e ure is n o t su p
p t d by h
or e c t y h
i s to ri al es tim on b h y
If t ere w ere any a s i s for the t e o r ,
.

d d vd t y c hp t
i t w o ul be eri e fro m th e s r ongl Sem i ti fo rm of w ors i i n ro
d uced by A h p h ch
m en o te IV , or Khuenaten, w i .see .

A M E N O P H I UM .

v
Th e n am e gi en by th e G ree writers , to the gr eat tem les at T e es , k p h b
h ch
w i w er e ere te c d by
A m en o te I I I of th e XV I I I th h
n as t , a n d of p . dy y
h ch h
w i t e re now r em ain o n l th e tw o m utilate y
olo s s i, w i c are a lled dc h h c
b
by the A ra s S am an d B am h y
See als o M emn o n y . .

A M E N P A R UI USA KA .

A m s iy t cal title of Am en Ra ,
in the CL XV Ith c apter h of the Ri tual of
the D ea d .

AM E N -
RA . A m en, th e Su n ; or th e Self exi s ten t
- .
”
Th e H i dd en .

The prem e bei ng of th e E gyptian m ythology c ons idered as an ah

su

s tra ct en t i ty all t h e o th er dei t ies ev en Ra h im s elf being bu t e m a na, ,

t ions from him H e w as chiefly ad ored a t Th ebes in Upper E gypt

.
, ,

a n d h i s w o r s h ip w as r ep ea t ed ly over th row n an d res to red in E gypt

during the p rincipal dyn as ties See Apophis Am enho tep IV and A rsu.
, .
, .

A M E N RAH E R SE F .

A son of H erhorsi am un, of th e XX Is t dyn as ty .

A M E N RA SN E TE M H E T ST P N .

Th e pr enomen of N ekh tanebo I . of th e XXX th dynasty .

A M E N R UT .

Th e E gy ptian form of the Pers ian y

ro al n am e Am y rta us , of the
XX V I I I th dynas ty .

A M E N R UT A .

y c t
A m s ti al itle of the deity Am en Ra ,
in th e C LXV Ith chapter o f the
t
Ri ual of th e D ea d
.

A M E N SE .

Th e s on of Sen nu th e ro al s y c ribe and li eu tenant of a n u nn am e d

king, at the clos e of th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

A M E N SE .

An E g yptian E ng ,
of th e XV I Ith dynasty .
 45

AME N SE .

An E g yptian lady , th e s is ter of Senbu a pri es t of O siris , w hose period

is c
un er tai n .

A ME N SE RFA U .

c d nam e of the first gate of the city of Th ebes

Th e sa re , th e c ap ital of
Upper E gyp t

A ME N SE T .

A sis ter of Amenho tep I . of the X V I I I th dynas ty .

AME N SE T .

A sister or daughter of Am enhotep III . of the XV I I I th dynas ty .

AM E N SI D SJ AA N KH .

An E gy ti an s p c ribe . H is funereal s tele is i n th e Leyden M useum .

c
Un ertai n e rio p d .

AM E N T .

The feminin e fo rm of th e di vin e nam e Am en , th e H idden .

AM E NT .

A T heban goddes s . She w as a form the go ofes s Maut the wife of dd

Am en Ra, a nd w as re presen ted as wear i ng th e sa re red r ow n c d c .

AM E N T .

t
Th e E gyp i a n name for the cit and no me i n Lo wer E g ,
w i y ypt h ch
was called by
the G ree s th e Ly bian I t w as sa re to the w ors i k .
‘

c d h p of
th e go dd
es s H at o r, th e La of H or n s
”
h
See H at o r dy . h .

A M E N TA .

A m ys tical place mentioned in the Ritual of the D ead .

AM E N T A KE H A L .

A hered i ta ry E thiopian princess an d the wife of Tirhakah , , orTibra , k

of th e XX I Vth dyna sty She w as the m oth er of Ki ng . Urd am an i,
which see .

AM E N TE M H A .

A n E gy ti an gentleman p H is eri o i s . p d c
un erta in, sa e t at v h it was
after th e X l lth an d rio r to the X V I I I th p dynasties .

AM E N T H E S .

d
Th e G reci se fo rm of Rh otam enti , th e m t y hological ti tle of O s iri s as

j g
u edof th e ea i n H a es , w i s ee d d d h ch .

AM E N T I . Th e H i dden .

yp
In E g tian my th ology th e gen eral nam e of th e un erw orl or H a es , d d d
c d
in lu ing th e lo w er ea en or Aahlu, fiel s of ea e, w i ”
h v i ts w en d p c th t ty
t
one ga es , Ker neter,
g o o la e,
”
Ru s ta , o r urgato r , an d ell It dp c p y h .
 46 AM

was un der the special governan ce of the setti ng sun as O siris Rho ta menti
th e j udge of th e souls of th e d ead of H orus and the funereal d ei t i e s,
The ,
.

g r ea t H all o f th e T w o T ru th s w as th e r e a n d i n i t th e e xa m i nati o n o f th e
,

s o ul of th e d ec eased took p lac e Th ere w ere also th e fift een gate s of the
.

H ouse of O s iri s an d th e fo urt een A bo d es of H ell Am en ti had i ts ri vers

, .

bo th of separat ion an d pun i s hm ent in th a t res p ec t resem bli ng th e H ad es

,

of G r eek m yth ology w h ich w as d oubtles s c o p i ed fro m it

,
I t i s fully .

desc ri bed in th e gr eat collectio n of funereal rituals called the Ri tual of

th e D ead a n d it w as oft en s p oken of a s th e c ountr y of th e w o r d s of
,

truth an d th e happy lan d of O siris

, Owi ng to th e graves of th e E gy p
.

tian s bei ng m o s tly e x c av a ted in th e m ou n tains o n th e w es ter n ba n k of

the N ile the term s,
lan d of the w es t a n d“
th e h i dd en lan d b ecame
,
”
,
”

sy n onym ou s a n d th e p res en t nam e of th e village of E r m en t is d eri ved

,

fro m tha t of o n e of the chief c i t ies n ear th e an c ient N e cropo lis For .

further details s ee A ahlu A tum H orus Kern eter Rh otam en ti Rusta

, , , , , ,

an d Th e B oo k of the Lower W orld .

”

A M E N T OTAN KH AT RA .

The prenomen of th e E thiopian E ng E rga men es .

A M E N T UAN KH
A n ot h er form of p
th e E gy tian ro al nam e Tutan y khamen , h
w hic s ee .

A M E N UAH SU .

An E g ypt
ian na val omman er , and chief of th e c d ro yal fleet of an un

nam e dk
ing of th e V I I I th nas t X dy y .

A M E N UA H SU .

yp
An E g ti an pri estl offi er , calle y c
th e Recei er of the H ouse o f d v
Life ”
.H e w as the so n of Semu , a nd li ed p ro ba l in the X I Xth t v by
dynasty .

A M E N UR B AU .

Th e sa rec d nam e o f the t hird gate of th e c i ty of Thebes in Upper

E gyp t .

A M E RE SK .

A countr y in the hi ghland s of Armeni a called , also E las i, wh ich was

ren d ered tributary to E gy p t by T hothm es I I I .

A M E R E TAT . I mm ortali ty .

InZendic m ythology th e nam e of the s ixt h of the heavenly Amshas

pands w hich see
, .

A M E R SI S .

T he n am e of an E gyp tian king of th e XV I I I th dynasty , accor ding to

the G reek li sts . H e i s n ot certainly i den ti fied .

A M B RY S .

A ver y late Greco-E gyptian proper name , h h

w ic occurs on th e stile of
 48

A M KH E N T .

Th e E g ypt
ian name of the H eracleo polite or twent y second
- nome of
pp
U er E gy t See Sef p . t
.

A M KH U .

An E g yptian religi ous title applied to a young man upon his en teri ng
up o n ma turi ty gen erally in c on nec ti on with the w o rs hi p of s om e de ity
, .

A M L AT U
A tribe in M esopo tamia, w h o w ere conquered by Ti glath P iles er I I .

A M MA H .

pt yh
I n E gy i an m t ology th e nam e of the Ga e of th e D ea , or t d of

d h c cc d
H a es , from w en e, a o r ing to the Ri ual of the D ead, the so uls t of

dc d t h
th e e eas e w en o ut o n t ei r w ay to ea en h v .

AM MAL I .

A city near th e river Turnat , h h

w ic was con quered by A ssurn azi rpal .

A M M AN A .

A distri ct or c i ty near Leban on in N orthern Palestine which was ,

c onqu ered by Tiglath Pileser I I I t w as the A ruana of H ebrew hi story . .

A M M AN A S .

d
An un i entifie H im ari i di init d y tc v y H e was pro bably a patr on of
.

c
agri ulture, a s a or tio n of th e ro p p duce of th e field s and herds was
o ffere d
to him .

A M M AN KA SH I B A R .

A n E lam i te deity ,
of wh om n o thing is known .

AM M AS .

A c ity near A rmen ia, c on quered by D ay anass ar th e Tar tan fo r Sha l

manes et I I .

A M M AT .

An As syrian measure of length . See Suklu .

A M M ATG AG AR .

Th e sam e As syri an metrology only in this

as th e s oss in , case it was
us ed as a s up erfic ial m eas ure equal to 360 s quar e y ard s .

A M M AV A S .

A M es o p t o am i a n p p eo le w ho had v
re olte d fro m , and — d d
w ere t e sub ue
by Tigla th Pileser I .

AM M E N E PTH E S .

A n oth er fo rm of th e E g tian ro yp yal nam e Amenophis , or Am enho tep,

as w ri tten by th e Gree i s o rian s kh t .

AM M E N ON .

A ccording to Bero sus , the fourt h an tediluvian king of Babylon .

 AM 49

AMM E RE S .

ccording to
A th e k t
G ree lis s , the nam e of a n E g ti an yp king of th e
Kl lth dynas ty . H e has n o t y et been certa inl i en i fied y d t .

AM M E R E S .

According to the li s ts of the Greek historian s , th e nam e of a late E ng

AM M I B A H LA .

A chief p rince who was tr ibutary to A ssurnazirpal H e was murdered .

by ano ther ch ief nam ed Buramanu and hi s dea th was c ruelly avenged ,

by the E ng of As s yria .

AMM I D I KAG A .

y
An earl Ba b lonia n king, y a successo r of H ammurabi . N othing els e
is known resp ecti ng him .

AMM I H I TA H .

A chief o f Vas in th e land of Armenia H e w as the father of A ik amaru .

the des tro ye r of th e N abath eans See A ikam aru . .

AM M OC H I ST A .

A petty E ngd om in the I sland of Kypros , or Cyp rus , w hich pai d

tri bute to E sarh ad d on k ing of As s yria , .

AM M O N I US .

h
The fat er o f Cleopa tra th e w ife of So ter . H e was th e ar chon of

Thebes in th e reign of the E m eror Tra an p j .

AM M ULAD I .

Ki ng of Kedar
H e j oine Vai teh I i n hi s in as ion of Pales tine
. d . v
t b p
agai n s A s su r a n i al, E ng of A ss ria, w h o efea te him a nd sen hi m y d d t
vh h c
to N i ne e , w ere h e age hi m am ong h i s oun s , toget er wit Vai teh d h d h h
and hi s ueen q A y
di a .

AMNT M E R . Or A M ENTM E R .

The P al m of the ei g teen t h h nome of Lower E gyp t .

AMO R tE US .

Th e na me v
gi en by Ctes ias to Queen Tom yri s th e Am azon by whom ,

Cyrus was d d
efeate , s lain , and h i s bo dy treated with in dign ity .

AMP E H .

Th e twent -fi rst nom e y of Upp er E gyp t . It w a s called by the Greeks

Arsino itss the Lo w er .

AM P KA .

The E gyptian name of an uni denti fied town .

AM RAN
’
.

An H im yariti c c ity in South westem - A rabia .

 5° AM

A M SE T .

yt
Th e m s ica l n am e of on e of th e lan s p k of th e B oat of So uls, in the
p
X C I X th cha ter of th e Ri tual of th e D ead .

A M SE T
v
O n e of th e se en great s iri ts i n th e Ri tual of th e D ea p d , see also the
h
o t er fun ereal an d Can o i ei ies pcd t .

A M SE T .

p
Th e C ar en ter, a s o n of O s iri s , a nd also on e of th e four germ of the
d dea w h o w er e o ffere by th e e eas e d
to m a e an ato nem en for hisd c d k t
h
s in s , an d to w o s e are th e di fferen c
i s era of th e embalm e o y were tv c db d
c tt d
om mi e y
H e i s genera ll re res en te in th e form of an o oi va se
. p d v d
h h
w it a uma n h ea as a o er ; o n the d
as e is often a c v
ra er to the v p y
g o dd es s I s is o n be alf of the e eas e h d c d .

A M SH ASP A N D S .

InZendic myth ology the n am es of the six immortal s aints a series ,

”

of gen i i c rea t ed by Ahu ra M azd u to as s i s t h im i n th e gov ern men t of the

w o rld Th ei r n am es w ere V ohum an o A so vahisto Khs athsovairyo

.
, , ,

Sp en taarm ai ti H aurvatat and Am eretat w hich see

, , .

A M SH O I R .

c
Th e en s er of th e an ien t E g c yptian s It was generally
. m ade in the
form of a um an an an d arm h h d holding an open patera , in which the
fire for the perfum e was la id .

AM T .

O n e of th e m s ti al y c dem ons c alled th e D evou rer of the Dead in the

, ,
”

yp
E g tian urga or p t y H e had the head of a c ro cod ile the forepart of a
.
,

lio nes s , and th e i n h d quarters of an hippopotamus See also Aper . .

A M TE N .

t yp v
A grea E g tian go erno r in th e reign of King Sn efru of the l I Ird
dy n as H e h adtyarge o f m an
. of th e ch
ief n om es of Low er E gy p y ch t .

t b y
H is o m , fo rm erl at A bouseir, has been r em ove bodil to the Museum d y
of B erlin by D r Le s ius . p .

AM TI H U .

Th e E g i an ypt nam e of a people who are by some writers p

sup osed to
h v a e been th e E dom ites .

AM U .

The h d or Libyan nom e of Low er E gypt

n a m e of th e t ir , ,
. Thi s name

m us t not be c onfound ed w ith Aam u w h ich see , .

A M UH I A .

y
Th e A s s r ian form of th e M ed ian y
ro al nam e Arny ti s , th e Q ueen of

ch d
N ebu a n ezzar , w ic s ee h h .
 AM 5 1

AMUKE H AK
The E gyp tian nam e of an uni dentified country to the N orth of E gyp t .

AMUKKA N .

The fat her of Kinzi r u, th e las t E ng of B a bylonia under the an cient

dynasty . No thing is known resp ecting hi m .

AMUN .

her form of the E gyptian d ivin e nam e Amen wh en it w as used as

Ano t
a prefix ; all the fo llo w in
g titles m ay as w ell be wri tt en wi th an e or an a ,

the signifi c an c e being th e sam e See Arn en . .

AMUN H I KH O P SE F .

The sur na m e of Ram es es X . of the X Xth dyn as ty .

AMUN H I KH O P SE F M IA M UN .

The s urna m e of Ram eses V . of th e XX th d yn as ty .

AM UN H I K H O P SE FN UTE R H I KT E N .

The s urnam e of Ram eses V I . of th e X Xth dynas ty .

AM UN I R I T I S .

pri es tess of Amen an d the wife of an obscure E gyptian or E thiopian

A ,

E ng na m ed Kas h to of th e XX I Vth dyn as ty , .

AM UN M A I TH O RI .

d pt d
The for m a o e by S a rpe and h s om e ot er h y
E g ptologi s ts for the
roya l nam e Am en em ha, w ic s ee h h .

AMUN N E B KE T T O T I .

A w ife of Am enrut or Amyrtaeus , on e of th e G reco-Pers ian m onarch s

of th e XX V I l lth dynas ty .

AM UN TA .

A fem in in e form of the great d eity Am en Ra . Sh e wa s s om etim es

c d
alle Tam un .

AMUN TI KH E T .

The wife of Taharka, or Tirakah , th e t ir h d E ng of the XXVth dynas ty .

AMUT .

The E g yptian name of an unidentified town .

AMYN US .

henician my thology a son of th e dei ty Agrotus

In P . H e is s ai d to
have taught m en to c on s t ruct villages an d to rear c attle .

AMYRTA I O S I .

Apetty E ng of E gy pt under the Persian dy nasty Aided by Inarus .

,

king of Ly bia h e rev olt ed agai ns t h i s m a s ter A r tax erx es E ng of

, , ,

Persia by w h om h e w as after a s ix years s t ruggle s ubdued an d d ri v en

,
-
’

into the D elta I na rus w a s im paled and Th a n nyras plac ed up on th e

.
,

throne of Ly b ia and Pausi ri s on that o f E gyp t

, .
 5 2 AM AN

A M Y R T AI O S II .

Ki ng of E gypt under th e XX V I I l th dynas ty after th e P ers ian con ,

ques t H e w as the o n ly E ng of th at dynasty and n o particulars of his

.
,

life an d reign a re kn own .

AM Y T I S .

Th e daugh ter
Vaki s tai , ing of M e ia She m arr ie N abuku
of k d . d
d uruzur, E ng of A s s ria, and grea l im ro e the i y
of B ab lon by ty p v d c ty y
h er artis i in uen e tc fl c
Th e angi ng gar en s w ere o n si era l aug
. h d c d by
d
m ented by h er o r er s , al oug she w as no t the in en or of th e i ea, as th h v t d
si m ilar gr o es ex is te v
at Koy unj i k , the d
ala e of A s s urban i al p c p .

Th e hieroglyphic c ity of H ermon th esnam e of th e i n the So ut h ,

as

H eli o polis was th e An of the N o rth of E gyp t , .

The capital c ity of the n ome of the same name in Low er E gypt .

y
Th e tw ent -firs t n o me of Lower E gy
of the d ei H orus ty
I ts s ite is n o t y et i
pt It was sac red
. to th e w o rs hip
. dentified .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of th e city of D end erah in Upper E gy pt It was , .

s a c red to th e d e iti es Sebek an d A th o r an d th e gr ea t t em ple th ere i s the ,

m os t p erfect of any remai n ing in Upper E gy pt .

An earl y E gyptian E ng of th e Vth dynasty , of w hom lit tle or noth ing

is known .

A n E g ti an m on ar yp ch , d at th e close of the X I I Ith or the

w h o reigne
begi nni ng of th e X IV th dyn as ty Little or nothing is known respecting
.

hi m .

Scribe .

The n am e of th e E gy p tian writers or cler ks . T hey w er e als o called

Skhai .

Or UN .

p
Th e E gy tian nam e of th e ity and n om e of H elio olis , i n N orthern c p
E gy pt
I t w as si uate i n th e t ir een
. t
nom e, an d was s a re d
to the h t th c d
go d tum A .

AN . A Star .
”

The phonetic value of th e cunieforrn character which represen ted both

a s tar and th e id ea of d eity .

Th e surname o f R a-en-user, an Eg yptian king of the Vth dynasty .

 AN 53
AN .

y
The E g p ti an name of a fun ereal column erecte d over the tom bs of
s tra ngers , o r enemies slain in ba ttle .

AN .

A s on o f A menemap, a pries t of Amen, in th e period of the XV I I Ith

dynas ty . H is w ife s name was Raa
’
.

AN A .

Th e firs t king of the V I I th Egyptian dynas ty .

AN A .

y
An E g p tian la , th e w ife of dy Aker , and th e m other of Pan tina
go e v
rn o r of the South See Pan tina . .

AN AA . The G reat An .

An earl y E gyptian nam e of the city of T en ty ris or D end erah . See

AN AA .

A n E g p tian on ar y m ch of the X I th dyn as ty . H e i s only known from

his nam e o urrin g on cc a li s t of the E ngs of E gyp t in th e Abbo t

AN A H I D .

Th e A
rm enian nam e of th e A s s r ian god y des s Anaitis ,
d
un er w i h ch
t
i tle she w as w ors hi e i n A rm enia pp d .

AN A I .

A r oy al p ri es tes s , o r Pallaki st, of the XV I I I th or X I Xth dynas ty . See

Marian .

AN AL
A ro al scri be y o f th e X I X th dynas ty . H e w as o n e of th e grea t fam il y
of Ue rmu, w hi ch see .

AN A I T I s .

A Sem i i go tc dd
es s of a w ar li e hara er , s om ew a a k c
h t pp ch
r oa ing the ct
Bello n a o f las s i m t olog c c yh y p d kd
Sh e w as re res ente as a n a e w om an
.

t d t
s an ing o n a lio n, an d s om e im es o n a ro o ile, c c d h d p
ol i ng a s ear o r bo w ,

an d w e a r in g a e uliar ro w n form ep c c d t
of all fea t ers h hp
H er w o rs i w as .

c d
intr o d u e i nto E gy pt p b b y t t
r o a l abo ut th e i m e o f Ram es es I I af e r h is .

c d ht d t
Sy ri an vi tories , o ne of hi s aug ers , B en tanath , being n am e af er the
go ddess .

AN AI T rs .

A fem inin e form o f th e gr ea eit td y

M i ra, as intro uce in o th e th d d t
d h
Me ian religion w en o rru e from Zo r oas tianism c pt d
Sh e w as i n s om e .

res ep ct
s an a log ous to th e M lit a o f th e B ab lo nia n s , w i y t
s ee y h ch .
 54 AN

AN A KUN AD ASH A RR UASSH UR . I th e G reat Kin g of A ss yria .

”

A na m e s u ppo sed
by Gree w ri ters to a e been t at o f th e father of k h v h
p y
A s surba ni al It w as reall onl the comm o n i le o f th e As s r ian E ngs
. y tt y .

A N A KYN D ARAXE S .

A p a tro ny rnic gi ven by G ree is orian s to A ssurbani al, being a or kh t p c

ru pt y t
io n of his A ss r ian i tle A nakunadas harruas shur, I th e G rea Ki ng
“
t
of As s r ia y .

A N AM AT .

A n E g ti an i t of w iyp c y h ch B akennifi , chief of th e troo s under p

Pian khi M eram on, w as th e lor d .

ANAR .

An o ther form of the name of the Scandinavian deity Ona r , w i h ch see .

A N A SC H .

c t
The s ri be of the reasure of th e ei ty Anhurs chu , an d of the go dess d d
Tafn e, at the em le of Th in is t p
H i s m o t er s nam e wa s ls eueri ; she
’
. h
w as als o a ries tess of Tafne p .

A N ASE R U .

An dentified
un i Sem iti c people wh o dwelt i n th e n eig hbourhood of
Low er E gyp t .

A N A SI E H .

d
Th e m o ern nam e of the it and c y n om e in Upper E gypt which was
d
calle by th e G ree s H eracleo oli s k p .

AN AT . Or A N A T U .

T h e fem in in e Sacti of th e A ss rian ei O ann es She w a s th e wife y d ty .

o f A nn , an d th e i m ers o na io n o f p
as s i e r e r o u i e m a er t Her p v p d ct v tt .

ch t
ief itle w as Th e La of D ea a n d Life
”
dy
Un er th e name of th . d
t
A na i is s h e wa s w o rs i e th e E g h pp d by
ia n s , in w i a s e sh e was ypt h ch c
regar d ed as a fem in i ne form or w ife of th e god Reseph .

AN A UA .

A y
ro al s ribe of c th e c i ty of M emphi s i n the X I X th dyn asty .

A N A UKA S .

The E gyp ti an name of a district near to Tahi ,

h ch see
w i .

AN A UKAS .

The E g ian nam e ypt city of the Upper

of a Ro tennu, whi ch was be
lieved by s om e to a e h v been Cilicia .

A N A UKA SA .

A strong fortress of th e R oten nu in th e lan of th e Ta ai , in N orthern d h

y
S ri a , w i h ch k
w as ta en by Th o th m es I I I of th e XV I I I th nasty , in . dy
his ni n t hc
ampaign .
A N G I RA S .

I n H in u m t olog derta in yh yc d
ei ties em anating fro m B ra m a, to w h om h
c d
h e o m m itte th e ow er o f rea io n p c
O er s imila r ei ies w e re ri, t . th d t At
kh
B h rigu , D a s a, Mar ilsh i, N ara a, Palah a, Pilas ty a, and W ari s hka d .

AN G Y R O N .

A ch ief tow n of the Aphrod itopolite nome . I t was s i tu ate d on th e

W es tern bank of th e N ile in the H eptan om os , .

AN H A H O R RA U .

Th e broth er of th e probably fabulous Pri nc e P thah -

n eferk a i n the
Eg yptian romance called Th e Story of Setn au
”
.

A N H E SM E N .

The t ir h d nome of Upper E gypt .

AN H U .

Th e capital of the n ineteenth nom e of Lower E gyp t .

AN K UR . h ch brings to H eaven
Th at w i .
”

A n E gy p tian d eity w h o is alw ay s represen ted as in a m ar ch ing atti

tud e and robed w i th a lo ng d res s
, H e w ears a h eadd re s s o f four .

plum es w ith the usual urae u s s erpent of celes tial d eity H e h lds a
,
. o

co rd in hi s hand s wh ich i s s upp o sed to sym boli s e o n e of th e fo ce s of

,
r

th e u n iverse H e was a form als o of th e solar god Sh u and in that

.
,

cha ract er he had for hi s con s ort the godd es s Tefnut the H eaven ly Cow '

,
.

H e w a s the An o uris or E gypt ian M ars o f th e G reek wr it ers

,
A nhur ,
.

w as ch iefly w o rsh ipp ed i n th e c ity and n om e o f A bot w h ich w as ,

s ituated i n the E as tern b an k of th e N ile i n th e Th eb aid an d w as after , ,

w ard s called by th e G reeks Thi nites (P i err et an d B irch ) . .

A N H UR M E S .

A n E g tian yp
ries t of th e eit p
A nh ur H e h ad a wife n am e d y . d
T om et i, and a s on nam e Sm en to d
O n e of h is aug ers w as na m e . d ht d
t
H ats ch eps, o r H atas u, af er th e grea t E g tian ueen o f t at n am e of yp q h
th e XV I I I th n ast dy y
.

A N H UR N E KH T .

Th e broth er of Anh urse , a g r ea t s cribe in the X llth dyn as ty .

AN HUR SE .

A grea t E gypt ian

c ivil ord er who togeth er w i th his
s cribe of th e ,

fam ily of seventy people w as a ttach ed to the w orsh ip of th e d eity An hur

,

at A byd o s i n th e X l lth dyna s ty .

AN I .

Th e su perior of th e wr iters and a pri est of Ptah , in th e X I X th dy nasty .

AN I .

A p riestess of I s is , and the mo ther of Kh emrnes , a ro yal s c ribe of

Ram eses I I I .
 57

AN I .

A r oy al s cr ibe , princ ipal H eb and ch ief of th e tem ple , of (O s ir i s in

the r eign o f an u nnam ed E ng of th e X V I I I th dy n as ty .

AN I .

A pr i n c e of Kus h , an d s tate o ffi er, un c der Seti M en ep th ah I . and

Ram es es I I .
, of th e X I X th dynas ty .

AN I .

Th e an c ien t E gy ptian nam e of th e c ity of E meh .

AN I .

yp
The E g tian name of th e tw en iet o r t h Arabian nom e of Lower
E gy t p
I t w as als o calle Sep th or, an d was
. d sa c r ed to th e d ei ty Sept
Ac h em .

AN I E I .

y
A n E g p tian fun cti onar y w hos e Sitaotzor votive m ummy figure ‘

i s in
the Le yd
en M useum .

AN I M A .

Th e s o n of Tetenhor . H e w as a ries p t of the deity A nhur . Perio d

c
un e rtai n , but su b s eq u en t to th e X I X th dynas ty .

AN I M AL S, S AC R E D .

yt Z
Th e s s em of o ola tr ia, o r anim al w o r s i , was s ai hp d to h ave been
c d
intro d u e in o E g t ypt by
King Kek au o f th e I ln d dynas ty ; and the
ch c d
ief of th e sa r e an im als and r e i les w i w ere a pt h ch dored eith er as
c t v t v d t
.

in a rn a i on s o f, o r ser an s of, the ari ous ei ies , w ere

Th e B ull A p i s ; sacr ed to O s iri s .

Th e B ull M n evis sa c red to O s i ris .

Th e B ull Pac is ; un kn o wn .

Th e Cat sac red to B as t .

T he Co bra or Uraeus Serp en t ; s acred to all th e deit ies

,
.

Th e C ow ; sa c r ed to A th or .

Th e Cr oc o dile ; s ac red to Sebek .

T he Cyn oceph alus B aboo n ; sac red to Thoth .

Th e E el sa cr ed to A t um .

Th e Fis h Latus sac red to I si s .

Th e Fr og ; sa c red to H ak et .

The H ippo po tam us ; sac red to Thoeris .

Th e I bis ; s ac red to Th o th .

Th e J ackal sac red to A n ubis .

Th e La pwi ng ; sa cr ed to O s iris .

Th e Li on ; sacred to Sekh et .

The Ram ; sa c red to Pth ah an d Khn urn .

Th e Sca r abeus B eetle ; sa c red to Kh eper Ra .

The Scorp io n ; s ac red to Selk .

The Sp arrow H aw k ; sac red to H orus - .

The Shrewm ous e ; sac red to B uto

The Vultur e ; sacred to M aut —(Pierret an d B irch )
.

. .
 5 8

AN I T .

A no ther form of th e n am e of d
th e go des s Hathor, or Athor , The
La dy of H orns .
”

AN I U .

O ne of the m ys tical deities of th e E gy p tian Ri tual of th e D ea d .

A m inor E gyp tian godd ess She was th e wife of .

.

c reating s pirit, and was the Anucis of the Greek writers .

AN KA F .

y
A n earl E g ptian ity , th e s ite y c of h ch is not known
w i . I t was sacred
to the go es s N ush ern dd .

AN KARA M A .

A daughter of Takelot I I . of the XX I Ind d ynas ty .

A N KH .

Th e v
o ers eer of cars of th e palac e of Amenem ha I
th e . of the X l lth
dynasty . H e w as th e son of th e la dy H athorset .

A N KH .

Th e v
o er seer of th e chari ot stables of Amenemha I I I . of th e X llth
dynasty . H is m o t h er was nam ed H ath ors et .

A N KH .

v
Th e nam e gi en by the E g tian s to th e emblem in th e form of a yp
h d d c
a n le r o s s , s o m ew a t res em ling the T au o r St An hon s
’
ro s s b . th y c .

c
The ause of i ts s ign ifican e is un now n, but as an em lem of life it is c k b
y b
alw a s orn e i n th e h d
a n s of th e go s , a nd s m boli all lai o n th e li s d y c y d p
o f th e mum m y vv
to re i e it, or o ur e o er th e E ng at h i s m s ti al bap p d v y c
tis m . h y hc
A s an i erogl p i , i t i s sim l th e d eterm ina i e of all t ings py tv h
rela ting to th e ear I t is th e m os t o mm on of all the E gy tian s m bols
. c p y .

A N KH , UZA , SE N B . Life, H ealt h , Strength ! ”

Th e form ula wit h w hich m o s t E gyp ti an royal d oc um ents w ere con

cluded . I t was analogous to the Vivat Rex of the Lati n s .

A N KH A M .

A peculiar sacred flower in th e E g yptian m ythology . I t was pro

by
ba l th e lotus .

A N KH ARE O UT E F .

A ro yal scribe in the co urt of Ra meses II . of th e X I Xth dynasty .

A N KH AT E FS .

A n E gy tian lad p y , th e m ot h er of O sirtesen pepa,

-
or To parch , of the
X I I th nas t dy y .
 59

AN KH E S .

The wife of Sekh erta an E gy ptian functionar y of th e interi or, in

the X I I th dyn as ty .

AN KH E SE N A M E N .

The w ife of King Tutankhamen, o n e of th e las t m onarchs of th e

XVI I I th dyna s ty .

AN KH E SE N AT E N .

A daugh ter of Amen hotep IV . of th e XV I I Ith dynasty .

AN KH FKH O N S .

A p ri es t an d A m en Ra, in the XV I I I th
s po nd i s t of dyn as ty H is .

t
ou e r sa rco ph
agus i s in th e Le en M u s eum , an d th e inn er yd on e t o geth er
,

with y
hi s m umm , in the Museum o f R om e .

AN KH H A P I .

A p ri es t o f Pthah of M em phis and of the King Snefru w ho was , ,

there do red as a d e ty H e w as the so n of H orimh otep and the lady

a i .

Satbo u .The period wh en h e lived i s un known .

AN KH H A P I .

An E gy ptian priest , the son of Aai riaa . The p eriod w hen he live d is
c
un er tai n .

AN KH H A P I .

p
A ri es t of is , the Ap son of Im hotep . H e li ved in the P tolem aic
and R o m a n eri o p d .

A N KH H A P I . The Li ing A i s v p .

Amus i c ian of O s iris , in the firs t century A D . . H i s cofli n an d

mumm y ar e in th e B ri tis h M useum .

AN KH H AP I M E S . Son of th e Li in g A isv p .

A proph et pries t of the tem ple

or of Amen Ra . D ynas ty c
un er ta in,
but of th e M id dle E mp i re .

AN KH H I .

p
A n E gy tian la , th e m o t dy her of Psam etek p ries t of Pthah , an d

d y
th e eit N efer tum A .

AN K H H O R .

A pries t of the bull god Apis . Per io d uncertai n .

AN K H H O R .

A pries t of Apis . H e was the s on of Pad uenra . H is period i s not

precisely known .

AN K H H O R .

A n E gy p ia n t
riest an d ro p
et of th e go d M o n h p ph t . H e w as the
so n o f H or a nd th e la Sam o n th Peri od un er ai n dy . c t . H is o uble d
arco phagus an d mumm ar e i n th e Ley en M useum y d .
 60

A N KH H O R . v The Li i ng H orus .

O ne of the rebelli ous ch iefs of Low er E gy p t ,

w h o ulti m atel y subm itted
to P iankh i Me ram o n of th e XX I I n d d ynas ty
-
, .

A N KH KA R O A M AT .

A daughter of Tak elot I I . of th e XX I Ind d ynas ty .

AN KH N AS RAN O FRE H E T
An E g yptian princess the daughter ,
of Psam etik I I . She m arried
th e u surp er A ahm e s w h o trea t ed h er ,
w it h m uch c on s ideration and
h onoured her as the chief of his wives .

A N KH P I E O I .

An E g yptian gentleman whose votive statue is in th e Leyden Museum

,
.

A N KH P I SKH E .

The fat her of the priest v

an d o er seer of Amen , E inamen -
nefriboni,
h h
w i c see .

A N KH SAM TAUI .

h
The fat er of Paseenpth ah , a p ries t of Apis , i n th e reign of She
s h k
an I V of th e XX I I nd
. nas t dy y .

AN KH SAP E N AP .

Th e gran ddaughter of Piankh i II . of the X XV Ith dyn asty .

AN KH SE N RA N O E R E H E T .

A N KH SE P UN T E P E T .

A la dy
of th e bloo d ro yal of PanE , or Piankh i, an obscure E ng of

th e XX IVth n as t dy y .

A N KH SN E F .

yp
An E g tian fu n i on ar , th e ct y s o n of the mas ter Dj obbons , an d the
la dy k
T i ar A
figu re of H o r us ,
. dedicated by him to th at d ivin ity , is in
t h
th e B ri is M useum .

A N KH TA . Ci ty of Life .

A sacred quarter of the city of M em phis .

A N KH T A .

An E g ypti an lady, the m oth er of th e great offi er c Sam tatitafn ekht,

w i h ch
s ee .

A N KH TA KE L OT .

chief of the choris ters of the goddess

Th e M aut, in th e re ign of

an un nam ed m onar ch o f the XX VI th dynas ty .

 AN 61

AN KH U .

k p
The ee er of th e grea tb
arge of th e god P thah -So ari -O s iri s His k .

peri o d c p h t
is u nk n o wn , ex e t t a i t w as after th e X llth and befo re th e
XV I I I th dy
nas t y .

AN E T A .

The n am e of the six t h , of th e s e en v m ys tical H alls of O siri s, in th e

t
Ri ual of the D ea d .

AN KU
yp
An E g tian la , th e s eco n dy d wife of Uab a private gentleman an d
h
fat er o f Sen bu ri es of O siris p t . See Sen bu .

AN MAI M A .

Th e E gyp tian name of a countr y in As ia , w i h ch is not certai nly

d
i entifi ed .

AN M A UT F .

h c d
The nam e of an hig sa er o tal ign i , th e em lem and es tm ent of d ty b v
w i h ch p h
was a ant er s s E n, and th e lo ng lo
’
of a ir e uliar to th e ck h p c
go d in fan tile H o r us Th e ti tle i s s ai.to m ea n li ter all ,
H u s ba n d
of y d
hi s M o er th”
I t w as s e iall
. o n ne te p c yc
w it the w o r s i c d
of th e I th y h hp
ph c
alli g od K em h .

AN M E N T .

yp
Th e E g ti an nam e of th e cit of H erm on i s, in th e T ebai o f U y th h d pper
Eg ypt c p
I t was th e a ita l of th e s e en , or H errnon thite, n o m e
. v th .

AN M E R .

The P ai rs of the third nome of Lower E g y p t .

AN M E R UT H E R . Salt Lake of th e Sea .

A m ys ti cal lake near the heavenly N ile in H ades It i s figured in the .

Vignette to the CX th cha p ter of th e Ri tual of th e D ea d .

ANM L A .

The E gyptian name of an un i dentified foreign coui rtry .

ANM UT E .

A m ysti cal epithet appli ed to th e E ye of H or us in th e CXXXV I I th

chapter of the Ritual of the D ea d.

ANNA .

The queen of Sebekh otep II . of th e X I I I th dynas ty .

ANN AM I M .

The t s ettlers
ear lies in th e valley of th e N ile . Th e y w ere th e A nu
of E g yptian hi sto ry .
 62 AN

AN N AP . GOD .
”

The Turan ian w or for the i d dea of D eity in th e a bs tract. I t was

vd
d eri e from A n a s tar
”
.

AN N E KE .

An E gyptian lady . Sh e was the w ife of N akh tankh, whi ch s ee.

A N N O UB .

O ne o f th e H y k sh o s E ngs o f E g ypt , of h
w ose r eign n o parti culars a re
kno w n . He p
w a s roba l th e A n on by of th e Greek w ri ters .

AN N U
T he : o f th e eighth
U» nom e of Lower E gyp t .

A N N UM E R .

Th e P al m of th e fifteen t h or B ubas tite nom e

, , of Low er E g ypt . I t was
c d
sa re to th e go es s H at dd ho r .

A N N UM E R .

Th e P al m of the sec on d, o r Latopolite no me, of Lower E g ypt . I t w as

sacred to th e go dd es s B as t .

AN N UN N AC I .

I n the m agi al tex s th e na m ec t ofc ertain As syrian deities the offs pri ng ,

of th e ei d ty
A nu or th e Sky T . hey inhabited th e low er w orld and were ,

calle d d t
th e ei ies of th e eart h
.

AN 0 N .

Th e Gree k form of th e H y k sh os E g - yp to royal name A nnoub, w i h ch

s ee .

AN o s .

c
I n G re o-B a lo n ian m t olog th e by yh y s on of Ki s sare and As saro s, and
t
th e fi r s m em ber of the D ivin e Tria d . H is analogue w as the An n of
th e A s s ri an s y
See A nu . .

AN O UB AP I O N .

A proper nam e w hich occurs in th e very low est or Greco-Roman

tim e of E gyp tian h i s t ory .

A N O UR E .

yp k dd
A n E g tian w arli e go ess , oss i l of S rian origi n , re res ented p by y p
as a w om a n w it a s ear i n h er h pa n , an d w i a eculiar ro w n fo rm ed h d th p c
of h h h c v
ig feat ers ur i ng o utwar l fr om a w i e bo n ne u o n h er ead dy ht t p h .

She was th e th d b
ir m em er of th e grea N ubian Tri a , an d her w or s ip t d h
d t
a es to th e eri o p d
of O s irtes e n I I I o f th e X l lth n as H er fes ti al . dy ty . v
to okp c
la e on th e 28th d ay of Paop h i an d th e 3o th of A thy r .

ANF .

O ne of th e sa re c d nam es of th e ram deity M end es .

 64 AN

A N SATA . Or C aux AN SATA .

Th e handled Tau c ross Th e em blem of life which was always held

.
,

in th e hands of the E gyptian deities Th e nature of th e obj ect an d the .

,

reas o n of its s ymbolis m are un E l own See An kh . .

A N S RA .

A my stical name of a divinity in th e X L I I nd ch apter of th e Ritual of

th e D ead .

ANT .

The E g ptian y nam e of th e city which was calle d by the G reeks

Cte n opolis .

ANT .

Th e M ar of the nint h , or Canopi c nom e, of Lower E gyp t . I t was

sacred to O s iri s .

AN T .

Th e P ek a of the s econ d , or Latopoli te n ome, of Low er E gypt .

A N TA .

The E gyp tian name of an uni dentified tow n .

A N TA .

k
A w arli e E g tian go yp dd
es s , wh o i s gen erall re res en te as w ea ring y p d
ht
a w i e m i tre s im ilar to t at of O sir is, orna m en te wi h tw o fe a t ers, d th h
an d bran i d
s hing a i n f - k d
o battle ax e in h er lef an w ile s h e o l s a th d h h d
p
s ear w i th
h er r ig t h
She is er rarel re res en e on th e E g
. v y
ian y p td ypt
c pt
s ul ures , an d i s no t foun d
befo re th e im e of A m en o e I o f the t h tp .

X V I I I th dy
n as t y
She w as ro erl a S rian or sia ti go ess
. p p ySee y A c dd .

A
als o nai ti s , e t (P i erret
c) . .

A N TA E M N E KH T .
Anai ti s in H er Strength .

Th e n am e of th e fa ourite v hound of Ram es es I I wh o . a ccom p ani ed

h is mas ter in hi s battles .

A N TE OP OL I S .

Th e capital c ity of the Anta opolite nome . It i s now called Gou .

A N T /E O P O L I S .

Th e tw elft h nome of Upper E gypt Its E gyptian . na m e was D o uf,

a n d it w as sa cred to th e w ors hip of th e god H o rus .

A N TE O P O L I TE S .

A n om e in the Th ebai d to the E as t of the river Nile ; its chief town s

un d er th e Gr eek do m i n ion at leas t were Pes la H ieracon ls ram , , , ,

M utham , and An taeop oli s .

A N TA RTA .

y
Th e E g p tian nam e of o ne of th e go ddesses of th e Khita , th e H i ttite s
of Jewi s hh
i s tor y .
AN T A R UB A .

In C haldean as tronom y th e nam e of an uniden tifi ed fixed s tar .

AN TA SSUR A Upper Sphere .

I n Ch al dean as tronomy th e nam e of an uniden tified fix ed s ta r .

AN T E F I .

pt
A n E gy ian E ng of th e X I th y na s t , of w o m n o t ing is as y et d y h h
k n ow n . T i s m o na r h a nd h i s s u ch
es s o r s a r e t oug cc
by s o m e E g to h ht yp
h v
logi s ts to a e bee n m erel e t y p tyk
ings r eign ing i n the T e a i , co n hb d
t p
em o ra neo us l th
wi the m o n a r y ch
s o f th e X l lth , X I I I th an d X I Vth

y t
d n a s i es k h
T ese ings ar e also o f en alle E ntef a n d E n en tef
. t c d .

AN T E F I I orA N TE FAA . A n tef th e G rea t . .

”

Th e br o th er of ki ng A n tef I a m on a r ch of the X I th dynas ty He

.
, .

was a gr ea t h un ter an d h i s t o m b in the A sas s eef is rem arkable for i ts

,

conta in ing representatio ns of four dis tinct s pec ies of E gyptia n h ound s
w hic h w ere used in the chas e ; but there are n o rec ord s o f h i s r eign an d
acts .

AN T E P I I I Sum a med H AR M I H A ; Tr an aw
. a, RA C H E PE RA P UE RM A .

Th e fifth kin g of th e K I th E gypti an dyn as ty In is nas t all th e . th dy y

E ngs bo re th e nam e s o f An te f an d M en tuh o tep al e rna el Li le is t t y tt .

k n o w n r es p cte ing him , ex ep c t th t

a h e w a s th e br ot e r of A n tef I I h .

AN T E F I V P ron omon RA N E B KH E P E R
, ,
.

A n E gy pti an m onarch of th e X I th dyn a s ty th e su cc es s or of M en tu ,

hotep I I H is p la c e i s u n c ert ain an d h e i s o nly m enti o n ed in the

.
,

A bbo t pa pyrus .

AN TE P .

A grea t E gy ptian offic er in th e X I Ith dynasty H e was fi rs t lieutenant .

of th e ki ng n d gov er n o r o f th e c ity o f T an i s a n d th e d is tr ict o f A by d o s

, a .

He ex ecu ted so m e im p ortan t go v ernm ent w ork s an d is s tat ed to ha ve ,

been fam ou s for h is clem en cy and im p art iality H e also t ook char ge o f .

th e arm i e s o f E gy pt an d i nv ad ed an d subj ugat e d a c oun t ry w ho s e

,

na me i s lo s t bu t w h i ch w a s p r oba b ly on th e c o as t o f Syri a
,
H is m o n u .

men tal in s c ripti on reco r ds his v irt ues a n d th e ir r ew ard s in a s ty le of

cons id er able eulogy and h e appears to h ve h eld h is various offi c es for
,
a

a lo ng ti m e H e had a broth er n am ed A h m es a n d a s on Teri

. , .

AN TE P .

Th e s o n of an E g ian n am e A n tefak er ypt d an d h is w ife H otep t . He

p by v d
roba l li e in th e X ll th na s t dy y
.

ANTE F .

h h
A n ig E g yp tian o ffi cer an d Sa m th e s on of Setm ena in the r eign , ,

of th e X l lth dyn a s ty
of O s i rtes en I . H e h ad tw o wi ves n am e d re .
,

spectiv ely Seth ath o r a n d M eri t an d s ev eral s o n s n am ed Us er tes en , ,

Nebka u an d Sebek tu an d als o a d a ughter Setam en

, ,
A n tef w as c alled .

on his funereal in s cri ption H e w ho s eeks th e po o r in th eir d i s tres s es ”

, .

7
 66 AN

AN TE F .

A s o n of Merri , the Eg yptian superi ntendent of canal and public works

in the r eign of O s irtesen I of th e X I I th dynas ty
. .

A N T E FA KE R .

yp
An E g tian ofli cer r o a l p b b y of the X l lth dyn asty H is w ife s name .
’

w as H o tep, w om h e h ad by h a s on nam ed O s irte sen an d five other ,

ch d
il ren .

A N T E FA KE R .

A yal sc ribe in the reign of O sirtesen

ro I . o f th e X l lth dy nasty . He
m a rr ied a lady nam ed Kek ou .

A N T E FA KE R .

T he s on o f B en nekh eb , an E gy ian la of the X llth pt nas , who dy dy ty

togeth er w ith all h er fam il w a s atta e y ch d
to th e w o rs i o f the rocodile hp c
god Seb .

A N T E N AU .

ptia n nam e of a people w ho w ere assoc iat ed wi th the Tahennu

Th e E gy
in Upper M eso pota m ia See Tah enn u and Ro ten nu .
, .

AN TE O P O L I S .

Th e G ree nam e for the i k an d c ty nom e in U pper Eg ypt , h ch was

w i
c a lledby the E gy tian s Sh esh o tep p .

A N T H AQ T .

Th e E g p i an y t na m e of an un i dentified town .

A N T H E M USI A .

A p rincipal c ity on th e grea t s ta et N or th ro a d fr om B a bylo n to the

E uph rates .

A NT H M E R T E N .

Th e E g ypti a n nam e of an unidentifi ed town .

AN TI .

Apeculiar kin d of in cense or gum wh ich was procured from Arabia .

it w a s ind ee d th e ch ief art i c le of c omm erce im ported in to E gypt from

that country .

AN TI .

A dic people i nhabiti ng the cou ntry betw een Kus h and the
nom a

Th eba id T h ey w e re als o c alled th e Petti o n the E gyptian m o numents

.

AN TI N O E .

A ch ief town in the A n tinoite nom e of M idd le Eg ypt ; i t was also

called B esa The E gy ptian nam e w as D imast

. .

A N TI N O I T E S .

An hth nom e w h ich w as added to the H eptan om os by the E mperor

eig

H adrian I ts ch ief t o w n s w ere th e Speos A r tem id o s no w called Ben!

.
, ,

H as san fam ous for i ts ea rly t o m b s an d An tin oe or Be sa , .

 AN 67

ANTI P H RA .

A Libyan c ity on th e Wes t of th e Lake Mareotis .

ANTKH U .

The E gy p ti an na me of an un i entifiedd precious stone .

ANTN M U .

Th e E gy p tian nam e o f a n uni dentified town .

ANTU .

A mystical locality in E gyptian m ythology .

ANT UI .

The E gy ptia n nam e of an unidentified dis tric t .

AN U .

y
In As s ri an m t o log th e firs t great ei yh y
of th e u er tria , Ann, d ty pp d
E lu o r Bel, an d H ea, or H ea en, E ar , and H a es v H is r esi ence th d . d
was i n the u er o r s e en t pp
ea en , w i v
wa s alle hh vth e ea en of h ch c d h v
d
Ann, and w as sym bo li ze by an em lem resem bling a M altese ros s, b c
h ch
w i was often w o rn r oun th e n ec s of th e C al ean E ngs d k
A s th e h d .

h v
god o f ea e n , h e w as alle c
Th e G od of H ea en, ” “
d
A n u th e King , Th e v
t
Grea God , Th e Go d of th e W o rl , Th e C ief of th e Go s , an d Fa er d h d th
An u ”
. y dd h Z
Th e A s s r ia n s r egar e h im m o re in th e lig t of th e e us of
the G r ee s as a k d v p ty
i vi n e a n d bene o len t ers on ali Acc d Th e a ian s , .

on th e o er th h d
an , loo e k d p py
u on hi m s i m l p t ch
as th e S irit or fe is of

v
Hea en , in w i h ch c
as e h e w as allec d py
A nna, o r still m o re s im l N a .

py h
His wife A nu , or A na tu , w as s im l a fem in in e fo rm of im self She .

was th e g o dd
ess of life an d d h
eat , and th e A nai ti s of th e E gy p tian s .

A
See naiti s (B oscawen ) . .

AN U .

Anoth er form of th e nam e of th e h

ea rlies t in abitants of th e valle y of
the N ile . h y
T e ar e on s i er e c d d by s om e t
w ri ers to ha ve been the
Annam irn of th e H ebrew aut or s h .

ANUA .

A r oy al scribe and p ri e s t of Pthah at M emphis , i n th e X I Xth dynas ty .

ANUB .

A priestess of Am en , and the w i fe of th e chief butler Aia , h

w ich s ee .

AN UE I S .

In E g ypti an
m yth ology th e ch ief of th e god s of th e dea d H e was .

c d The Son of the Cow or of the goddess N ephthys , and he was

alle

ge nerally re p r e s en ted as a j a cka l-

h ead e d m a n , o r as a j a ckal re s t i ng
upo n th e to
p o f a n o p e n to m b , ha v i ng a c ollar o r ri bb o n ro un d hi s n e ck ,

wi th a scept r e be t w een his paw s , an d w i th th e fl abellum of th e god

Khern be hi nd h im I n th is latt er form he m os t frequently occ ur s on the
.

funereal pectorals of the X I X th dynas ty H e was , as the peculiar d eity

.

'
7
 of th e dead th e guard ian of th e mum mi ed body and th e president of
, ,

th e em b alm er s ; and a s h is offi c e like tha t of H o rus led h im to dri ve , ,

aw ay ev il s pi r i t s fr o m th e d ec eas ed h e w as als o c alle d lik e him The “

, ,

C o n quer o r of th e E nem ies of h is Fa ther O s iri s A nubis was also in some ”

.

degree analogous to the H erm es Psychopom po s of the Greek inasmuch ,

as h e w as th e guar d ia n of th e w a y o f life a nd togeth er wi th Horus , , ,

es c o r t ed th e s o uls to H ad es I n the earlier p apyr i a n d in the Ri tual of

.
,

th e D ea d An ub is as sum ed s everal im p ort an t character s ; but h is cultus

,

g r a d u a l ly d e c li n e d b e fo r e th e in c rease o f th at o f H o ru s a n d A m en R a ,

till after th e XXV Ith d y nasty w hen h e a ppear s to have been again ,

r egard ed a s a fo rm of H o ru s both as the av enger of O s ir is and the

,

j u s tifi e r o r re d ee m e r o f th e d e a d H i s n am e i s m o r e p r o p
. erly w ri tten

acc o r ding to th e h ie roglyph i c s ys tem A n pu o r A n epu Th e j ackal was , .

hi s sac r ed anim al .

A N UG A S .

A city of the Ro ten nu be tw een E gypt and the Eu phrat es . t

Si e
k
u n no w n .

AN UKE T M AT M A .

A da ughter of King Sebekh otep ll . o f th e X I I Ith dynas ty .

A N UKT AT A .

A rin p ces s o f E gypt She w as the daughter of Sebekh otep

. ll . of the
X I I I th dynas ty by his wife An na , .

A N UN I T .

A t
h ch was identified by the A ssyrians wi th the god dess
s ar w i Ish tar ,

th e daught er o f th e M o o n go d Sin -
.

A N UN I T .

An A ss y ri an o r C al ean go h d ddes s w orshipped by the early monarchs .

b
Sh e h as een su o se to ave pp d h resembled the Venus of the G reeks See .

a ls o A na iti s .

A N UP .
AN UB I S .
”

Ac ity and nome in Upper E gypt w hich was ca lled by th e , Greeks

Cyn o p oli s It w as sa c red to the w o rsh ip o f th e dei ty A n ubi s
. .

A N UP E N KA U .

Th e ch ief of king p rem ier officer

th e gate s , s e reta r c y of the , of the
p c and s mer of an unnam ed m onarch of the Vth dynasty
ala e, .

A N URT A .

The E gy ptian nam e of the ri ver O rontes , in U pper Syr ia .

A N YSI S .

A n om e in E gy w i pt h ch , a cc or ding to H ero otus , wa s d held by the

Calas iri an clas s o f w a rrio rs .

AN ZA N .

A pro vi nce o f the an c ient em pire of E lam . It w as si tuate d upon the

Pers ian G ulf .
 AO AP 69

An A y
s s r ian ei y a lled t c d
The I ntelligen t G u i e, th e Lor o f the d d
Vis i le W o rl , th e Lo r of Kno w le ge, G lor an d Life
b d d d ”
H is m os t us ual y .

y
s mbol w as a s er ent p c c
I n o n ert w it th e o t er great i ini ies th e
. h h dv t
c ty
i of D urshary akin (Kho rsaba d ) w as e ic a e to A O by Sargon 1 1 d d t d .

See a ls o V ul, an d H ea .

Acc ord ing to W ilE nso n the nam e of an uncertain E gy p tian deity , ,

so m e ti m e s called M o ui H e w as rep r esen ted as a E ngly figure w i th

.

an up ri ght fea th er on h is h ea d .

Ao s .

bylonia n m ythology th e s on of
I n G r eco -Ba Kis sare an d A s s aros ,
ano th e third m ember of the fi rs t divin e tri ad
r . B y h i s w ife D auke he
was th e fath er of th e dem iurgus B el .

A0 UAA .

Th e form use d by so m e Eg yp tologi sts for the n am e I uaa , th e fat er or h

AO URA . Or B A LOT .

A bea utiful alle in th e E l v y ysian Field s of the E gyp tians ,

h h
w ic had
to be p
a ss e r o ug d th h
by the deceas ed before hi s trial by , O s iri s and

th e fo r ty -tw o as sess or s .

A O UT O U .

Th e E g p ian n am e y t o f an uni dentified Syrian c i ty n ear T yre , on th e

c t
s ea o as of Palestin e .

y t
The E g p ian n am e of an As iatic country which is no t at present
c t y d
er ainl i enti fi e d .

O ne of the y
E g p tian nam es of th e Cynoc ephalus B aboo n, w i h ch was
sacr e d to the g od T o h h
t . See a ls o Aani .

Th e E gy tian p na m e of a pyram id or tomb generally .

AP A .

The fat her of Am eni th e priest of O siris , in the X I I th dynas ty whi ch ,

AP A . Fly .

yp
A n E g tian am ule , r e res en ing the t p
ing scarabeus, a n em lem of t fly b
k
the Sun an d o f Pth ah So a ri O s ir is I t w as of en wr o ug t in blue or e lain . t h p c
and a ta t ch d
e to th e o er ings of m umm ies c v T es e an d a ls o r ing s ara e i . h c b
are fir s foun t d
o n th e li t le fi ngers of m um m ies re a re t
at th e im e of p p d t
the X I I I th dy
n as t y
A t th e im e of th e X V I I I th an d s u seq uent
. t b
 70 AP

dynas ti es they came into occasional us e for mummies of important and

ri ch persons This cus to m p revailed through the s ubseq uent d ynakty was
.
,

m ore c omm on at the tim e of th e XXV I th an d becam e un iversal in the ,

time of th e Ptolem ies Some of the amulets exhibit high polis h and finish
.

but th e E gy ptian s app ear to have exp eri en c ed c o nside able di fli culty in r

engravi ng m inu te h ieroglyph ic s o n hard s ton e Var ious m a ter ials were .

em plo yed s uch as green j as p er fels par s erpen tine basalt s chis t and
, , , , , ,

a dar k soap sto ne o r s tea t i te Th e A pa are of larger s i ze tha n th e scaraba i

.

us ed for finger rings o r o th er p er s o nal a dorn m ent an d ar e s ometimes

‘
-
,

thr ee or m ore in ch es in lengt h Th e ins c ri p tio n on th es e am ulets is one

.

of th e ch ap ters rela ting to the h eart fo und at th e en d of th e LX IVth ,

chapter of th e Ritual and the form ula was as cribed to different ,

p eriod s as tha t of H eshetp or Us aph ais a E ng of the Is t dynasty

, , , ,

and th e p eri od of M enkara a m onar ch of the t h dynas ty I t was sup

, .

posed to ha ve been written by th e fi nger of the god Th o th hi mself on a

brick of glaze d earth s an d s tone or some oth er m aterial in blue letters
, , ,

an d to h a ve been fo un d by th e p ri nc e H ar ta taf o n a t our m a de by him , ,

to exam in e th e tem ples Th i s in s c ripti on w as c o n s id er ed o nly fit for the

.

cha s te an d pur e an d th e s c arabae us on w h ich it w as i n s c ri bed was

,

placed over th e heart ; it w as dipped in som e essence and th e chapter ,

r epea ted o ver i t Th e obj ect o f th e c h ar m w as to p reser ve th e heart in

.
,

wh ich the s o ul w as suppos ed to r es id e after d eath fr om des truc ti on or ,

d ecay Th e s ca rabae us its elf also in d icated th e idea of s elf exi s tence or
.
-
,

th e ch anges or phases o r tran s fo rm atio n s through w hi ch the soul ,

pas sed in the future state Th e nam e of th e p erson for wh ose mummy .

th e A pa w ere mad e i s generally but n ot alwa y s in scribed in the text , ,

.

B i
( rch )
A PA . drum med KH U T HO TEP .

A sacred s cribe and priest of P th ah . Peri od c

un erta in .

A PA .

The fa th er of a pri va te E gyptian of the fam ily of Senbeb, w h ich see .

A P AC H N A S .

A cc ording to th e Greek lis ts an early E gyp tian E ng of Bubastis .

H e h as n ot y et been c ertain ly identified .

A P AN D A .

King of the M ed es . H e r eign e , at fi rs t d j o intly wi th his fa her t

A s ty ag es , an d afterw ar ds alon e, fo r t i r ears h ty y .

APAN T .

A ci ty in E gypt It w as on e . o f th e h
c ief places where Sebek, the
croc odile deity w as w o rs hipped .

A PAP .

Th e sim ler form p of the nam e of the e il ser e nt A o v p p phis ,

h ch see
w i .

A FA F .

pt
A n E gy ian o fii cer , the fat h e r of th e p ries t garde ner Sarenen ,
of the
X V I I Ith o r X I X th d nas ies y t . See Saren en .
 7 2 AP

A PE R U .

A n H ierati c order in th e E gyptian temples ,

a n alogous to that of the

vc
n o i es in Ca tholic convents .

A FE T .

A n E gy p tian go es s wh o w as re res en te dd und er th e fo rm of an p d

p ht h pp p t
u r ig th
i o o a m us wi p lo ng enda n breas ts , gene rall leaning t y
p
u on a p c k t
eculiar r os s li e i ns rum en t, w i
- h as been rega r e as a s ign h ch dd
of p tc
ro e tio n pp h v
She a ears to a e been s u s i ute for the go ess
. b tt d dd
t t p
M au i n th e lo wer i mes of th e em ire, and h er i les were Th e good tt
N ur s e, ”
The G reat O n e wh o be a rs th e Go s ,
” “
Th e G rea M o er of d t th
h i m w ho is m ar ri e to h is Mo t er, z ”
d
i t the I t y alli H o rus She was h . h ph c .

d
als o u n er th e i le of tt
The grea t Ta O uer o r T houeris , r e rese n e as p td
a n a engingv ei , a vi ng a ld ty h
i o n
’
s e a a n d a r m e w i t a lo ng s raig h d d h t ht
k n ife, in w i a ra h ch ch ct
er sh e w as a lle The N ouri s he r o f ho s e who c d t
a pp ro ach to th e fla m es (of See a ls o Th oeris .
(P ie r re t)
.

AP H E R U de of the Roads
. G ui .

I n E gyptia n m y th ology a n am e of th e d ivi ne j ackal An ub is . He

w o rs h ipp ed in th e c ity a nd n o me of Chesfchen t .

A P H E R UM E S . Son of the go d A p h eru .

An E g yptian func ti onary . T he period when he lived i s un c ertain .

A P H E R UM E S .

An Eg yptian king of the XI I I th dynas ty , of w hom no thi ng further is

kn ow n .

APH OB I S .

cc ord ing to Mr H eath ano ther form of the y

'

A . nam e of th e earl
E gyp tian w riter called P thah H o tep or Pthah as es ,
-
, w i h ch see .

A P H R O D I SI A .

A ett p y k
ing om in the I s lan d d of Ky p ro s or Cyp rus , which p ai d
b
tri ute to E sar a on h dd .

A P H R O D I TO P O L I S ty of Aphro dite or Venus . Ci , .

The Greek nam e fo r the city and nome i n th e Fay um or Upper E gy p t ,

w h ich w as ca lled by th e E gyp ti a n s Ts ets and Ch ev I t w as sac red to , .

th e w o rs hip of th e goddes s H tho r a .

A P H RO D I T O P O L I S .

Also the Greek name of the c ity and nome of Sebets , in U pper E gy p t .

AP H T H I S .

A nam e i n E gy , w i pt h ch acc ording to H ero otus w as d held by th e

Calas iri an las s of war riors c .

Am .

A so n (i ) of A m enemap , a p iest of
r Am en Ra , of th e X Vll lth
dynasty .
 AP 73

A PI A . E ar th .

Accordi ng H erodo tus , the

to nam e of a Sc y thian deity , an swering
the Tellus of th e G reeks .

A P I KA N T .

On e y E gy ptian nam es of the town of A th ri bis

of th e earl .

A PI N A M A Th e B ull like Fo un der

.
-
.

Th e Acca di a n nam e of the mo nth Ara kh sa m na w h ich see -

, .

AP I N AN A Fo un dat ion
. .

I n Chaldea n as tro n o my the nam e of an unid en ti fi ed fix ed s ta r .

A P I RA K .

y
A n ear l B a loni an i by c ty th e site of which
,
is n ot kn ow n ; it w a s
p y
os s i bl th e sa m e as Ka rra k o r N i s in n a .

A PIS . Or H m .

Th e ull b
eitd yo f M em ph pt
i s , i n L o wer E gy , an in arna io n of c t
c t v d ty
P thah th e rea i e ei d h v b
H e wa s s a i to a e een bo rn of a co w ,.

w ih ch p
w a s im r egn ate d by t k
a s r o e o f lig ht
ni ng fr o m ea e n h v
H e w as .

b la ck c
in olour, w i th
a w i e m arht k h d
o n h i s fo re ea , a m a r li e a alfk k h
m oo n o n the ba ck and a lum p of fl es h in th e fo rm o f a scarabe us under
,

h is to ngue H e wa s o nly allow ed to re ign for t w en ty five years w h en

.
-
,

h e w as dr own ed in a c is ter n Th e tem p le wh er e he w a s w o rs h ipp ed in

.

grea t s p len d our w as th e A peium and th at ex c avated to c o n ta i n th e ,

sar c o phagi of d efun c t A p i w as c alled the Serap eum Th is la tt er tem ple .

h as be e n d is c over ed in r ecen t years an d a s eri es o f ta blet s of th e pri es t s

o f A p i s h a ve b een fo un d th er ei n as c e n d ing fr o m th e p er io d o f the
, .

X V I I l th dynas ty to th e tim e of th e Ptolem ies an d th us a very im p ort an t ,

s e ri es of d a ta fo r th e c o ns t ruct io n o f E gypt ian h i s to ry h as been o bta i n ed .

W h e n w o rs hipped dur ing life he w as v enera ted a s H ap i A nkh the livi ng ,

A p is a n d w h en ad or ed a s a d iv in ity aft er dea th he w as c alled H a p i

”
, ,

O s ir i o r Ser Ap is th e O s ir ia n (dead ) A p i s
-
, .

AP I S .

c t
A hief own of the firs M ar eoti t c no m e of Low er E gy t p . I t was als o

d
ca lle Ta p o s iri s .

AP I T U S . She wh o is on the H ill.

A n E g ti an go yp ddes s who was w ors h ipped in the city of Tuaa in ,

th e O xy rhy n ch ite o r eigh teen th n om e on the W es te rn s ide of th e N ile

in M i dd
le E gy t p .

AP M A T E N U .

yp d y
An E g tian ei t , w ho w as generall r e y presented wi t h a j ackal s ’

h d
h a d an d o l ing th e (far o r Cucufa s aff, the t em blem of a divine life .

h
H e w a s an ot er fo rm of th e ei A p heru d ty .

AP O L L I N O P O L I S .

c d
Th e se on n o m e of th e T e ai in U h b d pper E gypt its , an c i en t n am e

w a s T e sh o r , a n d its i ef it w as Teb, n o w ch c y c alled E dfo u . c

I t was s a r ed

calle d by th e
”
to the god H orus ,
“
the ri s i ng su n Th e . no m e is n ow

A ra bs , Q oos .
 74

A P O L L O N I US .

A Greek na m e which seem s to have taken the plac e of that of H orus

as a p ro p er n am e in th e lat es t period s of E gyp tian hi s to ry (D e R o uge ) . .

Ap o p m s .

The G ree form of th e k y

ro al na m e Apepi , th e la s t of th e H y ks h o s
kings of E g p t, w i s ee y h ch .

APO P H I S .

In E g ypt yh y
ian m t olog th e n am e of the gr eat s er en t of e i l in a bi p v h t
d h
in g th e lo w er w orl , w os e o ffi e i t wa s to s e u e th e s ouls of th ec d c
dce ease d
i nto erro r o r forge fulness as e ros s e t th y c
th e w a er s of the d t
hd
infernal N ile, on t eir way to th e Kerneter or E gy ti an ara i s e To p p .

p t ct
ro e d th b y h y
the s ouls o f the j us tifie fro m i s terr i le en em , t e w er e ac
c p d by
o m a n ie d ty th e t
ei h d by dd
H orus , and s r engt en e th e go e ss N ut

with t h v y
th e w a er of life a nd b
ea e nl d
fo od Th e terri le or eal o nce .

p d d d cq tt d by
as se , an d th e s o ul of th e ecea s e a ui e y th e O s i ri s an d th e fo rt
th th y t d
tw o as ses s o rs in th e H all of the Tw o Tru s , e af e rwar s as s i s ted

h t c q p t y
th e ben evolent H oru s to fig t again s and on ue r th e ser en e nem ,
th b
wh o w as h c pt v
en r oug tth a i e to th e d y ro n e o f Ra, th e Sun ei t ,

t d h k v b d th p
to r u re w it ni es, o un v t y
wi ro es , an d e en uall s lain See a ls o .

H orus , an d Ra .

A Sy riantown men tion ed in the E gyptian papyri

, . I t is s u p posed by
som e to ha ve been th e O phrah of H ebrew h is to ry .

A FR I E S .

The G r ee k form of the E gyptian r oyal nam e Uahp rah et, the H op h ra
of th e ew i s J h w ri ters w hich see , .

A P RO .

The nam e o f an Eg yptian fun ereal cerem o n y , called th e Open ing

of th e M out h .
”

A P R O N A DI US .

Th e G reek form of th e Assyrian y

r o al nam e A s surnadinmu, which
s ee.

Ap s .

The E gyp ti an name of an un i en d tified d is trict in the Soudan in Upper

E gyp t .

A P SARA S .

I n H in du m ythology a num ber of heavenly virgi n s in all , ,

h
w os e o ffi c e it w as to s ola c e the gods and the s ouls of d eparted men .

A P SU Th e deep .

Th e Ac d
ca ian w o r fro m w i d h ch th e nam e of th e G r e co -Ba bylo n ian
d y ei t A pa s on w as e ri e d vd .
 7 6 AQ AR

AQ E R .

O ne of the my stical s erpen ts of p

E gy tian m t y hology .

y
A n E g p tian land meas ure or s quare . I t was anot er h form of the
A roura .

A RA .

The w ife of Tho thm es IV . of the XV I I Ith d ynasty .

A RABI AN N OM E .

The pplied by the G ree ks to the c ity and nam e of Sept Achem
n am e a ,

the twent ieth no m e o f Lo w er E gy pt Its ch ief town wa s P hacusa E ast .

o f the N ile T he deiti es s p ec ially w o rsh ipp ed there w ere H o rus under
.

the figu re o f a s itt ing haw k w i th tw o upr ight plum e s on h is hea d an d the ,

g o dd es s Sekh et u n d er th e n a m e o f So up t S ekh e t See a ls o So up t . .

A RA C H O SI A .

A gr ea t h c ity on
d from Babylon to
the Sout ern roa d
I n ia. It was
m o re fam ous i n ea rly medie val than in Archa ic h is to ry .

A RA C H O T IA .

A rich district of Persia which w as bravely held for D ar iu s H ystaspa ,

by the Sa tra p Viban us .

A RA KH -
M A KR U c den tal Mo nth . Th e I n i .

Th e m ter calary m o nth o f th e As s yri an year I t was sa c red to the .

deity As sur and w as c alled by the Accadians Sedi r D ark (Month) of

, ,

So wi ng I t was the Ve Ada r o f th e J ew s

.
”
.

A RA KH -
Th e E ighth M o nth
SA M N A . .

Th e eighth mo nth of th e As s yr ian year I t was sa c red to th e god .

M ar d uk , and was called by th e Accadians Ap inama , The B ull-like

“

Foun der ”
I t answered roughly to o ur O c tober
. .

A RA KH T U .

Th e As syrian nam e of the river Ar axes a c onfluent of the E u phrates ,

.

It w as c alled by th e A cc adians G ukhand e It runs in a dee p valley .

towar ds Arabia and is c o nj ectured to have been the Gihon of the

,

H ebrew writ ers wh ich c om pas sed the w h ole lan d of Cus h .

A RA KH U .

A Babylonian prince the s on of H ald ita H e c laimed himself to , .

ha ve been N abukuduruzur the son of N abo nahid and revolted aga inst , ,

D a riu s H ys tas pes by w ho se gen eral ln taphres he was defeated and

, , , ,

th e c i ty o f Babylon agai n ta ken by ass ault .

A RA M .

A king of A rarat , wh o w a s conquered , toget er w ih th h is peo ple,

by Sha lm a neser I I .
 AR 77

A RANA .

The E g i an n am e o f the ypt dis trict in Pales ine w i t h ch was calle d

E glon by
the H ebre w wri er s t .

A RA STI .

c c y
The hief o f th e i t of m mali , nea r th e ri ver Turna t, A or T ornad otu s .

c q
H e was on ue re by A s s urnazirp a l d .

A RAT .

A co nsort of Th oth mes IV . of the X V I I Ith dynas ty .

A RATT U
A Syrian to wn , w i h ch was conquered by Thothmes I I I . o f th e X V I I Ith
dynasty .

A RA UTA .

Th e M er o f the tw elf th , or Ka s h e -
n om e of Lo w er E g ypt .

ARAZ I A S .

A kingdom i n Med ia , w h e re M un irzuarta its ch ief ,

and 1070 o f
‘

his
warri o rs w ere s lai n by Sam s ivul o r Sam as Rimm o n I I I .

ARB A C E S .

A M ed ian ch
ief, w h o om bined w i t th e Sus ian ian c
i efs to o er row h ch v th
v
N ine e h in th e reign o f A s s uracus H e w as s u ess fu l i n h is re ol , . cc v t
t b hd
and e s a li s e a re u li in M e ia, o er w i p b c
h e w a s th e ief d v h ch ch
go ve r n o r fortw e n -e ig e a r s H e w a s s u ee ty ht y
e M a n d au ce s . cc d d by .

(Leno rm a nt .

ARB A C H A .

A c i ty or dis tr ict of w i h ch A ss ur itud uri w as p refect un de r Tigla th

Pilese r I . an d Sa rgon I I .

ARBA H A .

A c i ty in th e So u th of A ss yri a w hich supported ,

A s surd ai np al i n h is
revolt aga in s t h i s fa ther Shalm anes e r I I
,
.

ARE A K I .

A c ity (i n Meso po tam ia ?) whi ch w as c onquered togeth er ,

‘

wi th 2 50

other t ow n s s ubj ac en t by A s sur nazirp al ,

.

ARB AST UT A N I F .

A daughter of King Tak eloth is I . of the XX I In d dynasty .

ARB A SUT A N I FU .

A daughter of King Am enrut , of th e XXV I I Ith dyn asty .

ARB E LA .

A chief city in the m ountain s E as t of A s syr ia w hich was fam ous , fo r

bein g th e favour it e res i d en ce o f th e goddes s I shtar an d w as oft en ,
te

built by th e A ss yrian m onarchs See Is hta r . .

 7 8 AR

A R B E L US .

The form in w i h ch
th e nam e of th e it of A rbela is preserved c y as that
of a k h
ing in th e isto r of M o ses of Kh orene y .

A RC H A N D RO N .

A chief c ity in the H erm opolite , or the fifteenth nom e, o f Upper E gypt .

A R C H E N A N US .

A G reek nam e in th e can on of Ptolem y , w i h ch is p

sup o se d to ha e v
been a corrupted fo rm of th at of Sargo n I I .

A R DA RA .

A k
ing of th e country of th e Usta s sai, who paid t
tri bu e to Samas
Ri mm on , or Sam sivul I I I .
, king of Assyria .

A R D A SAR I .

Th e king of Surdira a dis trict E ast of As syr ia , ,

w i h ch was con q uered
by D a yan As sur the Tartan of Shahnaneser I I
-
.

A R D AT E S .

Acc ording to Ber o sus the Greek nam e of the father of the h ero of the
Floo d See Ubar atatu
. .

A R D O R AC H of Sippara .

According to B eros u s the v th and ed iluvian king of B abylon

s e en . 5”
E n ed ares chus .

A RD SH I R .

A Pers ian for m of th e ro yal nam e Artaxerx es ,

w i h ch s ee .

A R D USI N .

A n earl yk by
ing of Ba lonia, th e so n of Ku ur Ma u , un er w om he d b k d h
r eign e d
a s V i er o c y
i n B a lonia by
H e er ected a great wall aro un the . d
c y
i t of Ur to p v
re en t th e i n a s i on s of th e nom a i v
ri be s , and buil dc t t
v
se eral tem les to th e B a p lonian i i n ities by
H i s n am e i s n ow rea as dv . d
E ri Agu, or Rim A gu -
.

A RD Y S .

So n of G ges , ing of L ia y k yd
H e res ente hi s su m is sion to A ssur . p d b
k y
banipal, ing o f A s s ri a, w ho o nfirm e h im on th e t r one of h is fat er c d h h .

A RE O S . Or A R SU .

h
A n o t er for m o f the nam e of th e S r ian re el Ars u o r Aar s u, w ho in y b
tr od uced m o no th eis m i n to E g t a t th e ea of King Sipth ah of the yp d th
X I Xth y n as d ty c d
H e red u e th e go s to the o n i io n of men, and no
. d c dt
m o re o fferi ngs w ere m a e in ei r em les d th
H is i n surr ec ion was put t p . t
a n e d to by Se
n ti -
N ekh t, th e fat er of Ram eses I I I h .

ARE RE T H .

Th e E g yp tian nam e of an un identified peo ple on the Upper N ile .

 80 AR

A RI E L . Or E RI LI .

King of Soli, in the I sland o f Kyp ros . H e w as o ne o f the many

G rec ian tri butaries of E sarhaddo n .

A R I E N KH UT .

A yal o ffic er and priest of O s iris and Smér of the palace of an

ro ,

y unnam ed king of E gypt pro bably of th e tim e of th e X I th or Xllth

ea rl ,

dynas ty .

ARI H E B
yp
T h e E g tian na m e o f an un i en ifie o wn , w i d t dt h ch is su ppo sed to have
b ee n th e Ph a rboetu s o f th e G r ee w ri ers k t .

ARI L .

The n am e of an E trus an c d eity bear s the h eaven s on his shoulders

, who
.

H is an alogue w a s th e A tlas o f G r eek m yth o logy .

A RI M A . O r AR I M A I .

A c ountry near M ed ia borderi ng upon A ss yr ia , ,

h ch was
w i ren dered
tri buta ry by Sam s ivul or Samas R imm o n I I I -
.

A RI O CH .

An ea rl
Pales tin ian y
i ng of E llas sar w h o foug k wi th e Ici ng of . ht th
So omd H is nam e h as n o t y et been fo un u p o n th e m o num en s, unless
. d t
i t is n o n-Sem i i ; it a tc pp
ea rs to be th e s am e as E ria cu , Ser an of Acu,
”
v t
t h e M o o n -
go d A r i o w as .a t o n e i m e s ch
u p os e to h a v e ee n the t p d b
s am e a s Uru h
, t e e
kh
ar l m o n a r of Ba y
lo nia , w i s ee ch by h ch .

A R I RA N T E SF .

An u n ertai n c E gy pt ian d eity , w h o w as w o rs i h pped i n th e Greek

p eri o d .

A R I RG I .

d t ct
A i s ri to the N o r t h of A s s y ria , w i h ch w as c on quered by Tiglath
Piles er I .

A R I SE .

Th e E gyp tian nam e o f an u ni dentified tow n .

A R I STAG O RO N .

ct
A Kyp rio te fun i on ar , w h o i s m en i one in a o ti y t d v ve in sc ription to
th e god Pand ose ri s , in e alf o f h is so n, i n th e Ces nolabh collection .

ARI T .

yptian con stellation o ne s tar

An E g , in wh ich ha s been thought to
h ave been 3 Androm eda (Renouf ) . .

ARI U .

Th e v
th o r Cy nopolite no m e o f Upper E gy pt I ts ancient
s e en teen .

nam e w as Sam but and i ts ch i ef c ity wa s sa c red to th e w o r s h ip o f the dog

,

headed god A nubis whenc e the Gr eek nam e of the n ome was derived
,
.
 81

ARI URU .

A n E gy ian fem in in e pt nam e c omm only used d

un er th e Sai tic or th e
XX V I th an d V I I I th XX dynas ties .

AR I Z AG I .

A cit i n S y y ria ,
w i h ch w as con quered by T iglath Pileser I .

AR I Z AN T I .

Th e G ree k form of th e M ed ian n am e A riazantus, w i h ch s ee .

ARKA M .

A later group of A malekite tribes wh o settled in Taym a and the

E as t e rn pa rt o f Arabia Pa trea Th ey w ere e p elled fro m Ara bia by the . x

J o rha m ite t r i bes .

ARKA M .

Th e o ffi c ial title of th e ki ngs of the Arkam ,

a tribe of the A male ites k .

AR KA M UN .

An E io i an i ng th p H e li e in the k . v d r eign of tolem y Philadelphus

P ,

and w as th e E rga m en es o f the G r ee s k . The sa n ct uary a t D a kk e h in

b
Nu ia was o ns ru e by hi m c t ct d .

AR KE B E M R O .

The Eg yptian nam e o f the c ity of H eraclea .

ARKE N KH E R E L .

Th e n am e o f an un i d entified E thi o pian king pro bably , of a v ery late

p er iod .

ARKH A T E .

An E tr us a n c d
ivin i , w h o w a s re re s en te as an o ld bal ty p d d headed
-

c k
man in a loa , w h o w arn s Fa m u agai ns the lan is m en t b d h ts of the
dd
go es s Alpan u .

ARM
p p
A eo le o f the Sou th of E gyp t , w h o w er e c onquered by Ram es es II .

of the X I X th na s dy ty .

ARM A .

A c i ty in Upper E gy p t . Site un known .

ARM A .

The E g ypt ia n nam e of the t own of E lym ai s .

ARME US .

The ven by D iod orus Siculus and the G reek

na m e erro neo us l y gi ,

autho rs to the ki ng of E gypt by w h o m th e gr ea t py ra m i d was erect ed

,
.

See ls o C h eop s C hufu a n d Ch emm i s

a , , .

ARMAN N U .

A ei d ty of the Sus ians of w ho m n othing is kn own , . I t m ay have been

the secr e t nam e of the god Susi nak w hich see ,
.
A RM A I H E N ’ ‘
.

The E g ypt ian nam e of a n unid entified As iatic c o unt ry .

ARM E N IA .

kingdom i n A s ia w hich w as rep ea tedly attacked

'

A by the Assyrians,
m o re esp ec ially un der Shalm ane s er I I See V ed u r i . .

A R M P A KH .

T he E gy p ian n am e o f an uni t denti fied dis trict w hi ch is supposed t o

h v b
a e een s i ua te i n Pales i n e t d t .

A R N A FG E SF .

Th e m ys tic al name of o ne of the plan ks o f th e B oa t of So uls in the

X C I Xth chapter of the Rit ual o f the D ea d .

A R N E B A SK E N I S .

Pro bably a Greek form of the nam e of A roeri s th e elder H o rus .

A R N UT H A .

Ano ther E gyp tian nam e of the river Oron tes i n N or thern Syria .

A RO E R .

A c ity in Palestine w h ich w as called by th e A s syrian s Qarqar .

A RO E R I S .

The G ree k fo rm o f th e n am e of H ar sies i or A rn ebask en is , the elder

H orus .

ARP .

Th e E gy i an pt n a me o f th e coun tr y w h ich w as called A r upe by the

G re e wri ter s k .

A RP .

The general nam e of w in e am o ng th e an c ien t Eg yptians .

A RP A D .

,
c ity n ear
A D am as cu s ,
of w hi ch Zazai w as th e ar chon under

Sen nach erib .

A R P A E SI S .

d
A goose fee er of E le a n in e, in th e reign o f th e E mph t peror Traj an,
A . D I I6
. H is n am e w a s th e o ld E g
. ian H ars eisis ypt .

A RPAR P H E SE P .

Th e E g yp tian nam e o f the c ity and nome of Takens .

A R P H A X AD der of the Ch ald ees Bor .

A p eo ple d welli ng n ear to Ch ald ea fro m w hom , th e H ebrews were in

later t im es d es c end ed .
 84 AR

A R SH A DA .

A c ity of Arachosia , h
w ere V iban us , th e sa rat p country under
of th e
D arius H y s tasp e s , put to ea d th th e chiefs of th e arm y s en t again st him

by Veis d a tes the rebel ing k .

A R SI N O E .

A daughter o f King Ptolem y N eus D ionys ius and , the s i s ter of Q ueen

Cleo patra by w h os e orders she was as sas s inated

, , 41 .

A R SI N O E P H I L AD E L P H O S .

A d aughter of Ptolemy Soter and the sis ter of Ptolemy Philadelphus ,

.

She was ad o red a s a godd es s a t M em ph i s un d er P to lem y V .

A R SI N O E P H I L O P ATO R .

t y
T he s i s ter of P o lem Philopato r , a n d th e aug er o f P o lem E uer d ht t y
ge te s 1 Sh e.was a o re as a go e ss at M ed
m i s , u nde r P olem V dd ph d t y .

A R SI N O I S . Uppe r an d L o w er .

k n am e fo r th e c it ie and n om es in Upper E gypt which

T h e G re e s ,

c d by the E gyp tian N eha chent s acre d to the god Sebek and
w ere a lle s -
, ,

h h sac red to the godd es s H ath or respect ively (Le normant )

N e a Pe u, .

A R SI N O I T E S .

A p rovin ce of Low er E gy pt a ncien tly c alled Ta she C ountry of the , ,

Lake ,o n acc ou n t o f its c o n t a in in

”
g th e g r e t la k e a n d p y ra mid f a s o

M oer is a nd h is queen I ts p rin c ipal t wn w as Cro c o d i lo po lis and was

. o ,

s a c red to the c r o c o d i le hea d e d d e ity Seb ek -

A rs i no ites w as probably .

th e tw en ty fi r s t no m e of Lo w er Egypt
-
See a lso A m en em ha (Pierret ) . . .

A R SI Y A N I S .

A m o un ai n i s r i t d t ct
o f M i n ni , w i w as h ch ra age v d by A s s ur banipal
t
af er th e fa ll o f A k h sera, th e i ng o f th e o un k c t ry .

A KSU . Or A R E OS .

Th e n am e o f a gr eat S r ian y
i ef w h o in a e th e D el a o f Egyp ch v d d t t
d uri n g th e d p t b t cc
is u es e w een th e s u es sors of M erenpthah I v
H e o er .

th t b h d
r ew th e e s a li s e c ty d
religi o n o f th e o un r , dd
egr a e d t
th e ei ies to the
c dt c
o n i io n of m ere m e n , o n n e ct d c c
e th e o m m er e o f E g ypt , an d loo sening

b d c t
th e an s o f allegi a n e s e t all th e na io n in re ol v t t y
A f e r s om e ea rs of .

an ar chy , h e w as d th
e r o ne d by t ct
th e a an d b v y
ra e r c t
of P ri n e Se i-Nekht
,

who ai e d d by tv c
th e n a i e lergy ex elle p d y v d th
th e S ria n s , re e rs e eir

alt erat i o n s a n d res tor ed th e kin gd o m to o rd e r a nd p ro s p er i ty

, .

ART .

Th e nam e of a dis trict in T h ebes wh ich inc lud ed th e temples of

Karnak a nd the Ram as seion .

A R TA B A R D E S .

A general of D arius H y s tas pes by w h om he was sen t to subdue the ,

rev olt o f Veis d ates th e ps eud o B ar d e s w h o m h e tw ic e d efea t e d and then

, ,

s ent c apti ve to h is mas t e r w h o h ad th e re bel ki ng i m paled a t Chad id ia

,
.

See a ls o Vah yazd a ta .

ARTiE US .

According to Ctes ias , a king of th e M ed es . He su cceed ed Abianes ,

and reigne d forty yea rs .

ARTAM E S .

A Perso-E g ypt
ian ourt offi cial in E g c ypt during the reign of Xerxes
k ing of E g t an d Pers ia yp .

ARTASI RARI .

A king of a d istric t in N ahri h

, w o
paid tri bute to Samas Rimm on king ,

of Assyria .

ARTAXE RXE S I . L O NG M AN US .

King of Pers ia p red eces sor Artabanus

up on th e as sas s in a tion of h is , ,

RC 4 .65 H e h s been supp osed to ha ve been the Ah as uerus o f the

. a

Hebrew writ ers H is nam e occurs s eve al t im es i n the H ieroglyph ic

. r

inscripti ons of E gyp t but hi s real plac e i s in Cla ssic his tory
, .

ARTE M I D O S, S p e os .

See S peos A rtemid os , and A n tino ites .

ARTE M I SI A .

The wife o f h er bro er M ausolus , an d thuee n of Cari a, i n s ia q A

Minor Sh e r eigne w i grea
. d th tp d c
ru e n e , a n d u o n the ea t o f h er p d h
d
husban s h e ere e a s len i ct d p d d py
ra m i al o m d t
o er h is re ma i ns , alling b v c
t
it af er his na m e a Maus oleum , D C 3 52 Th e buil ing w as fo r m an . . . d y
y d v d cd
ears one o f th e s o- a lle s e en wo n ers of th e w o rl , an d its ru in s are now

t h
in the B ri is t th t t t
M us eum , oge er w i h the s ta ues of A r em is ia and
Mauso lus w ih ch d d
a o rn e t c
the en ra n e Th e M ausoleum h a s s in e c .

become rem arkable from the c irc um s tan c e th t an alabaster vas e a ,

having the na m e of X erx es engraved upon it in Cuneiform characters ,

was found a m o ng th e d ebri s a few year s ago .

ARTE M I SI UM Tem ple of Artem i s z. i t D ian a ,

. .

The sc en e o f a gr eat n aval ba t tle b et w een th e G reeks an d the Pers i n s a ,

under Xerx e s 480 w h ere th e E gyp ti n sailors an d sh ip s c on ducted

, ,
a

themselves w ith gr eat bravery .

ARTI CA R M I N . Or A RTUKA S .

Ki ng of H e su ee e
th e Med es
Sasarm in . cc d d or Sosarmus , a nd
reigned i rt th y y
ears accor i ng to Ctes ias , but fift d y acc or ding to th e
t c
resul s of r e en t sc olars h .

ARTI H O R .

The Ur: of th e ten th , or Aphrod itopolite n om e, of Up per E gy p t .

ARTI M E R .

A plac e in the eleven th nome , or n o m e o f Kas h ebs , of Low er E gyp t .

ARTI M P A SA The N o le La b dy .

Acc ording to H erod otus th e name of ,

a Scyth ian goddess a n s w eri ng

to the hea ven ly Ven us of th e Gr ee ks .

 86 AR

A RTI N E S .

King of th e M ed es . He su cc eed ed A rtae us , a n d reig ne d tw ent y tw

-
o

years .
(Ctes ias )
A RT I N U .

The E g yptian nam e of an unidenti fied Asiatic co untry .

ARTU .

Th e E g yptian nam e of the to wn o f Aradus in Pales tine .

ARU .

An A s s yrian m eas ure of capac i ty , n i ne o f w h ich w en t to the log,

h ch
w i s ee .

A R UA .

A ki ng of the c ountry of Cind utaus i, w h o paid tr ibute to Samas

Rim m on .

A R UH A B A .

A mys tical regi on m en tioned in som e copies of th e C LX IVth or extra

chapter of th e Ritual of the D ead .

A R UM ARA M. Or .

The s on of Agus a p etty Syr ian ch ief w ho , w as conquered by Shal

ma n es er I I .

A R UNA .

Th e E gy ia n na m e o f an u n i e n ifiept d t d dis trict , h ch

w i is pposed
su

by s o m e w ri ters to a e been the M oeon ia h v or Ilio n .

A R UN A TA .

T he E g yptian nam e of the river O rontes in N ort hern Syria .

A R UN R .

Th e E g yptian nam e of an un identified town in Pales ti ne .

A R USI A S .

A c ity of M inn i wh ich was des troyed by As surbanipal king of A s syria

, , ,

after th e defea t of i ts k ing Ab sera , .

A R UTA I KA SA T AI KA .

A m s i y t cal ti tle of Am en Ra , in th e C L XV Ith chapter of the Ritual of

th e D ea d .

A RV AN E L .

InZendic m ythology th e sa c red ri ver from w h ich th e firs t created

human beings drank .

A RW A KR . W akeful .

In S cand inavian m yt h ology th e nam e of o ne of the tw o h o rses of the

su n .
A SA
Th e gran so n of Re
ces sful leagu e wit B en
d hoboam king of J uda h
,
. H e form e an uns uc d
h hadad king of Syria R C
, ,
.
940 .See A zech a m en

a nd Uaserk en I .

A S-AA N . A bun danc e of Rain .

The A ccadia n v h m onth

na m e of th e ele en t Sabadh u or Seba t w hich
,

s ee . I t an sw ered ro ughly to our J an uary .

A SA FA I
‘
.

d
A n i ol in th e form of a m an , w i w as er ecte h ch d in the place of a

sacre d
s to n e o r B re ty lia o n th e ill o f Safa , near Me h cca abou t A D
, . .
300.

A SAN I .

A district in So ut h eas t As syria

-
,
w ich h was co nquered by Tiglath
Pileser I .

A SA RD I N .

Acc ord ing to th e old ch ronologers a king , of y

B ab lo n , w ho re igned
a bo ut B c 680 H e w as p robably th e sa me
. . . as b k
the r e e l i ng A ss ur
dayan which s ee
, .

A SATA I .

A people w ho w ere ren d ered tributa ry by Sam as Rim m on ki ng of

A s syria .

A SB .

A m ys tic al divinity H e is called th e brother of I s is and . O sir is in the

LX I X th ch apt er of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

As e .

Ano ther for m of the nam e of the t own of H aas b , h ch s ee

w i .

A SC H SE P SE N .

A d evotee A is H e was th e of p . s o n of Pem es k hem et, in th e reign of

A m as is I I of the X X X I s t
. nas dy ty .

A SE I .

See Uas h esha .

A SE I O H I A M E N T I .

A n E gy p ian ries t, t p an d dt
th e au i or o f an unna m e d divi nity . The
p er i o d w en h e li e h
is vd c
un ertain .

A SE N
In S c and inav ian m ythology the nam e o f th e benevolent or good deities ,
.

A SE N H E I M .

candinavian m yth ology the nam e of th e h ea venly egion where

In S r

the god s res ide d i ts p in c ip al c ity was A s gard w h ic h wa s s upposed to

r ,

have been the c entre of th e w orld .

 89

ASE N N U .

A private E gyptian gen tlem an ,

in th e tim e of th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

See Tu tu .

ASE R . Or A s nz .

The sea o r la ke of th e eig hteenth n o m e, or no me of chen

Ch r ud - , of

Lower E gy t p .

AsaRA .

The title o f an E trus an go es s , w ho is arm e w it a h at c

et A fr om dd d h ch .

c
oc urs in E trus an i n s ri ti ons ; a nd E sa r , a c
or i n
g t c p
o Sueton ius cc d
meant a god ”
.

ASE RYM U S .

One m an y us urp er s wh o o ccupi ed th e th rone of T yr e after th e

of th e
mur der of A bd as h to reth , the la s t of th e h ou s e of H iram .

Ass s .

The E g yptian nam e of an uni dentified town .

ASE SA .

The secon d king of the V I I th E gyptian dynasty .

ASE SKAF .

An E g ian in g ypt k of theIVth n as dy ty . H e was th e im m e iate d

c
su ces sor of M en k ar a , an d w as th e A s y chi s of M aneth o .

ASE SKAFAN KH .

c y
A gr ea t fun tio n a r in th e reign of an earl i ng of E g yk ypt in o ne of
the firs s ix t
n as i es dy t
H is tom i s o n e of th e m o s t im . b po rtan t o f all
whi ch
are ex a a e c v t d
i n th e gr ea P rami H ill t y d .

ASESKA RA .

An E g yp tian ki ng of th e Vth dyn as ty .

AsoARD .

c
In S a ndi na ia n m v
olo g the nam e o f th e a i al i yth
o f A s e n h eim , y c p t c ty
d
the welling- la e o f th e go s p c
It w as s u os e to a e een s i uate d . pp d h v b t d
c
in the en tre of th e w o rl , an d to o n ain gol en ala es w i g a es d
of c t d p c th t
c
pre ious stones Th e entr al art of th e cit w as calle Gla s eim
. c p y d dh .

ASG UZA .

A petty ki ngdom near M e dia, h ch was

w i sub ugate j d by E sarhaddon,
king of As syria .

ASHARIA H .

The son of Tabeal, an o bscure reten er to the crow n of u a , put p d J d h

d
forwar by Rezi n o f D a m as us a nd his allies , in o o s i io n to az c pp t Ah .

He was u erl tt y d
efea ed , toget er wi h is a erents , t
T iglath h th dh by
Pileser I I H e w as alle in H e rew is o r ,
. c
Th e So n o f Tabeal d b h t y
y t
onl , his r ue nam e i s r e s er e in th e C un eiform ins ri io n s p T is vd c pt . h
t y
name res s s o lel o n the r ea in o f D r O pp er t, w o s e iew s ar e m u
g d . h v ch
t v t
con r o er ed .
 9 0

A SH D O D .

A grea tow n in P ili s tia, w i t w as fre h hc

h quently the chief of a revolt
agai n s th e t k
ing s o f E gy t and A s s r ia, p y by o ne of the la tter of whom t I

was o m le el c o n uere p t yc q
See A kh im it d . .

A SH E R .

Th e E g yptian nam e of th e fr ui t o f the H eglyg tree .

A SH E R R U .

A m ys tical abod e of the god s i n the Ritual of the D ea d .

A SH M UN AZ E E R .

A no ther form of the Phen ic ian royal name E shm o nazer , w i h ch see .

A SH T A RC H E M O SH .

A deity of the M oabites p robably a fem ale , or An drogynous form of

th e go d Ch em o s h .

A 81 .

yp
Th e E g tia n n am e o f a o un r in Pales ine , to th e N ort of Aradus, c ty
betw een th e O r o n es a nd th e sea t
It w as ren ere tributar to Eg pt
by Th o th m es I I I i n his for i et ear . t hy
t h
. d d y y
.

A SI A .

Th e ki n g of y
D a en i , n ear th e E u phrates . He su bm itted to Shal
m an es et , king o f A s s r ia y .

A SK . O ak .

In Sc andina vian m ythology the nam e of the firs t m en crea ted out at

th e t ree s gr o w i ng by th e s ea sh o re Sso l o Y m i r . a s .

A SK H .

A plend idly j ewelled and en am elled gold en c o llar o r t rque

s , o ,
w hich
w as oft en be s t o w ed by th e E gypt ian ki ng s upo n th eir o fficers as the
rew ard of p e rs o na l v alo u r in w ar .

A SL U .

An A ss yr ian m ea s ure of length a n d the nam e of th e s i do uble hours , x

i nt o w h ich th e d a y an d nigh t w ere re s p ec tively d iv id ed See C as bu . .

A SM A T A RTA .

A wife of Rames es I I I . of th e X I Xth dyna sty .

A SM I R .

Th e E g ypt
ia n nam e of a re iou s stone w i p c
i s at re s en unidenti h ch p t
fied b c j c d
I t h as een o n e ture by som e w riters to a e been th e emerald,
. h v
an d by o er s , th
o run um , o r em er c d y .

A SM UN .

A C al h dean c ity o n th e Pers ian Gulf . I t w a s ca lle d by th e Accadi ans

N i tukki .
 9 2 AS

A SP URTA .

k
A i ng of E io ia, th p of abo ut th e ti m e of th e X X V I th dynas ty . His
w ife Mad s en en w as a pries tess of Am en Ra .

A SQ AL N A .

Th e E gy ptian nam e of the to wn of A s calo n , h

in P ilis ia t .

A SRA .

t
Th e li era l r ea ing of the d nam e of th e god O s iri s . I t i s m ore generall y
w ri tten H es ir ei .

A SR O M IA M UN .

Th e nam e o f an un i dentified h p
E t io ian king . The period w hen he
vd
li e i s un ertain c .

A SSA N .

A to wn or dis tric t i n E lam , w i h ch was ca lled by th e Accadians

Anzan .

A SSA T AT KE RE S
-
.

Th e eig hth
las t ing but o ne of the Vth
an d k dyna s ty .hi s pre Li ke .

d eces s ors , h e carri e on the m ining o era ion s d p t a t Sar bo ut el Kh a em, d

p
in th e en in sula of M o un Sinai , an d w as th e fa t th er o f Pthah H o tep, the

ear li es tk
n o wn wr i er of r o er s t p v b .

A SSAYA .

Ad is t rict i n M es o potamia ,
h ch
w i p i
a d tribute to A s s urnazirpal, king
o f A s s yr ia .

A SSE SSO R S .

Th e n am e gi en by E g v o logi s s to fo r ypt
tw o u ge s , w h o e a t
i n the ty - j d ch
J d t t t
H all o f u gm en i n erroga e th e s o ul of th e e eas e re s e ing dif d c d p ct
c
fer en t rim es w i h ch h v c
h e m ay a e om m i e , fro m w i r i m e s he is tt d h ch c
b
a le to a s o l e b v h by p t
im s elf re e a i ng th e s o - alle n ega i e o nfes sion c d tv c
of th e C X X V th ch pt
a e r of th e R i tual of th e D ea T h e d e ea sed is d . c
then in u rn t dc d
e la r e by th e a s ses s o rs to be us ifie , and af er under j t d t
go i n g va ri o u s r atn s for t
m a i o p
n s , h e a s se s i n o th e ig e s t ea e n o f the t h h h v
p
s iri tual w o rl d .

A SSE T H .

cc d
A or ing to th e Gr ee li s s , th e n am e of an earl k t y Eg yptian king of
B uba s tis H e h as not y et bee n ertai nl i en tifi e
. c y d d .

A SSH URA B A M E R .

cc o rd ing to Lenorm an t w ho s e view is n ot no w m ain t in ed the

A , a ,

las t ki n g o f th e fi rs t e m p ire f the A s s yr ian s H e w s d e fe t ed by

o . a a

th e k ing o f th e H i tt i t e s nd l t th e w h le of th e e tern l pro vinces

,
a os o x a

o f A s s yr ia Th e d is c o n t en t e c i ted am ong h i s s ubj ect s at th is d i aster

. x s

led to a c o ns p iracy by w h ich h e w a s d eth ro n ed a n d th e p rin c ipal t aitor

, ,
r ,

Belk atiras s ur p la c ed o n th e thro ne

, .
 93

ASSII URAD I N N A .

A ccording to s o m e ear ly A s s yr iologi sts th e t rue read ing of the As syrian ,

royal nam e E s a r h a dd o n w hi c h s ee See a l o A s s h uriak hid iun

, . s .

ASSH UR B A L A T .

Ano ther rea d in g of the As syrian y

ro al nam e A ss u r-ubalid , w i h ch s ee .

ASSII U R N AD
-
As sh ur gi veth
IN . .

The eldes t s o n of Sen nach erib ki ng of A s s yr ia H e w as m a d e king

, .

of Baby lo n by h i s fa th er u po n th e d efea t of M ero d ach b alad an but

,
-
,

soon d ied a n d w a s s ucc eed ed b th b l l ri i b l w h i ch e e

, y e r e e g e s ,
.

ASSH U R R I SH
- -
I SH I p oss ess es a H ead
. A s sur .

Ano th er r e a d i ng of th e A s s yrian r oyal n a m e A ssur ris ilim - -

,
w hich see .

AsSO R o s .

In G r e o — c
B a lo nian m by yth
o logy th e br o er a n d us ba n th h d of Kis s are,
and fa th
er o f th e fi r s t dv t d
i i ne ria , A n o s , llli no s , a nd A 0 5 . H is ana

logue w as th e A s s u r of th e A s s ria n s w i y
h is w ife Serua th .

Ass n .

The E g ypti an nam e of an uniden tified As iati c c ountry .

ASSUAN .

d
The m o er n nam e o f th e a n ien o w n of S en e, w i c t t w as o n e o f y h ch
the So u th ern b o u nd ari es o f E g ,
a n d fr o m w e n e t hypt
e g r ea e r a r t o f h c t p
t
the gra n i e u s e d in th e E g ia n em le s w as uarr ied ypt t pI t w a s fam o us q .

t p t
for i ts e m le of ls is - s o h i s , o r the D og-s ar e rs o n ifi ed as a go t
e ss , p dd
and fro m w i h ch t pem le it s eem s roba le p b th t
a th e n a i o na l as ro n o m i a l t t c
obser va ti o n s w e re taken .

ASSUR .

d
In H i n u m h o log an o yt y th er n am e of v
th e e i l s i ri ts p wh o w er e
d
calle As vam a, w i s ee h ch .

ASSUR .

In A r cha ic h i s to ry th e general nam e of th e em pire of A s syr i a The .

origin a l sea t of th e A ss y ri a n pe o p le w h e n th ey m igra ted from B a bylo n ia

was a tra ct on the r ive r Tigr is be t w een th e lat it ud es 3 S an d
,
being a o

ter itory e tend ing bo ut o ne h und red m iles from N o rth to So uth an d
r x a ,

abo ut se venty m ile s fro m E as t to W e s t D u i ng th e b es t p erio d of

‘

. r

the em p i re A s s yr ia p ro p er e xt en ded fro m lati tud e 3 5 to 38 and longi

°
°
,

tude 4c to c e m b rac i ng th e c o u n t r ies o n th e E a s t o f th e T ig is a s fa r r

as th e m oun t a in ra n ges o f M ed ia r each i ng o n th e So u th to be low th e

,

j u nct i o n of th e ri v e r s T igr i s a n d l a b o n th e W e s t e x t e nd i ng,to th e

ba nks of th e Kh abour a nd s pr ead ing its N o rthe n bo undary as far
,
r

as th e moun ta in s n ow c alle d J eb el Dj u d i A bout th e 7 th c en tury B C . . .

the s u bj ect d i s tr ict s of A s s yr ia i nc lu d e d L yd ia Cyp rus a n d E gy pt o n , ,

th e W e st E lam an d pa rt o f M ed ia o n the E as t a n d B a by lo n ia a nd p a rt
, ,

of A rab ia in th e So uth an exten t of t er ri t o ry w h ic

, h was alway s w ith
 94 AS

difficulty held togeth er and the s tra in to sec ure w h ich ulti mately dis,

m em be red the em p ire Th e ch ief c it ies of A s s yr ia w ere As s ur the

.
,

a nc i en t a n d fo m ny years th e o nly c p ital

, r Calah a l rge c ity s i tuat ed
a a ,
a

a bo ut t w e n ty m ile s to th e So uth of N i neveh ; Res o n a c ity lyi ng be ,

tween Ca l h a nd N in eveh a a nd la s t ly N i ne veh it s e lf th e la ter c pi tal of ,

a

th e c o u nt y a n d th e o n e b es t kn o w n to the G reek and H eb r ew wri ters

r ,
.

Th e ecc les ias t ical c en t re o f th e c o u n t r y ap pe ars to hav e b een Arbela ,

th e favo ur i te c ity of the go dd e ss I s htar in la te r t i m es and As s u the ,

r

r e s id en c e o f th e go d A s s u th e f th e a n d ki ng of th e go ds a n d f the
r, a r ,
a r

of th e A s s y r ia n s (Sm it h ) .

A SSUR .

The grea D ei t ty
of th e A s s ria n s , the King an d Fa er o f th e go s, y th d
an d th
er efo r e n o t i n lu e i n th e m c dd
o logi al genealogies of the yth c
y
A s s r ia n s H e was a lle . c d
The G od w h o r ea e H im s elf, and his
”
c t d
ch t p
ief em le w as e i a e to Sad im atati, o r th e d dc t d
M o un a in of the t
W o rl ”
d .

A SSURAC H E R I B .

A no e r for m th o f th e n am e o f th e g rea t A ss yrian ki ng Senn acheri b .

h ch
w i s ee .

A SSURA C US . Or Sa u ce s .

A ccording to th e G reek w rit ers , the na m e of the la s t ki ng of Assyria .

A SSUR -
A KH I -I B B IN . A s s u r ga ve B ro th ers .

Th e rue fo rm t o f th e A s s r ia n y r oyal n a m e w h ich i s m o re generally

t
w r it e n E s a r a h ddo n ,
w i h ch
s ee .

A SSU R Z UR
-B A s s ur p ro t ect m y O ffs p ri ng
A N AI - U .
, .

T h e ch ief o f th e palac e o f Shalm a n ese r I I a nd epo n y m of th e years .

B C 856 a n d 81 7
. . T h e c hief ev e n t in w h ich l tt er y ear w as an e pedi
. a x

tio n to B ale .

A SSUR -
B AN I . A s s ur m y Crea to r .

v
Th e go ern o r o f Cala , i n th e reign o f Sargon I I H e was e onym h . p
o f th e ear y
7 3,
1 th e i ef e e n i n w i w as a w ar li e e x pe i ch
io n v t h ch k dt
t
i n o the lan of M e ia an d Tu a l d d b .

A SSUR -B AN I P AL c reate a Son

-
. A s s ur , .

Th e Sard an a palus of th e G re ek s w as m ad e cc regent o f Ass y ia with ,

-
r

hi s fa ther E s sar h add on in B c 670 and beca m e s ole k ing B c 668 He

,
-
, . .
, , . . .

was a gr ea t p atr o n of lit e a tu e and ins t i tut o of th e gr eat li bra r y o f Kou

r r ,
r

y j
u n i k p as s i o n
,
a t ely fo n d o f h u n t i ng b ut c ru el s e n s u al a n d e fl em inate , , ,
'

A t th e begi nn i ng of h i s r eign E gy pt rev olt ed ; bu t T irhak ah s ar m y was

’
,

r out ed at Ca b n it i n th e D elt a a n d E gy p t r ec o n quer ed

r- a , A second , .

r ev olt soo n aft erw a r d s b ro ke ou t but w as p rom p tly r epr es s ed and , ,

N ech o s at rap of Sais c arried to N in eveh th o ugh s h o tly aft er ward s re

, , ,
r

leased Rud A mm o n T irhak ah s s ucc es s or aga in d r o ve the A s s yrians

’
-
.
, ,

o ut o f E gy pt ; but h i s s ucc es s w as s h ort E gypt had aga in to submit , ,

and T h ebe s w a s s acked (s ee N ah um i i i Tyr e th e s iege of which .

,

h ad been begun by E ssa r h add o n no w s ubm itt ed a s w e ll as the kings -

, ,
 9 6 AS

A SSU -
R DAI As sur j udge the Son
N PAL -
. ,
.

Th e eld es t s o n of Shalm a n es e r I I H e i n c i ted th e p eo ple of N ineveh .

to revolt agai n t his father w h o h ad o ffend ed th e m by the rem v l of

s ,
o a

th e As s yr i n c ou rt to Calah ; an d he s oo n ha d a fo llo w ing of twenty

a

s ev e n c iti e s wi th th eir r es pective govern rs H is b o ther Samas o . r ,

Ri mm o n l l l h o w ev er red uc e d th e tri bes to th ei allegi a n c e befo e the

.
, ,
r r

d eath of Shalm nes er I I w hich took place s oo n after N othing is

a .
,
.

kno w n as to the death of A s sur dain pal - - .

A SSUR -
DAN I . A s s ur is J udge .

An y king of As syri th e s o n of N inip piles er w h o in the reign of

ea r l a, -
,

Zam am zik i i dd ina i nvad ed a n d plund ered th e co u nt ry f B byl ni

a- r o a o a,

an d b ega n th e rec o ns t r uct i n of th e t em p les f A nu an d Rimmon at o o

A s s ur w h ich w ere erec ted by S m as Rim m n I I

,
H e d ied however a - o .
, ,

before h e h ad tim e to d o m o re th an p ull d ow n the str uc tures .

A SSUR D A N II .

A king of A s syria I n h is reign th e emp i e bega n to revive from the

. r

lo ng p e o d o f d ep r es s io n i nt o w h ich it h d f llen aft er th e death of

ri a a

Assur rabu am ar H e was s ucceeded by Rimm o n nirari l l

- -
.
- .

A SSUR D AN III .

Th e cc ess o r of Sh alm anes er I I I E arly in h is reign he bega n to

su .

atta ck D m as c u s a nd B abyl n i
a m aki ng s eve al ex pedition s also to o a, r

M edia an d Sy ia To w ard s th e c lo se o f his reign a grea t rebellio n arose

r . .

headed by the peo ple of the o ld ca pi tal Assu T he revolt reached ver r . o

s ix y ea r s a n d w as re nde e d r em arka ble by th e appea ran c e o f

, rgr eat a

ec lip s e th a t o f th e 1 5th J un e B c 763 wh ich w s rega r d e d as

,
n evil , . .
,
a a

o m en . The e n ergies of A s s u d an e na ble d h im h o wev er to conquer r , ,

the r ebellio n a n d a pea c efu l peri od of two year s s ucc eed ed aft er which
, ,

h e d ie d hav ing reigned e ight een year s

, H is s ucces so r w as Ass ur .

n i rari II .

A SSUR - D AN I N - SA R R I . A ss ur the S rengt t hener of the King .

y
A n A s s r ia n o ffi er i n th e c cou rt of E s rh addo n H e was o ne of the a .

o fli cials w h o w e re alle c d H old ers o f th e Two Sceptres See .

”

N ebo ats ib
-
.

A SSURD AY AN .

Ano ther fo rm of the As s yr ian royal nam e As surd an , h ch see

w i .

A SSUR -
E B IL ILI - d of the G od s
. A s s ur i s L o r .

The s o n o f A s surban ip l H e may h av e s ucc eed ed B el zikir iskun on a .

- -

th e th ro n e o f A sy ria a nd a ft er a s ho r t a n d t ro ubled reig n bee n

s ,

a ttacked by N a bo p las s r th e fo rm er gen er al o f th e king o f A ssyria

a a , ,

bu t wh o w a s a t th a t ti m e k in g of Ba bylon a n d his s o n N abuk ud urumr ,

.

Th e tw o rebe ls ai d ed by N ech o k ing of E gy p t d es tr oy ed th e city of

, , ,

N i nev eh a nd th e ki ng h im s e lf gath e ring his w ives a n d t reasures

,

togeth er b ur n t h im s elf to d ea th in his p alac e ; th u s th e A s s yr ian history

,

o f A ssy ria te rm i na te d A s s urebilili w a s p o s s ibly the Sa racus of the

.

G reek h is t o ria n s .
 97

ASSURE D I L I L AN I . Arbiter (i ) of the Go ds

A s sur is .

See Be l zi ir iskun ,
-
k -
to w h ich k ing th is na m e p robably b elongs .

ASSUR - I Z KA -D A I N j udges Cri m es

. A ss ur .

An As s yri an o ffi cer w ho s e t i tles ar e lo s t H e w as ep o nym . of th e

last year o f Sha lma nes er I V B C 720 th e ch ief even t in w hi ch . . .

,
w as a

warlike ex ped it io n to Pales tine .

ASSUR -
LIHA .

King of Karalla v . He re olte d again st Sargon I I .

, w ho defeated him ,

and th en had h is c ity burn t , and h im self flayed a li ve .

ASSUR - L I H H I S .

Th e nam e fo rm erl gi y ve n by the French Ass yriologi s ts to As su r

Nirari, Ici ng of A s sy ria .

ASSUR L I RR I SH .

k y d h
A i ng of A s s r ia, un er w om , a or ing to s om e A s s riologis s , th e cc d y t
p
origi na l e m ir e wa s o er r ow n th e M e es v th
Th e oin i s o en to by d . p t p
d
consi era le b d
ou b , and th e m on ar t
in a t as e woul a e een ch th c d h v b
Assur N i rar i ll , w i s ee . h ch
A ll A s s rio logi s s agree i n m a i ng Tuklat
. y t k
Pales i r I I h is suc es so r
. ACE — T is n am e i s reta ine for reference
c . h d
h
alt oug h v
th e i ew is now aban one by A s s r iologi s s d d y t .

ASSUR - M A KH I R -N I SI . A ss ur th e Pres enter of M en .

The go vern or of Ar bah a, i n the reign o f Rim m on nim ri I I I and -

.

eponym o f th e year B C 80 3, th e ch ief even t s in w h ich w er e a warlike

. .

exped itio n to o v er th e s ea, and the vi s it atio n of a pes tilen ce

”
.

ASSUR -MU L I K .c auses to march A s sur w h o .

A younger s o n of Senna ch eri b and th e h eir to the thr on e o n the d ea th ,

of his bro th er A s s u rnad i n H e o cc up ied a s plend id palac e at N in eveh

.
,

specia lly er ect e d fo r him by h i s father N o tw ith s ta nd i ng w h ich h e .

,

cons p ired wi th hi s b ro th er N er gal Sh arezer and as sass inated h is fath er - .

This act at o n c e c o st him th e succes s ion as hi s y ounger bro th er E sar ,

haddon at o n c e as c e nded th e th ro ne and he ha d to take refuge in the ,

land of Arm en ia wh ich was alway s at w ar wi th As s yr ia

, H e was the .

Addramelek of th e H ebrew w r i ters .

ASSUR -N A D I N -A KH E . A s s ur gi ves B ro thers .

The su es s o r cc of I ri ba Rim m on king of

-
, Ass yria . N ot ing is h known
p
res ecti ng hi m .

ASSUR-N A Z I R -P AL . As sur protects (his) Son .

A grea tk
i ng of ss ria A y
H e was th e son of Tug ulti- N in ip I I and . .

y h
nearl the w o le o f h is rei n of tw en t -five
g ears w as s e n i n w ars y y p t
d k
un erta en to enlar e th e i n
g g o m o f s s r ia , th es e w a rs be i ng k a rac d A y ch
terised w i th
m o re th an usual cruelt o n the art of th e i to r H is fi rs y p vc . t
wars were aga in st th e or ering s a es o f N or b d
ss y ria, t en th e t t th A h
Eastern provin ces of th e T igris . After c o nquering all his o ppon ent s ,
 9 8 AS

an d palin g or da ying alive the chiefs of the co nquered cities he

im ,

m arch ed int o Syria an d warred as far as the M editerra nean sea where
.

, ,

he r e c eive d t ri b u t e o f th e Ph en ic ian s a nd the c o s t to wn s Returning a .

to N ln eveh be reb uilt th e chi ef t em ples of th at c i ty an d also the city of

, ,

Calah wh ich h ad b een fo u nd ed by Sh alm an es er I a n d had been

, .

des tro yed during th e re igns of the w ea k m onarchs w ho su cceed ed him .

H e then c o n s tr ucted a p res erv e of w ild an ima ls fo r th e ch a se there and ,

aft erw ard s e xc v a ted a c a n l from t h a t c i ty to th e ri ve r Zab

a He was a .

a ls o a p r ud e nt but mer c iles s legis la to an d w as s ucc eed ed by his son r, ,

Shalma nese I I r .

A SSUR -N Assur my H elpe r

I RA R I I .

A n early ruler of As syr ia of w h o m lit tle is kno wn , . H e w as the fa her t

o N ebo da n
f -
.

A SSUR -
N I RA RI II .

H e su ee e cc d d A s surd an I I I nd began h is ei gn w ith an expedition . a r

t d ch in N orth ern Pales tine and in the secon d year of his

aga i n s H a ra ,

m o na r chy to A rpad A per io d o f i na c tio n en sued fo llow e d by a revolu

.
,

t io n the par tic ulars of w h ich re no t kn ow n but it ended in the de

, a ,

s t ruc ti o n o f th e dynas ty and th e ac cess ion to th e thr o ne o f th e usurpe

,
r

Tigla th P iles er I I .

A SSUR -
RA B U A M A R-
.

k y
A i ng of A s s r ia , o n e of th e su es s or s of Sam as -Rimm on I I In his cc .

r eign th e k
ing o f A ram or S ria r e on uere the wh ole of the region y c q d
of th e E u ph t
ra es fr om th e A ss rian em ir e y p .

A SSUR -
RI S I L I M
-
. A s s ur , H ea d of the God s .

An earl y As syrian king H e was the s on of M utaggil N ebo whom he .

'
-
,

succ eed ed an d agai n res t or ed th e p ow er of th e A s s yri a n em pire whic

,
h ,

was falling und er th e Babylo n ian aggres s ion s by c on que ri ng the variou ,
s

tr ibes in th e N o r th a nd N or th ea s t of M es o po tam ia H e was furthe a - . r

g r ea t bu ild er a n d w a s s u
,cc ee d ed by his so n T iglath Pi les e r I -
.

A SSUR -
SAL I M AN N I . A ssur gi ves me Peace .

v
T he go ern or o f A rbaba, in th e reign o f T iglath Piles er I I . He was
p y
e on m of th e ea r 73 5, th e iefye en in w i w as ch v t h ch a warlike

p dt
ex e i i on to rara A t .

A SSUR -
SE M UA N I . A s s ur, hear m e (i ) .

Th e go erno r v of Kalzi i n th e reign of halm aneser

S IV . He was
p y
e o n m of the year B C 724 the chief . .
, event in w h ich was a warlike

pd
ex e iti on to a coun try wh os e nam e is los t .

A SSUR -T A G G I L . Assur gi v es Confi dence .

Th e Tukulu of Ri mm on n irari I I I an d epon y m of th e year n o - .

,
806 .

th e chi ef event in w hi ch wa s a w arlike ex pedi tio n to Ar pad .

A SSUR - Assur gi ves Life

UB AL I D . .

A n early ki ng of As s yri a w hos e d augh ter M uballi d at Serua ,

-
,
married
a k ing of B abylo nia but w h a t Ic
i ng i s not kn own , .
 1 00 AS

A ST L I K . (I STA R r) .

Th e daughter X is u thrus a or ing to M o s es of Ch or ene, and the

of cc d
t t
s is er o f Zi r va n , T i a n , an d J ap eth o s tes , w om s he re o n ile to each h c c d
oth t
e r af er a war w i h ch
had ro en o ut e w een t em o n a oun of the b k bt h cc t
c
a rro gan e o f Zi r va n , th e el es ro d t b th
e r of th e p ro togian ts , w hi see ch .

A ST M UR SA .

T he E g ypt ian nam e of a to wn situated o n the banks of the Astabara s

.

A STV A D E RE T A . t
E x i s ing T ruth

O n e of th e r ee ro e s th p ph t des cended from Zarathus tra by w hom the ,

p cp
e vil r in i al w as to be fin all y des troyed .

A STY AG E S .

King of th e Med es . He su cc eed ed A s ty bares , an d reigne d j ointly

wi th his son A pan da twenty years .
(C tes ias )
A ST Y B A R E S .

Kin g o f th e M edes . He su cc eed ed A rti n es , a nd reign e d forty years .

(C t es ias )
A SUR .

te tribe w ho alone rem ained in Arabia w h en th e Arkamites

A D ed an i
w ere exp elled by th e J o rha m ites Th e y fo und ed the di s trict of As ur in .

South ern A rab ia .

A SURA . T h e li ing S ir i v p t .
”

Th e n am e of th e p
Su r em e B eing am o ng th e I n ian s d of dustan
H in .

I t w as p roba bly the o ri gi n o f the ssur of th e A

s s r ian s A y .

A SURA M E D H A S .

c t
Th e Sans ri form of th e nam e of th e go o d Supreme D ei ty o f th e Z
endic

fai ,th Ah
u ra m az a o r O rm u z , w i s ee d d h ch .

A SUU .

Th e E gy tian p nam e o f a n u n i denti fied c oun try .

A SV AH E D H A S .

b t c c
Th e n am e of th e n o les sa ri fi e to th e Su rem e D eity i n Ve i imes p d ct
v ct y h
The i im w as alw a s a ors e, a s eing the a n imal m os useful to man b t .

h c c t d c d v
T is us to m o n in ue i n S an ina ia to th e a en o f C ri s tianit , and dv t h y
am on g th e S cyth
ian na tion s to a s ill m or e recen erio t tp d .

A SVA RN A . The Slee les s p .

d yh y
In H in u m t o log th e nam e o f th e wi e s i ri s w ic s urround ck d p t h h
a n d w or e i l to m an ink vT eir k d
i efs w ere nam e B uta, B asmagut. . h ch d h
e tc . y
Th e w ere als o calle A ss ur d .

Ase s .

I n V e i my t olog dc h y the tw o deities of th e m ornin g and evening

ht
tw ilig T es e H in . h du god s w ere the origi n of the D i o sc uri of the

Greeks .
 AS AT 101

ASYCII I S .

c d
Ac or ing to th e G r ee wri ers , a wi se and beneficen t king of E gy t k t p
who regula e t d
th e la w o f m o rtgages H e is s u os ed by s ome to have . pp
been Osirtasen I l l un er his i i ne nam e of Ras haken . d dv .

AT .

An Egy tian ti tle p co rres ponding to that 0 h

c ief or princ e .

t
A own in th e ni n th , or Pan op oli te nom e, of Upper E gyp t . I t was
sacre to the d
ei d ty M in .

ATA .

k dynas ty of w h om nothi ng else is known ex c ept tha t

A i ng of th e I s t ,

his name occurs on the s ec ond Table of A byd os .

ATA .

An Eg ti an la yp dy w ho ,
w as perhaps th e daughter of Sutenr ekh Ata -

a king of the V th dynas ty .

ATAHAT .

An Eg yptian distric t s ituate d on th e gr ea t roa d from Copto s to th e

Red Sea .

ATAH UTI I .

The son of M en es , i ng of E g p , of th e I s t nas k

H e buil a y t dy ty . t
palace at M em ph
is , a nd wr ote s everal bo ok s on m e i ine, and i s sa i by dc d
k h v
the Gree s to a e in r o u e the ra ti e of u ting for th e s one t d cd He p c c c t t .

is c d
alle by s o m e w ri er s A th o thes t .

ATAH UT I II .

The thi rd king of Eg ypt of th e Is t dynas ty , of w om noh thing is y et

known .

ATAI .

An islan d or c ountry to the Sout h of E gy tp . I t is no t y et certainly

Iden i fie t d .

AM I .

The E gy ptia n nam e of a n uni dentified A siatic c ountry .

ATAI .

Another nam e of the city called B us iris by the G reeks .

ATAI UH AI .

d of Co pto s by w hom the H ieroglyphic insc riptions at E l—H ama

A lor ,

mat w ere set up i n the reign of D ariu s H y stasp es Pos sibly th e sam e .

as the following .

ATAI UH I .

yp
A Perso -E g tia n offi er , the s on of A rtam es c . He held a high
t
posi ion in E g un er th e reign s o f ypt
erx e s a nd d X Artaxer x es , kings of
yt
Eg p and Pers ia .
 10: AT

ATARA .

place which was famous in th e time o f Ram eses I I I

A . for its bronz
e

foun dri es I t was perhap s th e A thak of H ebre w history

. .

A TA KH E RA M E N .

An E thiopian king ,
w hos e p lace is unc erta in .

AT A M E N .

A town to the W es t of the D elta ,

near th e s i t e of th e m o d n
er vi llage of
Ter ran eh .

A T A M E N N UTE R H E KT E N .

Th e surn ame o f Ram es es V I I . of the X Xth d ynas ty .

A TAR E D .

In c ien t Arabian mythology the nam e of th e planet M erc ury

an ,
adored

as a di vin i ty .

A TA R G A T I S .

A Syri an goddes s also ca lled D erk eto H erodotus identifies her with
, .

A phro d it e Uran ia She p es id ed o ver lo ve and genera ti on

. a nd w as r ,

r ega rded as th e begett er of th e un iv er s e a nd als o as a femi n ine form of ,

th e d e i ty H ada d H er ch ief temples w ere at H iera p oli s (Mabig) and

.

A s kalo n She was born o f a n egg tha t ha d descend e d fro m heaven into
.

th e E uph r tea s th ough the Syri an ver s io n of th e lege d wa s th

,
n at sh e ha d
been a w oman w ho had thr own h erself in to a lak e an d there been ,

f
tran s o r m ed i n to a godd e s s afte r gi vi ng birth to Sem iram is Sh e .

was r ep res en t ed wi th the h ea d an d body o f a w o m an an d th e tail of

,

a fis h an d h e r w o r s h ipper s c o n s eq uen t ly abs tai ned from eating fi sh

,

A targa tis was chiefly w ors hipped at A s kalon .

A T AR M A T U .

A country to th e South of E gypt no t c ertai nly identifi ed .

A T AR UA M T E R H E M UT RA N U . N am es v
n e er reveale d.
”

The n am e of a m s i al ei y tc d ty w h o i s m entione d in the CLXVth

c pt
ha er of th e Ri tual of th e D ea d .

ATAV I SM .

A term us ed by mod ern an thro pologists to describe th e tendencl '

w hi ch exis ts in a race o r tri be to revert occas ionally to the character

t of the p rim i tive type
is les .

ATC H I D U .

A d i s tri c t of Ar m e nia i
() w h ere th e ar m y of Da d ar s es th e rebel was

defeated by the arm y o f D arius H y stas pes under Vom ises for the fourth
time See Tigra and Zoza
. .

ATE F .

A n E gy ian title, s ignif i ngpt y father . I t w as o ften us e d in the com

p t
o s i i o n o f r o er nam es p p .
 1 04 AT

AT E N RA .

Th e nam e o f th e deity of the Solar D is k w ho was origi n ally one of ,

th e m i no r d ei ties of th e E gyp tian m ythology H e w as rep r esented .

as a s olar d isk gi v ing fo r th rays e ach of w h ich termi na ted in a ,

han d holding the cros s of life In th e tim e of A m enhotep IV the . .

w ife of tha t m o na rch Queen Taia a tt em p ted to m ake a bso lu te and

, ,

uni ver sal th e w ors h ip o f A ten Ra w h om s he mai n tai n ed to be the ,

sam e as th e Syri an dei ty Ad on Ra or A don a i The king a t first ,

-
.

slow ly in tr oduc ed th e new fo rm of d eity und er th e nam e of A te n neft u -

,

a nd th en grad ually d ec la red the s un under th at n am e to be the supreme

deity alike of E gy pt and its depen denc ies and to carry out th is plan ,

he clo s ed th e temples o f the old er d iv ini ties d egra d ed th ei r p ri es ts , ,

an d ultima tely rem o ved th e c a p ital of th e em p ir e to a n ew s it e at

Tel el A m arna Th is t otal s ubver s ion of the na t ur al r eli gious p rin ciples
.
,

a nd th e u n w i se h as te wi th w h ich i t w as acc o m panied led to a revolution ,

w h ich re sulted i n the o verthr o w of th e X V I I I th dyn as ty an d the degra

d ation of A ten Ra There is in man y po ints a c on s id era ble res em blance
.

be tw een so me of th e rites of the w o rs h ip of A ten and the c eremonial

O b s erva n c es of th e J ew is h na ti on I n bo th s yst em s th ere was no vis ible
.

r ep res en ta t i o n of th e Sup rem e B ei ng : th ere w ere alta rs of incense ,

burnt sacri fic e and m ore rem arkable s till a table of sh ew bread in both
, ,
.

Th e plan s of th e t em p les w ere ver y s im ilar to ea ch o th e r as also were ,

th e r o be s o f th e o ffic ia ti ng p rie s ts W h eth er there ever was such a .

s t ro ng a ffini ty be t w e en th em a s to i m ply th e ex i s ten c e o f o ne c omm on

o rigi n c a nn o t n ow be w ell as c er ta in ed ; c erta in it is th at th e tro ubles of

th e J ew s in E gy p t a pp ear to have s yn chr on i sed pr etty closely wi th

the r eligi ous d is turba nc es w h i ch followed th e d ea th of Queen Taia .

(Lenorm ant )
AT E SH G A H S .

Th e Zend ic nam e of th e fire tem ples of Ah uramazda .

A T E TA .

Aking of the I st dynas ty w h ose nam e is gi ven on th e second Table

,

of Abyd os See als o Teta w h ich is ano ther m anner of rea d ing the same
.
,

n am e .

AT H
Th e (I n of th e n i ne ee n t th , or A p hrod itop o lite nom e, o f Upper Egypt .

See Tsets .

A T H AAN KH T SE N B T .

p
A ries t of pis A
H e w as th e s on . of N ofretumirihotep , an d he lived
t
in the ime of th e XXV Ith nas dy ty
.

AT H AL .

b
An A ra ian m ounta in in th e N eged or Sou th country . It was the
J t
e ur of H e r ew w ri ers b t .

AT H E N E G O Z M E A .

T h e G ree k form of the nam e of an uni den t ified Na bathean goddess .

 AT 1 05

AT H H E T SA .

The E gy ptian na m e of an uni d en tified town .

ATH L O P H O R O I .

The G ree k
na m e of the s tan a r -beare rs of the E gyp ian ings d d t k .

h
T eir u d ty
wa s to arr th e e m lem s o f i or c y
efo r e the m o n ar b v ct y b ch .

h
T ei r E g ypt
ian title ha s no t y et bee n foun o n the m o num en s d t .

ATH O T E S . Or ATH OTH ES .

A mos t an cient king of E gy pt wh o according to the G reek h ist oria ns , , ,

inven t ed the H ieroglyph ic s ys tem of wr it i ng Th e s tat em en t i s p r oba bly .

derived from the E gyptian traditio n of the in vention of letters by the

god T h o th fr o m w h o s e nam e A th o tes o r A th oth es s e em s to ha ve been
, ,

derived See als o A tahuti

. .

Ar n o r n n s .

The su ccess or of M enes , and se o n c d king of E gypt . See Ath o tes and
Te ta .

Ar rm rnrs .

A city a nd n ome in Lo w er E gypt at the head of the D elta w hich ,

acc o rd ing to H e od o tu s w as h eld by th e C alas ir ia n c las s o f soldier s

r .

The chief to w n of the n om e w as an c i en tly c alled H atah eriab an d it w as ,

sac ed to th e god H arkh en tka t an d th e go dd es s Kho ui t w h o w a s a fo r m

r , ,

of H a th or O n th e d i s ru pt io n of th e E gy pt ian e m p ire th e n o m e w as
.

es tabli s h ed as a p etty ki ngd om by th e A s s y ria n s un d er the I co sa rchy o

.

It was a lso ca lled by the E gypt ia n s th e c i ty and nom e of Ra .

AT H T O R D H U KA B D H . A th tor of th e E as t
.
”

An H im ya riti c dei ty , w o rs hi pped at th e to wn of M ain , in South

ATH TO R D H U YA H RA K .

Ano ther an d a local nam e of the H im aritic ei y d ty A thtor .

ATH U .

The E gyp tian na me of th e c ity of Na th o , in th e D elta .

Ar um .

The thir d m o n th of th e E gypt ian c d year

sa re . I t began a b out the 18th
of Sep tem ber .

Ar r .

An E gy p ti an fun ti onar c y of the X IXth dynasty .

Ar r .

A city and n om e the n in th of Low er E gypt I t was

, ,
. s a re c d to th e
worship of O siri s an d w as pro bably the G re ek Cano p us
,
.

Ar r .

k
Th e firs t ing o f th e V lth E g ptian nas H e reigne t irt y
ear s , dy ty . d h yy
and was as sas s i na te his gu ar s d by
H e w as the O th oes of th e G ree s d . k .
 r o6 AT

Ar m .

Th e m ot her of Mentuhotep IV .
, of the K I th dynas ty .

AT I M E R .

T he P al m of th e s econ d , or Latopoli te nome, o f Lower Egy t p .

A r rM Y .

A m ong the cient G reeks th e act of ex cluding

an a ny person from
holding a public offi ce by a d isqualifying decree .

AT I N M E R I T .

An E gypt ian queen possibly

, daughter of Am enh otep IV as her
a .
,

husban d w hose , nam e is n ot y et kn own succ eed ed tha t m onarch on the ,

thr one of E gy pt .

AT M A .

Th e E gy ptian n am e of a c ountry , w i h ch is by s om e Eg yptologists

s upp o sed to hav e bee n E dom .

AT M O O .

An other reading of the name of the E gyp tian deity A tum , h ch see
w i .

A T N I KU .

A Mesopotam ian people , wh o w ere conquered by Tiglath Pileser I .

ATO N AT I UH . Th e Sun of th e W aters .

Th e nam e gi en in M ex i v can m ythology to the fi rs t age of the world,

w i h ch
w as term ina te a d by deluge .

Ar m .

I n H in du m ythology certain deities em ana ti ng from Bra hm a, whom

h e in ves ted w ith th e p ower of c reat ion .

AT R I N E S .

Th e s on of O pada rmes H e rai se . d an insur rection in Susiana against

D arius , and becam e icing of Sus in . H e w as attacked and bt otlght
'

pris o ner to D arius , w h o s lew h im .

AT RM E H I T .

Th e M ar of th e tw en ty firs t n ome of Lower E gypt

- .

A T TA M I T U .

Th e omm an er of the c d chers in the arm y of Ummanigus king Of

ar ,

E lam , i n his w ar again s t Assurbanipal H e was slain in the battle and .

,

h d
his ea s en to N ine e t vh .

AN I .

A place in th e nin th nom e of Upper E gypt . See a ls o A ti .

AT U .

Th e E gy tian p nam e o f an uni dentified A s ia ticcoun try .

 1 08 AU

A UA I I ' ‘
.

An un er tainl c y iden ti fied Eg yptian godd ess .

A UA U .

y
T e E g p ti an nam e of a s ecies of un i ng
h -
p h t h oun d , w i h ch was much
us e din th e X VI I I th a nd X I X th n as tie s dy .

A UA UA I T .

An uni enti fie d d c ountry to th e South of E gypt .

A UD H UM B LA .

c d
I n S an ina ian m t olog th e m v yh y ys tic cow on whose milk the gi an t
Y m ir wa s su le ck d
C om a re th e E g . p ypt ian m yth of Tefnu .

A UD R .

An other form of the name of th e Scandinavian d eity Ud r .

A UFAA .

p
A ri es t of is , in the X XV IthAp dynas ty . Th e so n of the priest
Sched s nefer an d the la N esm aut dy .

A UFAA .

A p riest of the deity M aut . Perio d unc ertain .

A UFN A .

An E g ypt ian monarch of th e X I I I th dynas ty .

A UFE R E .

An E gy tian p c
offi er, th e fa ther of the governo r N esahor ,
h h
w ic see .

Am .

See A i, or Atefnuter A i . A king of E gy pt in the XV I I Ith dynasty .

Am .

A choristres s of th e go ddes s Bas t She was the si ster

. of an oflicer

n am e d Pthahmai , a nd li ve d pr o bably a t a late p eriod .

A UI .

An E gy ptian lady , the wife of Titia the chief of th e scri bes of Amen
Ra , i n the reign of Thoth mes I I I .

A UKH E P E R U .

Pries t of A i s p
H e w as the son of Pakh rua . an d th e la dy Hathorhat .

p
Th e eriod w en he li e i s un er ai n h vd c t .

A UN T UM .

Th e E gyp tian na m e of an un i den tified As iaticc oun try .

A UP A .

Th e E g yptian nam e of an unidentified dis trict in Upp er Syria .

 AU rog

AUR .

A c ommo n E gy ptia n epithet name of th e ri ver N ile .

AURAUAA KAR USAA N K .

The nam e o f a m s i al co w , w h o i s y tc a d or e d i n th e C L X I I Ird chap ter

of the Ri u al o f th e D eat d .

AURAVAD ASP U .

y ct
An earl Ba ria n i ng, of th e Kea nia n y nas t H e was the fat erk d y . h
of Vistas pa , w h o i n r o u e th e en i fai t d c d
into B a ria , an d w as Z dc th ct
d
calle Lohras p by
th e Pers ia n w r i ers of th e M i le g e s t dd A .

AURE RA .

An E g ypti n royal lady ina th e X l lth dyna s ty , the m o th er of Prin ce

Bebe, w i h ch s ee .

AURERL
The E g p ian fo rm of th e n am ey t o f th e R o m an em pero r Verus as

emperor of E gy i n th e I In d pt XXX dynas ty .

AURKA .

An un i den tified c ountry to th e South of E gypt .

AUSIM .

The mo dern nam e fo r the E gyp tian c ity an d nom e of Lato polis or

Aa, w ic h h see .

Ausr a r . E as t .
”

c d
In S an ina i an m t ology on e of the fo ur v yh horn s which su pported
v t
the aul of h ea en w en th e go s m a e th e sk y v h d d out of th e s kull of the
gian tY
mir .

AUT .

An Egy tian god p . H e was s im ply the i dea of “

tri um ph per s o n i fied
as a dei y t .

Aur nm s u .

An uni dentified country m entioned in the E gy ptian inscri ptions .

AUTH U .

The E g tian nam e yp of a dis tri ct betw een Sar epta an d T yre , on th e
sea-coast of Pales ti ne .

AUTI YARA .

v c
A pro in e of a n ien t M e ia, w i c d h ch is nam ed in the h
Be i stun i ns crip
tion of Darius H y s taspes .

AUU .

A priest of Osi ris , an d Sm of th e palace of an unnam ed m ona rch of

the V lth dynasty .
 r ro AV AZ

A m ys ti cal deity w ho i s repres ented as Criocephalic with the solar

d isk on his hea d h old ing a viper in h is left h an d and the A nkh cross in
, ,

h is ri ght wh ile th e fold s o f th e serp en t M eh en are o ver his head and

,

aro u n d h im H e w as a form of th e dei ty Kh n uphi s and is figured in the

.
,

B oo k of the Low er W orld (D everi a ) . .

A VAL O KI T A . Th e M an ifes t ed .

A San s kri tic title o f the Suprem e B eing a s a re ealer v of himself to

man .

AVA R I S .

A branch of th e N ile It was a nc iently called

to w n o n the B ubas tic .

H a ouar an d w as fo rt ified by Ki ng Setipeti N uh ti an d m a de the capital

-
,

of th e She ph er d E m p ir e of the X V I Ith dyn as ty I t h as a ccording to .

,

M Cha bas been w ro ngly c o n sider ed to be T anis a nd was more

.
, ,

probably near Pelusium on the s ite of th e ruins c alled Tel el H er .

AV A TA R .

I n H in u m t olog th e d yh y nam e gi ven to each of the te n i ncarnations

of the p
re s er ing ei Vi s v d ty hnu .

AV I L K USH . M an of Kush .

p b b
T he ro a le true fo rm of th e nam e of the m ysti cal Chaldean king
w h o w as alle c d by
th e Gr ee s E vech ous k .

A V UN .

A perso nage of E trusc an m ythology H e is represented on a mirror .

as a warrio r arm e d w i th a s p ear i n c om pa n y w i th th e ma le Turan ,

.

A W A N I A C TO N .

A grea fes i al hel t tv d b y the H indus , in th e m on th of Augus t , in ho nour

of th e god Si a v .

AW Z A L .
“

The m o ern name of the rovin d p ce and to wn in Y emen which was

p b by
ro a l th e Uz
al of H e rew wr i ers b t .

AYA .

A Mesopotam ian p eo ple who were conquered by Tiglath Pileser I .

AY M .

A no t her form of the Arabian nam e Aim u , h h

w ic s ee .

AY URV E D A .

A c omm en tary o n the H in du s y stem of m edicine d eri ved fro m the

Rigveda .

AZ A .

Th e I rranzi , ing of M in ni
s o n of k
H e w a s slai n by h is su ec s , and . bj t
h is bo dy h
t r o wn o e r a liff w i h gr eat ignom i n , v c
ecaus e of h i s fi eli y t y b d t
to Sargo n I I his su zerain, aga inst w h om all the
. ings of A rm enia had k
v
re o lte ex e dim s elf c pt h .
 1 12

A Z RA K .

An Amalekite t d
tribe w h o set le in the distri ct of Yathrib in Sou h t
w es tern Arabia .

A Z R I YA H U .

Th e A s s yrian form of th e H eb rew royal nam e Azariah which see

,
.

AZ U
A king of Gozon w ho w as c on quered by Sha lm aneser II .

A Z UR r .

Ki ng of As hd od t b y
H e was ri utar to s s
. A yria but refusing to pay his
,

arr ears to Sargo n I I , h e was

. by h t
t a m ona r ch deposed and his brother
,

A khim it p ut on the t ro ne h See Akhim i t

. .

A Z UT A P P A .

A bo rder tow n of M esopo tam ia c onquered by Tiglath Pileser I .

 BA 1 1 3

An E gyp tian deity who was w ors i h pped at the town of Bakhtan .

Th e Soul .

yp
In E g tia n m t olog one of th e five o m yh y c po nen t parts of the human
being See Akh , Kha, K a ba, etc I t w as
. h . r ep res ented as a h um a n

dd d t
hea e bir , of en w it the cross of life in its h c laws .

The E g yptian nam e of the m etal iro n . I t is s o metim es t

wri ten B aa,
Baaenepe , an d Be t .

BAA . B ro n ze Vessels .

The u se of ro nze ases , alle b p v c d by

th e E gy ti an s baa, baaen ta , or
t d c v y t t
Mm em t fro m th e earlies tim es , is ro e by th e is o er of s ta uet es ,
, p vd
arms , a nd v th
es s els of h ch
is ma terial, s om e o f w i c bear ins riptio n s a s old
as the V lth E gy pt dy y
ian nas t b t ht
The num er of u en s ils w roug . in
v y c t j th p t
bronze i s er num erous , o n sis ing of ugs o r ew ers , wi long s o u s for
po urin g o u t w t
a e r , wh v
a s i ng b
ase s o r a s i h p
n s , o f th fl
e s a e o f th e o w e r o f
t p j
a wa er- lan t, s m all ugs , kkenems , w it h p t h d s ou for c d ol i ng oil, aul r on s
wi th h b t
andles , Ii a io n v h d
ase s, th e bo w l a nd e nd of th e an le o f th e

am boz r or c t b ck t
en se r, and s i ulae o r
'

u th h d
e s wi h d
an les , for ol i ng

t p h t t p
water in th e em les : t es e la ter are of en re res en te d t c in P olem a i
h d h d
works of ar t as bei ng el i n the a n s of the go dd y t
es s I si s Ma n li tle .

v b k t
voti e as e s o r b ck h v
u ets A
a e i n reli ef th e figures o f the god m en
h h d t d d by
Horus , K e m o r M en tu, an d ot er ei i es , a or e h pp a w ors i er B o w ls .

d k d
for rin ing were als o som etimes ma e of ro n ze b v Th e bronze es sels .

of the E g ypt k y d y
ians w er e rema r abl w ell ma e, and are generall fairl y
p eser ve
r d ch
(B ir ) . .

BAAE N E P E .

One of the E g yptian nam es of the m etal iron .

BAAL yrian B I LU
. As s , .

A Semi tic w or d m ean ing Lord wh ich w as applied to a god as a

, ,
”

term of adoration H enc e the plural Baalim in th e Old Tes tam ent i s
.
, ,

equivalen t to d s W e h f B aa l B e ri th B aal Peor B aa l G a d - - -

go ea r o .
, ,

(the god of fo rtun e) Baal zebub Th e Lo rd of Flies

,
Baa l Kham ma n
- -

o Amm on th e s un as Lo r d of B el sam en (B aa l rfiema zm

’

r
( - -
,

The Lo rd of H eaven etc I n As s yri a M ero dach th e p atr on d ei ty

.
, ,
of Bab lon was u sually called B el Mero da ch a nd w as d is t i n ui s hed a s
y , g -
,

The Y ounger Be l fr om
“
The O ld B el B ellitho n (B aa l
” ”
th e ,

10
 r r4

cr eator of the The latter was Bel, Bélus , pa r-ex cellenc

universe. e,
an d an s wered to the Acc adi an M a l- r o r d U nderworld
”
g L o r of t h e .

B el-M erodach w as a form o f the Sun-go d , an d s o was i den tic al wi th the

Phen ic ia n B aal (B el-sam en an d B el-Ammo n ) H uman sac rifices were .

o ffered to the Ph enic ian Sun -god B aal, a nd h e w as r ep res en ted by the
kha mma n , an up righ t s ta ke o r pillar of s to n e (erron eously translated
im age ”
in th e Autho ri s ed Vers ion ) At Tyre, Baal, th ere called .

M elkarth, or King of the City , had two p illa rs , o ne of gold and one
”

o f s maragdus, o r em erald, i n fr on t of h i s tem ple (c om p 1 Ki ngs vii . .

Th e organi s ed w or sh ip of th e Phen ic ian B aa l was i ntr oduc ed into Israel

by th e m arriage of Ahab wi th J ezebel Th e Canaani te B aal and Baalim .

wors hippe d b efo re the ti m e of Sam uel were Sun-god s, but n ot the spec ial
s ta te-go d s of Ph enic ia W i th B aa l w ere c o nj o ined A s h tore th (As syrian,
.

I s tar), th e Moo n goddes s, and Ashera (w ro ngly ren dered

-
“
gro ve in

the Auth ori s ed Vers ion ) , th e goddes s of fertility , w ho was represented

by an up right p illar B el-M ero dach , o rigi nally the Sun, came after
.

wards to be identified w ith th e planets J upiter and M ercury .

B AA L I M .

h c
In P eni ian myt ology th e names of er ta i n minorh c d eities emanating
hy
fr om Baal T e w ere th e e on mous, or local eites,
. p y d of c ertain towns
See Baal-Si on , etc d .

B AAL C H O N
-
.

A title of the Phenician deity Baal ,

as
“
The Prese rver of All Things .

B AAL -H A M O N . Burni ng Baal .

A form of B aal as the national d eity of the tow n of Carthage , to whom

human vict ims were burnt alive .

B AAL H E R M O N
-
.

T he name of th e divinity Baal as the loca l deity of Mount H ermon .

B AAL -J A R H I . Baal of th e M oo n .

In an cien t N abat h ean m ythology a form of the national deity Baal .

B AA L M O L O C H .

A title of the Phenician deity Baal , as Th e D es troyer .

B AA L P I SG A H
-
.

The na m e o f the deity B aal as th e lo c al d ivinity of the tow n of Pisgah .

B AA L S A M I N
-
. Or SA M E H .

The nam e of the deity Baal as the d eity of the sun or heavens . Sc
:

Samas .

B AAL - S IDON .

The n am e of th e divinity Baal as the loc al deity of the city of Sidon .

B AAL - TA M AR .

A loc al nam e of the Phenic ia n deity Baal . Th e town of w i h ch he was

the epo n ym ous is uncerta in .
 1 1 6 BA

B AA U Nig ht .
”

h
In P en i ian m t ology the c yh p rime val goddes s h
N ig t, the wife of
d
Colpias , w i n , an d th e m o t er h of /Eo n an d P ro tog o nos , th e two first

m ortals , w i s ee h ch .

B AB A .

C ertain exec utio ner deities of th e Ri tual of the D ead There were .

ma ny s uc h i nh ab it ing th e E gypti an h ell ; a n d the y h ad generally the

heads of vari ous savage ani mals an d held sw ords in their hands They ,
.

w er e th e of Pluta r ch an d th e Caber eii o f th e G r eek m ythologi sts .

B AB A R URA I .

c y
A ou ntr nea r M e ia, w i h was d hc conquered by S mas
a -Rimmon or

k
V uln irari , i ng o f A s s r i a y .

B AB D UN A .

y
An ea rl B ab lo nian i y c ty w hich w as d es troyed by Sargon or Sargina 1 .

I ts s ite is n o t a t resent i p dentifi ed .

B AB D UR .

t c y
An E lam i e it , o n the bor ers o f B a loni a d by . I t w as c onquered by
Sargo n I I in his w ar w i Sutruknanh und i, ing
. th k of E lam .

B AB E L .

Th e Ziggurat or tow er which was built by the early post

nam e of a

d iluvian s a s a prot ectio n again s t ano th er d eluge I t w as d es troyed by .

th e go d s by night as fa s t a s th e s o n s of m en b uilt i t up by d ay It is .

s ai d to ha v e been 272 feet s qu are a n d to h av e b een e rected in seven ,

s tages an alogo u s to the t em ple o f Vul o r B el a t B o rs ip p a w hich was ,

erect ed by N ebucha d n ez za r a n d th e rui ns o f w hich ar e in d eed s till con

,

s i d er ed to m ar k i ts s it e T h e nam e of the t ow er w as o riginally Babilo

.
,

G a te of th e Go ds w h ich wa s m isren der ed by the H eb re w wr iters

”
,

B abel Gate of C onfus ion

,
.

B AB E R U
An E gyptian nam e of the town of y
B abel or B ab lon , in C haldea .

B AB I .

I n E g tian m t yp y hology h
an ot er n am e of th e m ys tic al s pirit Rubi ,

h ch
w i s ee .

B A B I L AT -
N UKH SI . Stream of G ladn es s .

An an c ient name of the river Tigris in Lower B abylonia .

B AB -I L U .
Th e Gate of (th e G od ) llu .

y
Th e B ab lonia n n am e from w en e, by a n i ro ni h c c al alliteration the ,

n am e of B a bel,
”
Gate of Confu sio n, was eri e d v d by the Hebrew
hi s torian s .
 BA 1 1 7

BAB I O S .

The form i n w i h ch the nam e of th e c ity of Ba bylon is p res erv ed as

t
tha of a i ng in th e k anna ls of M os es o f Kh orene .

BAB I I E ' ‘
.

c p
The a i tal ity of aho ul, ing o f D agara, w c Z k here he w as defeated in
t
ba tle wi gr ea los th
s by A s su rna zir l
p ,
a i ng of t k Ass yria .

BAB M O U I H ’ ‘
.

An E g yp tian lady , th e m oth er of P s eni o, w h ich s ee .

BABYL O N .

The gr ea t central c ity or th e early empire of B abylonia I n its firs t .

appea ra nc e i n h i s t o ry it occ upi e s th e p os i ti o n s im p ly of o ne of the t o w ns

of th e as s oc ia t ed trib e s Of M eso p o tami a w h o w ere c alled by th e ,

Egyp tians the Ro tennu Tra dit io n as c ri bed to th e nat io nal god the
.

first e rectio n of th e w alls of B abylo n but the Cuneiform i n s c ri pt io n s ,

g iv e th a t h o n o u r to H a m m u ra b i o n e o f t h e ear li e s t m o n a
,
rch s o f B a by
lonia .H e no t only rais ed th e town to th e p o s i tio n of a c ap i tal c ity but ,

cons id e r bly s tr ength ened and a d o rned i t e c avating a c anal from i t to

a ,
x

the riv e r Tigr is on th e ban ks o f which i t w as s i tuated calling th e can al

, ,

The D eligh t of M en Subs equen t m o narch s s t ill further enlarged th e

.
”

city an d built a num ber o f mag nifi c en t tem ples one Of wh ich th at o f
_ , ,

Bel was long on e of the w on der s of th e w o rld

,
T o Samm urarnat th e .
,

queen of Vuln irari I I I a nd the Sem iram i s of the G reeks was d ue the .
,

constr uction of th e m as sive walls 360 s tadia long o r m o re than 40 m iles , ,

by whi ch th e city was enc los ed as als o th e great qua y a nd ro yal ,

p a la c e N e.b u ch a d n e z z
a r s t ill m o r e a d o r n e d a n d s t r e n g th en e d th e
capital ; an d h i s fa th er N abop alas s ar caus ed th e hanging ga r d en s an d
terraced walks to be executed to pleas e h is wife Am ytis After the fall , , .

of the firs t As s yr ian e m p ire B a bylo n bec am e p rac tic ally th e chi ef c ity of

the w orld an d w he n i t w as fi n ally d es tr o y e d by the Per sian s un d er

,

Darius it po ss es s ed a sp len dour a nd wealth w h ich has ne ver s inc e been

equalled Th e chief ruin s Of th e c i ty no w are th e m ounds w hich go by
.

the name of H illa h afte r th e nam e of H i lla t o n e o f i ts anc ien t di s tri c ts

, , .

The m oun d s w ere fi rs t d es c ri b ed by M r Claudius Rich i n 1 81 8 an d .

,

opened b M B o tt a i n 1 84 2 s i n c e w hi ch t im e t h e y h a v e b e e n r e p e a te d ly
y .
,

explored a n d a new w o rld o f h i s t o ry b ro ugh t to ligh t W ith res pect to .

its magni tu de Ba bylon i s c on si dered by M r B o n o m i to ha ve c o vered

,
.

an ar ea of 22
5 s q u a r e m ile s w h il e th a t O f L o n d o n (,
i n 1 8 69 ) w as o n ly
1 14; o n th e o th er h a nd i t did n o t c o n tai n m o re th a n inhab itan ts
as aga ins t th e Of th e ca p ita l of E ngla n d O th e r p ar tic ulars .

concerni ng B abylo n w ill be foun d under the nam es H ammurabi N ebu ,

chad nez
za r, A m y ti s , B it, B el, B o r s ippa , etc .

BABYL ON .

t
A own in E g t near to th e resen s i e of Old Cai ro yp or ing to p t t . Acc d
Diod orus Siculus it wa s fo un e by a la rge num ber of s s r ian an d d d A y
d p k q ph
,

Chal ean r is o n ers w h o w er e w o r i ng in th e uarries n ear M em is ,

and w ho be in
, g un a le to s u m i to th e e b
x e s s i e a r s i s im o se b t c v h d hp p d
p
u on them , revolted , and possessing themselves of a s tr ong fortre ss
 alrea dy existing there defied the arm y of Sesos tris (Ram eses I I ) and
,
.

haras sed the n eighbouring c oun try After havi ng in vain attempted .

to s ubd ue th em by fo rc e th e k ing of E gyp t w as o bliged to m ke an

,
a

agr eem en t wi th th em H e a cc or d ed th em a gen eral am nes ty and left

.

th em i n p os s es s io n of th e fo r t res s w hich th ey h ad se ized and whic h ,

the y therefore n am ed after the capital c ity of the em pire from whence
th ey c am e B abylo n ,
Th e even t w as p ro bably h is to ric al but there is no
.

r ec o rd of i t in th e E gy pt ia n i n s c ri pt i ons Th e t own w as afterwards .

fam ou s i n H eb ew h is to ry as th e re t ing p lace of th e tribes who were

r s

driven out of Pales tine by N ebuchadn ezzar .

B AB Y L O N I A .

O ne of th e earlies t
t em pires of A rchai c his tory It is
an d gr ea te s .

s u pp o sed to ha ve been foun d ed by an H a m it ic o r Cu sh ite ra ce anteri or

to th e t i m e o f th e V i th E gypt ia n dy na s ty T h e fi rs t h is t o ric al notice of .

th e c oun t ry w h ich e is t s s h ow s th at it w as di vid ed be t w ee n tw o rac

x es ,

th e Sum ir a nd th e A cc ad w h o s p oke tw o d ifferen t la nguages the one

, ,

T uran ia n and th e oth er Sem it i c Th e Turani an s o r o rigi nal Cushites .

app ear to h av e been th e i n v e n t o rs o f th e Cu ne ifo rm s ys t em of writing ,

but th ey w ere early subj ugat ed by th e Sem itic peoples w ho blended

t ogether with them The ch ief c ities of B abylonia w ere N ipu the
. t,

ea rlies t sea t of p o w er an d fo r m an y c en turi es th e c e nt re of th e na ti onal

r eligio n E r id u Ur Karrak Urukh (E rech )
, , ,
Lars a Sipp ars Zergulla
, , , , ,

a n d A ga n e The early h i st o ry o f B abylo n ia is unkn ow n all the great

.
,

tem ples having been b uilt by the predecess ors of H amm urabi the first ,

c onqueror an d ki ng of th e Kas si te dynas ty by wh om the c ity of Babylon , ,

the ultim a te c ap i tal of th e em pi re wa s fo un d ed Aft er th e des truction ,

.

of th e A s s yr ian m o n ar chy be tw een w h i ch an d tha t o f B abylon there

,

w er e c o n ti nual w ars in o n e o f w h ich Ba bylo n was i ts elf des troyed ,

N ebuch ad n ezzar rais ed th e re s tored em p ire of B a bylo nia to an

un i valled d egr ee of glory an d it c o nt in ued th e c h i ef n a ti on of the
r ,

world t ill th e fall of B abylo n un d er C yr us and D ariu s B C 5 1 8 Under ,

. . .

th e Pers ian c onquer or s m an y attem pt s w ere m ad e by th e na ti ve p rinces ,

es p ec ially M er o da ch bala d in I I I to r egain th eir i nd epen d en ce but

-
.
, ,

alwa ys in v ain Th e n ew dyn a s ty Of the Seleucid an s c o m p le ted the

.

c omm ercial ruin of th e c ountry an d in th e tim e of Pliny B a bylon was a ,

d esert and th e em p ire of B el and N ebo parcelled out into a seri es of

,

s ub ord ina te Rom a n p ro vi n c es See a ls o Agan o Sargo n M erodach .

, ,

bala d in an d N ebuchad nezzar

, .

B AD N UB .

Th e A ra i b c nam e of the ancien t E gy p tian city Penub , w i h ch see .

B J E TY L I A .

c yh y
In a n i ent A rabian m t o log th e nam e of er ain sa re stones, c t c d
o r igi nall a y
er o li es , w or s hi e t pp d h
i n P eni ia an d all o e r I n ia and c v d
b
A ra ia of w hi th e bla ch
s o n e of th e Caaba at M e ck t
a i s an example cc .

h
T i s s to n e-w o r s i h a s een hp
o ug b th ht
by s om e w ri ers to a e een t h v b
p b y d
ro abl a ru e fo rm of Linga ul us c t .

B A G A B AR TA .

th
A n o er fo rm of th e nam e of the grea t d eity of Arm en ia , Bagamarda,
h ch
w i see .
 1 20 BA

B A H AL I ZAB UN A .

As s yrian n am e of th e Syrian city

Th e of Baalzepho n . It was co n
quered by Tiglath Pileser I I .

B A H AL M A L UK . B aal th e King .

th
An o er o f th e ten c om petitors for the throne of Arvad after the dea th
of Kin g Y akin lu .

B A H AL YA SH UB .

Anoth er of th e ten c ompetitors for th e c rown of Ar vad , after the death

of King Y akinlu .

B A H B AI I ’ ‘
.

yp t
A n E g tia n ow n on th e s i e of th e an ien Sebennytus t c t . It w as
calle d by
th e G ree s I s i is k d
I t w as fam ous fo r i ts gran g rani. d te tem le p
h
of H a t o r , w i h ch
was ere te by P tolem Phila el us c d y d ph .

B AH I L U .

Queen of I d ilu a petty ki ngdom in Arabia , , h ch was con quered and

w i
an n e ed to As s y ria by E s a rhadd on
x .

B A H L I RA SI .

Th e nam e of a c ity or distri c t o n the coas t of the M edi terran ean ,

h h
w er e S alma nes e r I I car ved an im age of h im self in th e ro ck to
.
,

rec o rd hi s vi c to r ies . Th e plac e is n ow ca lled N ah r el Kelb o r th e D og -

Ri ver .

B AH U .

An Acca dian sy nonym of th e name of th e Ass yri an goddess G ula, the

La dy of D eath .
”

B ar .

A great chancellor of E gypt in the c ourt of M erenpth ah I B y his .

in fluenc e after th a t m o narch s death th e us urper Si pthah an d th e p inc ess

’
,
r

Taus er w ere ackn ow ledged a s j oin t s overeigns o ver th e la nd o f E gy p t at

the c ity of Che v an d th e legi t ima te he ir o f th e c rown Pri n c e Seti after
, , ,

ward s Seti I I was ma d e to acqu iesc e in their ac ces s ion N o thing

.
, .

furth er is y et known of h is life or acts .

B ar .

The nam e o f a sp ec ial priesth ood , which was at tach e d to th e w o rship

of th e god Ap is I t was held by hereditary d esc en t, but its du ties and
.

c erem o nies are as y et unkn own It wa s probably sac rificial, as it is .

hieroglyphically expres sed by a kn ife .

B AI .

A priest of Apis , i n the r eign of Tir hakah , of th e XX Vth dyn as ty .

B AI
A keeper of th e bulls of A m en Ra . Th e period when he li ved is
un c er tai n .
 BA 1 21

BAI E N N E T E R .

The ir th d k
ing of the I lnd Th inite nas of E g t H a ing no dy ty yp . v
h
male ei r, h e i ntro u e a law by w i d c d th e su es s io n of th e ro w n h ch cc c
dv vd
e ol e to hsi a ug ter H e r d h
eigne for t -
se en ea r s ,.an d w a s th e d y v y
Binoth res of the G ree i s o r ian s kh t .

BAI L U .

The queen of Ikh ilu an Arabian c ount ry ,

. She was c onquered an d

put to d ea th by E sar ha dd o n ki ng of As s yr i a , . See B ahi lu .

B AIN . Illus tri ous .

The na m e of an or der of militar y nobles in th e Saba an k ingdom of

Yemen in Arabia .

B AI UM .

A y
ro al fortr ess of th e kingdom of Sabaea , near to th e city of Zafar .

B AK .

An E gy ti an rince p p blood royal of th e XV I I I th dynas ty

of th e . He
was the son of th e la dy Ta uan, and the b rother of an Aahmes who d o es
not however appear to have been th e king o f tha t n am e .

B AKAA .

The fath er of Rere, an im portan t offi c er of s tate i n th e reign of Seti I .

of the X I X th d ynas ty .

BAKAN A .

The nam e of a Liby an tribe, w hich w as s ub uga ed j t by Rameses I I I .

of the X I X th d yna s ty .

BAKASU .

A k d of s hort tw o edged dagger w hich was use d by the an cient

in -
,

Egyptian s I t w as generally ma de Of br o n ze w ith a ha ndle either of

.
,

gold silver or i vory

, ,
.

BAKAT .

An E g ypt
i a n lad w ho w as rai se y d to the rank of a pri ncess upon her
h
mar riage wi t N e ara, a grea t rin h p ce in the time of the X l lth dyn as ty .

BAKE N KH O N SU .

A first pr ophet of Am en and the chief architec t of Thebe s under the , ,

rei n s of Se t i I an d Ram eses I I o f th e X I Xth dyna s ty H e app ears to

g . . .

have been o n e of the mos t im por tan t o ffic ers of hi s tim e .

BAKE N N I FI .

An E gyp ti an officer, w ho w as the ch ief of the troop s un der Pian khi

Mera mo n of th e XXV I th dynasty H e w as als o governor of th e c ity of .
 1 22 BA

B A KE N RAN F .

A ch ief priest
Sa m an d go ern or of a is tri t i n the reign of
or v d c
Ps am etik I of th e X X V I th n as t
. H i s om b a t Sak ka rah is o n e at dy y . t
t
th e m o s beautiful a nd i m or an in exi s en e for i ts m agi al a nd p t t t c c
t
li urgi a l ex s c t t .

B A KE N R A N F .

k
A ing o f E g of th e X X I V th y n a sypt H e w as th e s o n of Ta fn ekh t,d
ty .

o r Th n eph actu s H e w as a w ise an d ra e but un fo r un a e king ; a nd

. b v t t
v
se er al m i ra les , s uc ch
as th e ro e O f a m o n s tr ous p ph cy
o uble ram , a re d
sa i d
to a e a h v h pp d
en e in hi s r eign H e w as o n uere by Sabak o , ing . c q d k
h p
o f th e E t io ia n s , wh o b
urn t h im ali e afte r h e had reigne six ea rs v d y .

H e w as th e B occh o ri s of th e Gree ks .

B A KH B I c . B a tria .

I n Zend ic m yth o lo gy th e n am e of th e th ird res ting plac e -

of the
I ran ia n s aft er their exile from A ry anem Vaedj o w h ich s ee
,
-
,
.

B A KH E N .

p
An E gy tian tow n , th e s i te of w hich is unkn own . I t was sacre d to the
d tyei Ba .

B A KH E P E R UN E B .

Th e prenomen of King Tutankhamen , of th e XV I I lth dynasty , w hi ch

s ee .

B A K H TA N .

A c ountry
in M eso o am ia, w i p t
has been s u o s e to a e been h ch pp d h v
th e B agis tan o f C las s i is o r O ne aug er o f th e c h t y
i ng of a . d ht k th t
co un tr m arri e y Ram es es X I I , d
i ng of E gy : a nd k
ano t e r, th e . pt h
p c
rin es s B en tare sh , w as o s s ess e a p d by
em on wh o w as o nl ex p e lled d y
from h er the by
r ese nce of th e sacre p
a rk of the eit Kh on s u , of d d y
pp
U er E g ypt
See Ram es es X I I . .

B A KRAN S .

A n E gy tian la p dy of th e family of B occhoris or

, , Bakenranf . H er
m um m a nd s ar o y c phagus are in th e British M useum .

B A KUR N R O .

A queerio f E g t, th e w ife yp of Ki ng A menmeses , wh o w as one o f th e

t
la s m onar s o f th e X I X th ch dyna s ty .

B AL A .

A c ity near Arm en ia which com bined w ith Urza king of Arrn enia , , ,

aga in s t Sar go n I I w h o c o n q uered it and s en t its inh a bitan t s i n to

.
, ,

s lav ery in to Pales tin e an d Ph en ic ia .

B A L AD U .

Th e govern or of Siban iba, in the reign of Vulnirari I I I H e was .

ep on ym of the yea r 8
7 7, th e chi ef ev en ts i n w h i ch w ere an exp ed i t i o n

to Matai, and th e con secration of a n ew tem ple to th e god N ab u .

B ARAB UR .

A dis tric t r en dered tributar y to A ss yria by Sam sivul or Samas

Ri m m o n I I I .

B AR G A .

A c ityH am at of h which w as c onquered and ann ex e d to As s yria by

h
S alm an eser I I .

B A R SI P . Or BO RSI PPA .

t by
A o wn i n B a lo n ia fam ous fo r th e grea tem le of th e god B el, t p
h h
w i c r o s e in s e e n s v ph
eres , and th e summ i t of w i w as coa e wi t h ch t d h
gold I.t w a s erecte o w a dt d
r s th e los e o f hi s r eign N ab u ku d ur uc
za r II , by .

king o f B ab lo n
. y
See a ls o B o rs ippa . .

B A R TAB B A .

In C haldean astro nom y the nam e of an uni denti fied fixed s ta r .

B AR TAB B AD UD U . Th e D oubly Li ttle .

I n C al h dean as tronomy the nam e of a star or planet which is n ot y et

c t
er ainl i y dentified .

B A R T AB B A G A L G A L Th e D oubly Gr eat .
”

In C haldean as tronom y the name of a fam ous s tar o r planet o f the

W est , w hich has no t y et been c erta i nly i den tifi ed .

B AR U .

An Ass yrian m eas ure of capac ity , ten of whi ch wen t to th e log or

B AR UI R .

A king of A rm enia wh o co m bined wi th the M edes and Pers ians to

destroy N ineveh I n thi s h e w as s uccessful and then un iting all the
.
,

petty A rm en ian kingdom s under o ne govern m ent he bec am e their ,

so vereign o n th e fall o f th e A s s yrian em p ire B a r ui r reign ed m o re th n . a

forty y ears t o w ar d s th e la s t of w h ich h is kingdo m w as ravaged by

,

Tiglath P iles er I I H e w as succeeded by his s on Urtsa

.
( Le n o r mant ) .

B AR UKA TA TA U
A myst ical nam e of the O sirian dec eased w hen fully glo r ifi e d. It
o cc ur s i n th e C L X I I I r d chap ter of th e R itu al o f th e D ea d .

B ASA .

A priest an d h
c i ef of an unas er ai ne E g c t d yp tian town H e was the .

s o n o f the p ries t Arnen em ant Th e er io w . p d hen he lived is unkn own .

B A SH U .

Th e n a m e of a town in E gypt w hich was sac red to the d eities Osiris

an d Sekhet . I ts si te is at p resen t un iden ti fied .
 BA 1 2
5 ,

BASMAG UT .

In H in du m ythology an evil s p irit wh o wro ught ill to m an kind . He

is sai to d have des t royed him self in hi s in tens e wi cked n ess .

B ASO UI .

An E g ian ri es l ypt
ress m a e o ut of a la rge p tyd
ie e of w i e lo , d p c h t c th
t
wi h a broa d
fringe alo ng th e o u er he m I t i s of en foun acco m t . t d
p y
an i ng th e m um m i es of th e X I Xth n as , a n d w as s o m e im es dy ty t
t t
six een fee long by tw o w i e It m ay a e been t a w hi w a s alle d . h v h t ch c d
in the a r i the p py
Robe of Sanctificati o n ”
.

BAST . O r B UBA SI I S
' ‘
.

ddess who was worshipped in the second

A go , or Latopolite nom e, o f

Lower E gyp t See B uba s tes and Sekh et . .

BAST P A D USE .

Ano ther form of the E gyptian royal nam e Petubas tes ,

w i h ch se e .

BATA .

y
The nam e of th e ounger bro t er wh o w as the i im o f fals e oo and h v ct h d
j y
ealous i n th e an ien t E g c
ian r o ma n e alle th e T ale o f the T w o ypt c c d
”
h
Brot ers , w i h ch
w a s wr i ten i n th e r eign of Ra m e se s I I H is nam e is t .

sometim es rea Sa ou d t .

BATA .

A great
m s i a l ser en w h o is alle y tc
Th e Soul of th e E ar p t c d th ,
”
in
the LXX X V I I th a ter o f th e Ri ual Of th e D ea ch p t d .

BATAAN TA .

See B an ta nath or Ben tan at, a daugh ter of Ra m es es I I . of the X I Xth

d ynasty .

BATANA .

h t s ti ck us ed by the anc ient E gyptians wi th which dom est ic

A s or ,

servant s w ere fre uen tly cha s t is ed by th ei r m as t ers

q .

BATH .

An Hebrew m ea su re of ca pacity equal to 7} gallons

, .

BATTA .

King of the Lyd ians . H e was th e fa t er h Of Ki ng M aurm a iu, wh o w as

t
los in the a le b tt of th e G ree s w en k h they in vaded Eg yp t aga in s t
Menepthah I I .

BATZ U .

An Ara ia n terri o r w i b w as ra age t y h ch v d by E s arhaddon ,

w h o p ut to
dea th h
eig t o f i ts so er eign s , in lu ing tw o v c d queens .

BAU .

y t
An E g p ia n gen lem an of th e X llth t dynas ty . H i s fa t h er w a s nam e d
Mentuh ote, hi s m o er Sebekaa, a n d hi s th s o ns Usertesen and A m en i .
 1 26 BA BE

B A UE N H AR .

An ear l E g y
ian tow n , ypt v
o er h h
w ic the deity Khnum presided . lts
t
s i e i s n o t n ow n k .

B A UT .

A n E g p tian y deity w h o w as w or shi pped at the town of Pars ha .

B AZ U .

A dis tric t in A rabia which was con quered and plund ered by E sar
haddo n king of As syria It was pr obably th e Buzof H ebrew wr iters
, . .

B AZZ UTA .

A ing k o f th ec o un t r y of th e Tau rlai, w h o p aid tr ibute to Samas

Rimm o n, king of As syria
B EBE .

Th e s on of an E gyp iant king of the X l lth dyn asty pr obably

,

Ra sebak nefru .

B EG BE .

The m o dern n am e of th e town h h

w ic w as called by th e ancien t
E gy ptians , Sen em .

B E GE LMIR .

c d v yh y
I n S an ina ian m t olog th e las of the ice gi an s t H e e s ca e t . pd
d t t
es ruc ion i n th e b d Y h
lo o of m ir, w erein all hi s re ren w ere r o w ne , b th d d
by b d uil ing a s i in w i hp h ch
h e and h i s w ife oo refuge f er th e re on t k . At c
ct
s tr u ion of th e ear h e t en re- eo le itth h p p d .

B E H N E SA .

Th e m o d ern n am e of the eighteenth nome and c ity in Uppe r E gypt ,

h ch
w i w as called by the G reeks O xyrhynchus ,
.

B E HNI .

Th e E g ypt
ian nam e of a ow n i n N u ia n ear to P ilae t
I t w a s fam ous b h .

fo r a ri b ck t
em le to Ra o r th e s un , w i p w a s e re e e re by h ch ct d th
Tho th m es I I I o f the V I I I th n as. X dy ty .

B E H RA .

I n H in du m yth ology th e nam e of a s acr ed lak e n ear the resid ence of

h
B ra m a . I t ha d th e p ro pert ies of a foun ta in Of perpetual yo uth .

B E IT . Cas tle .

Th e pplied in the kingd om of Sabaea to th e castled to wns of

na m e a

th e vas sal lo rd s i n c o nt ra di s t i n ct io n to tho s e erected by th e king w hich ,

w e re c alled H edj ar .

B E IT A L LAH . H o us e of Go d .

Th e n am e gi en v by Mah omet to the great tem ple o r Caaba at M ecca ,

h
w en h e a o te i t d p d as a sac red plac e of p ilgrimage .
 1 28 BE

is c on tinually r epr esen t ed a s taki ng c oun c il of the wi se an d ben evolent

H ea , an d gen erally h is char act eri s t ic s w ere th o se o f for c e and wrath,
ra th er th an o f w i s d o m o r lo ve Th e c o n s o rt of B el w a s the go ddes s .

B ila t , or B elat , w h o w as a go ddes s of rep roducti v e n atu re a nd a

fem in ine fo rm o f h im self, in w h ich la tt er ch aracter sh e w a s also a
g o dd es s o f w a r B e l w as r e.p r e s e n t ed o n th e s c u lpt ur e u n d e r th e figure

of a k ing, w ea r ing a tiara c res t ed w i th bulls h orn s an d a s ceptre as the

’

em blem s of p ow er See als o B aal .

(B o sc aw en ) . .

B E L AT SUN A T .

A n earl y queen of Babylonia the firs t ,

c ded
re o r in A r chaic his tory
She w as s u cceeded by h er so n Si ngas i t .

B E L BALAD .

Th e Tar tan of Sam s ivul IV . and e pon ym of th e year B C. 81 5, the.

ch v
ief e en ts i n w i w ere a n ex h ch ped itio n to D er i an d
“
th e grea god to t
D er i w en
”
t .

B E L B AL I D I N A .

Th e gen eral o f N abubalidin a, i ng o f B ab lo nia H e m ar e to the k y . ch d

relief o f th e p p
eo le of th e Sum , w h o ha d r e o l e fro m th e A s s ri an v t d y
b d
s u o r i natio n bu t h e w as efeate toget er wit hi s allies A ssur d d h h by
na zirp al, k
ing of A s s ria y .

B E L B AN I .

An e a rl y king y ia H e w as th e of Ass r . s on of a m an nam e d Adasi ,

and w as o n e of th e anc es t o rs of Sargo n I I .

B E L B A SA .

King of th e Ga m buli . He king of Elam i n his

as s is te d Urtaki , ,
ih
va s io n o f Ba bylo nia ,
a n d w as w i th h i m d efea t ed by A ssurba n ip al .

B E L B A SA N I .

v
Th e go ern o r of Siph in is in the r eign of Vuln irari or Ri mmon
N irar i I I I H e w as e o n m of th e
. p y year B. C 792, th e
. ch i ef e en in v t
h ch
w i p dt
w as an ex e i ion to H up u s k ia .

B E L D AA N .

Th e Ra bbitur o f A ssur nirar i I I H e w as e . pon ym of the year 75 ,

0

in w i h ch y
ea r i t w as r e or e at ere w as c d d th th peace in th e land .
”

B E L D AAN .

The governor of Calah in th e reign of Tiglath Pileser I I H e was -

.

ep o n ym of th e yea rs B C 744 th e ch i ef e ve n t i n w h i
. ch w a s a.n e p ed it ion , x

to Z im ri an d 734 i n wh ich year t o ok plac e a n e p edi ti o n to Pale s tine

, , x .

H e m ay h av e been th e s am e o ffi cer as th e Rabbituri B eld aan .

B E L DAA N .

Th e ch
ief of th e palace of
V uln irari or R imm o n N i rari I I I , and .

p y
e o n m o f th e ea r y B C . . 80 8, i n w i h ch y ear oo t kp c
la e a n ex p ed i ion t
to M inn i o r ra ra A t .
 BE 1 29

B EL DAGO N .

A form deity o r demiurgus Bel as the crea tor of life from the
of th e ,

waters H e was rep rese n ted as a di v me being half m an and half fis h

.
, ,

and he was p rac ti cally the sam e dei ty a s O an n es o r D agon w hi ch s ee , , .

B EL E M URA N N I .

vernor of Rezeph in the reign of Tiglath Pileser I I H e wa s

The go .

eponym of th e year 737 th e ch i ef ev en t i n w h ich w a s an e x

, ped ition
to Media .

BE L E SI R .

Th e chief of the palac e of Shalman eser 1 1 1 H e was epo nym of the .

year 778, th e p ri nc ipal eve n t i n w hi ch w as an ex ped iti on to Arara t .

BE L E SI S .

The G ree k form of th e Cha ldean proper n am e B alas i, whi ch see .

BEL G UR .

k
The ing o f i a ra , w h o w as on ue re Zb by an d ai tri u e to c q d p d b t
Sams ivu l or Sa m a s Rimm on I I I A f er ra aging the o un tr , the ing . t v c y k
y t t
of Ass r i a s et up h i s o wn s a ue in th e capi tal it o f Zibara , i n to en o f c y k
c q
his on ues t .

BE L H ARR AN B E L UZ UR .

Th e chief palace of Tiglath Piles er I I H e w as governor of

of the .

Gozan and ep on ym of the yea r

, 741 i n w h ich y ea r c o m m e n c ed a ,

th ee year s wa r w i th A rpad a n d B C 727 w hen th ere w as ano th er

’
r , . .
,

w rlike expe d it io n to a c oun tr y th e nam e of w h ich is lo s t

a .

BE L I BN I .

h d
A C al ea n offi er w ho too c k capti ve an d surren dered Tam maritu,
king of E lam , to s s urbani al A p .

BE L I B N I .

by
A Ba lon ia n o ffi cer w ho had been educated a t th e c o urt of Sargon I I .

and who w a s la e p c d on th e th ron e of Babylo n by Sen nacherib after the

t
defea of M er o a - d ch baladin at the battle of Kisu
,
.

BE LI L AI .

v
The go er n o r of A rbaha in th e reign of A s sur dan I I I . H e w as
eponym of the ear B C 769 , the y
ief e e n in w i w as an
. ch v t h ch p
ex ed i ti on
to Ituba .

BEL I TARUS .

The Gree k form of the Ass yrian royal nam e Belk atiras su , w i h ch see .

BEL KAPKAP U .

An early i ng of ss k A yria ,
w h o is d to have been th e founder of
als o sai
the As sy rian m o nar chy a , s ta t em en t w h ich has been repeated in the
Cuneiform inscri tion s p of s ev eral ear ly m on archs .
 r 30 BE

B E L KAT I RA SSU hened my hand

. B el h as s trengt .

Th e superinten d en t of th e ro ya l ga r d en s of th e ki ngs of As syr ia In .

th e d ec li ne o f th e A s s yrian p ow er h e rai sed a c o nspi ra cy an d dethroned ,

hi s m as ter th u s b ec om ing him s elf king of As s yr ia

,
H e th us fo un ded a .

new lin e of kings an d w as the B eli tar us of th e Greek s

, (L eno rm a n t ) . .

B E L K UD UR UZ UR .

An y As s yria n m onar ch H e wa s th e so n of Tugultininip and

earl .
,

w as killed by Vulp ali d in na king o f B abylo n ia w h o th r ew o ff hi s , ,

allegia n c e to th e A s s yr ian s .

B E L L AB A R I SR U K .

A ble Chaldean w h o is s uppo sed to h ave been ch ief of the Magi

no ,
.

H e h ea d ed a co n s pi acy an d tem p or arily usurp ed th e thr one of B abylon

r ,

in th e reign of N abuk ud uruzur .

B E L L AB A R I SR U K .

cc
T h e son an d s u es sor of N ergalsarussu r, ing of Ba lo n H e was k by .

y t
onl an in fan , bu t was , s o it is a s s er e th e G ree is to rian s , put to t d by kh
dea t h by
th e C al ean lor s on a h d
o un o f h i s i i ous ro en s i i es Hed cc t vc p p t .

w as th e Labor o s oarch od of B eros us (Len o r m an t ) . .

B EL -
L UD A R I .

v
T he go ernor of B ile in th e reign of Tiglath Pileser I I H e was .

ep yo n m of th e ear C 730 , i n w i y B . . h ch y h
ear t er e w as eace in th e lan p d
.

B E L L U SH .

Another form of th e Assy rian royal nam e B elnirari , or Vuln irari .

B E L N I RA R I .

A n ea rl yk
ing of A s s ria , th e so n of A s sh urubalatyTa i ng a antage k dv.

v t
of a r e olu i on i n Ba by
lon ia , h e mar e a n arm i n o t a t o un tr , and ch d y t h c y
t c q
for a im e o n uere i t See Vu n irar i d .

l .

B E L Q Z AB A T .

v
T he go ern or of M azam ua in th e las t year of th e r eign of Sam sivul
o r Sam as R im m o n IV H e wa s e on m . p y of th e year B C . . 81 1 .

B E L SA D UA .

v
Th e go er no r of D ih nun in th e r eign of A s s urdan I I I H e was .

e p y
o n m o f th e ear D C 7 56, i n w i y . . h ch year h p c
t ere w as ea e in th e land .

B E L SA M I L I C AP I .

A very earl y
Ba b lonian i ng y H e w as o ne of th e k . an es ors c t of

Vuln ir ar i I .
, h
but n ot ing els e is no w n res e i ng hi m k p ct .

BEL -
SA M U .

An y Ch aldean king w h o reigned at Zirgulla H e was called

e arl . by
th e Turan ian s Va ann a ; n o th ing els e is kn ow n res pec ting h im
-
.
 1 3 2 BE

BEL -
Z
T AR I AN V A .
-

Th e gov er no r of Calah, , i n th e reign o t H ami i , d a nd so m e ot er h c ities

Ri m m o n -ni m ri I I I H e was e on m of the ear B C 798, i n w hic
. ere p y y . . h th
pd
w a s an ex e iti on to im ri Z
H e e i ate fo ur s m all s a tues of the god . d dc d t
tt d
N ebo , i n gra i u e fo r th e reser atio n of the life of the ing and the p v k
queen Sam m u rama t : tw o of t es e s tatues ar e n o w i n the Bri tis h h
M useum .

B E LT I S . Or B au m
I n B ab lon ian m y
ology th e s i s er and on so r yth
of th e ei t Bel t c t d y .

dd
Sh e w as th e go es s o f wa r as w ell as of n a u r e, an d was alled The
“
t c
th
M o er of th e G o s ”
d
o r i ng to H ero otus , e er Acc d
w o ma n li ing in
. d v y v
by c p
B a lo n w as om elle to r os i ute ers elf to a s ranger in th e emple d p tt h t t
of B elti s on e in h er life c
H er a nalogue was th e M li a of Gree . y tt k
yh
m t o log y .

B E L ZARB I .

A form of the d eity B el to whom a tem ple w as erected ,

at Ba bylon by
N abukud ar uzur or N ebuchad nezza r .

BE L- Z I KI R -
I SK UN .

A
Ki ng of As syr ia H e su cc eed ed As surban ipal, but his rela ti onshi p
.

to him i s no t kn own H e w as s imultaneou sly at tacked by Phraortes king

.

of M ed ia, P s am m e tichus ki ng of E gypt , an d th e revolted ch iefs of

B abylo n B y th e aid , how ever , of h i s general N abo p olass a r, he defeat ed
.
,

th e E lam it es an d su bd ue d th e B abylo n ian s , w h i ls t h im self r epu lsed the

M edes at th e b at tle of Rh ages w here th eir king w as slain T he M edes , .

c vered their po s it ion an d the ki ng of A s sy ria was o nly delivered

so o n r e o ,

from h is foes by an incurs io n of th e savage Scyth ia ns i nto M ed ia and ,

aft e rw ar d s in t o A ss yr i a w h ere th ey allied th em selve s wi th h im for a

,

tim e but after h is death an d indeed a t the close of h is reign p lundered

, , ,

a n d ra vaged th e c o untry B el ziki r is kun w as s ucc eed ed by A ss ur ebiI ili

.
- - - -
,

th e s on of As sur ba ni pal .

B E N A I B AR Q A .

A Phenician c ity wh ich w as conquered by Sen nacherib on h i s first

invas io n o f Pales tin e I t w as the B eneberak of H ebrew w ri ters
. .

B E N AT -A L L A H ht ers of God . D aug .

I n ancient A rabian m ythology th e n am e of a multi tude of infe rior

d eities of th e fem inine gender Their characteristic s a re no t certa i nly .

known .

B E N AT E H H O R .

A pries t of Am en Ra in the country of Uas , , in the tim e of N ech o I I .

of the X XV I th dyn as ty .

B E N D IDI .

T he A s s yrian na m e for the E gy ptian c ity of M endes w h ich wa s ,

raised t a
in o p
s e ara e t k ing om un d der th e As syrian Ico sarchy un d er
E sarhaddo n .
BE NE B E RA K .

The H e brew nam e of the Phenician c ity Benaibarqa , whic h see .

BE N E MB A .

The w ife of Tahutnefer, a s acre d scribe of Amen Ra, in th e XV I I Ith

BE N H AD A D I .

King of Syr ia, and th e son of H ad a d , th e king of E dom or I dum ea .

BE N H AD A D II .

The so n an d suc e ss or of c
hadad I king of Syria H e was the B en .
, .

leader of th e Syrian co nfederacy again s t Shalmaneser I I w hom h e .

,

encount ered togeth e r wi th h is allies w i th an army of betw ee n

, ,

and m en The ki ng of Ass yria h ow ev er defeated them all at

.
, ,

Q q
ar ar bu t w
, as unable to p urs ue hi s vi c tor y owing to hi s own s ever e ,

losses. Benha dad w as m o re s ucc es s ful in his wars wi th O m ri king of ,

Samaria who m h e com pelled to pay tribut e
, .

BE NHADAD I I I .

k
A ing of D am ascus H e was t ree tim es efeate .e oa s , ing h d d by J h h k
of Isra el, wh o re o ere c v
fr om him the i ies ta en d
his fat er He ct k by h .

h
had but a s o r t r eign, and w as s u cee e by M aria , th e las t ind epen c d d h
dent ki ng of D amascus .

B EN HI D R I .

The Assy rian form of th e Syr ian royal nam e Benhadad , h h

w ic see .

BEN I -H ASSA N .

A town in M idd le E gypt wh ich was form erly called Speos Artem id os .

It was fam ous fo r its ex t en sive an d beau t ifully dec o rated tom bs an d ,

es pecially o n e th at of Kh n umh o te t ff c r in th e c u t f
, p a grea o i e o r o ,

Osirt esen I o f th e X l lth dyna s ty

. I n it are repr esented s ome of th e .

most graph ic de tails of A rchaic E gypt ian life as w ell as th e fam o us ,

scene of th e a rri va l of the th irty seven A ah m u bringi n g t ribute to E gy pt

-
,

who were at o n e t ime believed to ha ve bee n the H ebrew s und er J ac ob .

From the pec uli ar c olumn s in th e entranc e to the excavati ons th e form
and princ iple of th e Grecian D o ricis thought to have been derived See .

also Khn umh o te

p a nd Sekh e t .

BEN I HASSAN
See S peos Artemidos ,
Kh num H otep, and Sekh et .

BEN KAE I .

y y t
A ro al E g p ti an pries ess, th e wi fe of M enemhet th e c ief of th e h
t v
regi on of Ten i a nd o ers eer o f th e H ouse o f O siris She li e r o a bl . v dp b y
t
in the ime of the Old E m ire p .

BENN E B E N SKH A UF .

A priest of Khem an d chief of the audi tors of an unnam ed E gyptian

,

queen probably of the Bubas ticperiod or XXV I I th dynas ty

,
.
 1 34 BE

B E N N E KH E B .

An E gy ian la pt dy
wh o w as atta e to the w ors i of Seb th e fa her ch d hp t
of O s iri s , i n th e X I I th n as dy ty
Th e w o rs i of t at ei t was n o t at . hp h d y
h c
t a t tim e o mm on i n E gyp t H er us an o r s o n was nam e An tefak er
. h b d d .

B E NN U .

Th e c d bird of O s iris probably a kind of Iapwi ng From its being

s a re ,
.

s upp os ed to acc om p an y th e s oul th r ough i ts j ourn eys in th e lowe r life it

'

w as gr ad ually accepted as i ts em b le m th e em b lem of i ts res urr e cti on ,

.

It w a s furth er als o a sym bol of a pe rio d of t im e th e grea t cyc le of 1 265 ,

years w hi ch ga ve ri se to the Grec ian fable of the phe nix

,
.

B ENNU .

In E g yptian a s tro nom y the nam e of th e planet Venus w hose phas es ,

as a m orn ing an d an even ing s tar w ere s upp o s ed to s ym boli s e d eath

an d th e r es urr e c tion .
(B rugsch ) .

B ENT .

Th e n a m e of th e E gy ian har pt p
I t w as of en of gr eat s ize, an d had
. t
no vert ic al p b t
illar ; th e n um er of s r ings range fr om four to wen t -two d t y .

T h ere w ere great varieties of form adopted in its c on s truction .

B EN TA R E SH .

Th e younger daughter of the king of Bakhtan Sh e was

n a m e of a .

po sses sed by a dem o n w h o w as only e p elled fro m her body by the x

presenc e of the sacred ark of the deity Khons of Thebes which w as sent ,

out of E gy pt fo r th at purp o s e by h er b roth er in law Ram es es X I I of - -

,
.

th e X Xth d y na sty .

B E N TE H H O R .

pr ies t and scri be

A in th e tem le p of Amen Ra . The tim e w hen he
lived is unc ertain .

B E N T M UT .

A s i s ter of Am enhotep IV . of th e X V I I Ith dynas ty .

B E N T RE S .

Th e earlier nam e o f the princess Ranofr u , the wife of Ram eses XI I .

B E NT R E SH P U .

An E g yptian lady . H er nam e is of S yrian origi n . See a lso Astaret

cub e b .

B E ON .

Acc o rd ing to th e Greek lis ts , th e name of an early E gyptian king of

Bubas ti s . H e ha s n ot y et been c ert a inly id en ti fied .

B E RE N I CE .

A daughter of Ptolem y Soter I I Sh e was generally c alled Cleo patra . .

Sh e s ucceed ed her fath er an d reigned fo r s ix m o n th s a t th e en d of w hich

, ,

s h e w as as s as s ina t ed by h er c o us i n A lex and er I l R C 80 . .

, .
 1 3 6 BE

B E SA .

h
A no t er n am e of th e Greco, or rat er h Roman o-E gy ptian town or

A ntin oe, w i s ee h ch .

B E SSA .

peculiar kind of terra c otta bo ttle m ad e by the Alexandrians

A ,
. The
bo dy of th e vessel res em bled the hea d of the go d B es .

B ET .

A n E gy ti an p nam e of the m etal iron . Soc B a and B aa enepe .

B E TE SW A M Y . G od of p o rt
S .
”

d
A B a a ga eit w ho d y w as suppo sed to i n a i h bt th e fores ts of the

N eilgherr iés in H in us a n d t .

B E TH -
A KH I A D A N N A .

A n E lam ite c ity which was destroyed by Senn acherib .

B E TH -A KH LA M I .

A n Elami te c ity which was destroyed by Sennacherib .

B E TH AM M ON
-
. H ouse of Amm on .

t
A ow n in So ut Pales tine h w h ich w as q
con uered by Vaiteh I .
,

b
of A ra ia, on h i s o n ues of Pales ti ne c q t t
again s A s s ur an i al b p .

B E T H -A M UKKAN .

A c i ty of E lam , whi ch was des troyed by Sennacherib .

B E TH -A N A T H . H ous e of Anai tis .

A Syrian town which was c onquered an d fortified by Seti I . of the

X IXth dynas ty .

B E TH -ARR I E I .

An E lamite it w i c y h ch was des troyed by Sennacherib .

B E T H A SS
- UT SI .

An E lami te c ity which was d estro yed by Senn acherib .

B E TH -
B UN A KI .

A n E lam i te city which was destroyed by Senna cherib .

B E T H D AG O N .

See the Ph enic ian na m e B itdagann a .

B E TH E L H o us e of Go d .
”
A ls o B ET H U -
EL, G ree k , B atr vh o s .

I n P eni ian m h c
olog yth the nam e gi en to y
er a in sa cr e s ones , v c t d t
w i h ch
w ere roba l a p by
e ro li e s , i n w i t
th e i i n e ess en e w as s u posed h ch dv c p
d
to w ell hy
T e w ere a na logu es to th e Bae ty lia of the Preko ra ni c Ara bs ,
.

an d p by
o s s i l a lso to th e L inga of th e H in us d .
 BE BH 1 37

BETH -I
MB IAH .

An E lami te ci ty destroyed by Sennacherib .

B E TH I
- M B I RA .

AnAssyri an city which revolted to As surdan the rebel , , and was t

af er

ward s r e c o n quered by Sam as R imm o n o r Sam s ivul I I I

- .

BE TH -KA T P A LA N I .

An E lam i te ci ty which was des tro yed by Sennacherib .

BE TH QA M UL
-
. H ouse of the Cam el .

A town in M oa b which was erec ted by M esha king of Moab I t is ,

.

remarka ble fo r be ing m en tio ned o n th e s tele no w c alled the Moab i t e

Stone .

BETH Q I T SI
-
.

ct
An E lam ite i y w i c was d es tro h h yed by Sennacherib .

BETH -
RI SIY A .

A ci ty of E lam which was destroyed by Sennacherib .

BETH
A ic ty of E lam which was destroyed by Sennacherib .

BETH -SH E A L .

The E gy ptian name of an un er tai n c Syrian town .

BETH -T UP H AR .

The E gy ti a n p name of an un ertain c Syr ian town .

BETH -UB I A H .

An Elam ite ci t w ic was d es tro y h h yed by Sennacherib .

An offi er c called a
“
k
wal er in th e X I I I th dynas ty . H is fun ereal
p
inscri ti on is o b scure .

BHAVAN I .

In H ind u m yth ology th e godde s s m o th er of the Trim urti o r the th ree ,

deities B rahm a , Vish nu, and Siva H e r a ttri butes v ar ie d in different .

p rts of I ndi a acc ording to the na me of th e local go ddess in w h om s he

a

was venerated .

Bnmo u .

An H in du d ei ty . See Angiras .

BR UMASSE R .

In H in u m d o log yth y
the nam e o f a erri le giant who w as t b verco m e
o

h
by the god Kr is na , wh o liberate fro m h is o wer d p princesses ,

and th
en marri ed em all im se lf th h .
 1 3 8 BH BI

B H UT A .

I n H in du m ythology the name of an evil spirit . See A s vam a .

B I AZ I .

I n Chal dean astro nomy the name of an unidentified s tar .

B I B AN EL M O L UK .

A grea t valley w as t e and narrow betw een the Libya n m ountains t

, ,
a

th e b ck of the c i ty of Thebes i n Upp er E gypt

a I t w as a nd is famous .

fo r i ts c o n t in ing th e dee ply e c ava ted t om bs of th e k ings of E gy pt

a x ,

chiefly of th e Ra mess ide period Th ere ar e h ow ever als o there the gr ea t.

tom b o f A m enh o te p I I I a nd of s everal E gy ptian queen s P erhaps the .

fi n es t t om b of all is that of Seti m enepth h I w hich was firs t o pened by-

a

B elzo ni in 1 81 5 a n d wh ich h as s in c e been r epea tedly d es c ribed and its

, ,

a n tiqu it i e s illu s t rated A cc o rd i ng to t rad iti on there are y et rema in ing

.

s ever al o ther gran d s ep ulchr es in the n eighb o urh o od but th eir s ite has ,

n ot y et been d i s co ver ed .

B I C H E RE S .

cc ording to th e G reek lis ts the s ucces sor of

A Rath eri s, king of

M em phis H e ha s not y et b een c ertai nly id entified

. .

B IE N E CH E S .

Th e eig hth king of E gy p t, a nd th e las t m onar ch of the firs t Thi nite

dynas ty . He reigne d twen ty six years -
.

B I E N RA .

yptian m ythology the nam e of the deity of

In E g th e s oul of th e s un,
ad ored u n d er th e form of a kneeling ram .

B I FR O S I ’ ‘
.

c d
I n S a n i na i an m t olog v yh
th e nam e o f th e r ainbow w i w as y h ch
c d d
o n s i e re to be a ri ge from ea rt b d
to ea en , o nl to be r oss e h h v y c d by
d p
th e go o s iri ts .

B 11 .

An un i d entifi ed E gyptian d istric t . I t was probably s i tuated near

M em phis .

B I I R KH U .

Th e A y
ss ria n form of th e E gy p tian ro yal nam e B ak enranf or

B occhori s, w i s ee h ch .

B I KRAN .

A to wn in Pales t ine which was conquered and added to h is dom inions

,

by M esha king of Moab ,

.

B 11 . .

In S cand inavianythology m th e child of W edfonar , a nd o n e of the

two s po ts o n th e m oo n s fac e
’
.
 1 40 BI

B I N L I KKI SH .

Ano ther rea ding of th eAs syrian ro yal nam e no w a ccepted as Vul
h i t a ri or Rim m on -nira ri , whi ch s ee .

B I N NI RA R I I
-
.

A no t her fo rm of the As syrian royal nam e Vulnirari , h h

w ic s ee .

B I N O T H RE S .

Th e Gree k form of the E gyptian roy al name Baienneter , w i h ch see .

B I N RA .

A so n of King Aa hm es I . of th e XV I I th dynasty .

B IR . Verm illion .

In C hald ean as tr o n om y the nam e of o ne of th e tw el e s ta rs of the v

W est .

B I RAD J I K .

The m o dern nam e of the Assy rian territo ry w hi ch was anc iently called
B i t-A inid .

B I RD A D D A .

An o ther form of the nam e of Birvul king of Arabia ,

.

E I RI Z -
KH A D R I .

king of the Medes w ho se distric t was o verrun

A , an d h is towns
dem olished by A ssurb nipal king of A ss yri a a , .

B I RT U of ta t i
Kar B el-ma .

A n A ram ean ci ty w h ich w as co nquered by Tiglath Pileser I I

B I RT U of Labbanat .

An Aram ean c ity w hi ch was conquered by Tiglath P ileser I I .

B I RT U of Sarragi tu .

A n Aram ean c ity wh ich w as c onquered by Tiglath Piles er II .

B I R UT U .

At ow n in Sou th eas t A s syr ia conquered by Assurnazirpal

-
.

B I RVA .

In C hald ean astronom y the nam e of an unidentified s tar .

B I RV UL .

A king of Arabia conquered and led into captivity by , A s su rbani pal

i n his war w ith Vaiteh H e w as also c alled B irdad d a . .

B I SI RA .

Th e k
ing of A rim a, a district borde ri ng u po n Ass yr ia ,
d
re n ered
t b
r i u ta r y by
Sam s ivul I l l .
 BI 1 41

BI SI RAI N .

A ing k of c ountry the of the Arimal , wh o paid tri bute to Sam as

Rimmo n , king of A ss yria .

BIT . A H ou se or T em le p .

T ish com m o n p refi x in A s s yri an nam es d

is i n ifferentl s elt B it, y p
Bet, and B eth Th e . la tter na m e is the b
H e rew , an d th e firs t th e

BI T -
AL M A S .

A temple erected in Age ne by S rgine I ,

a . a nd r e built by N abo nidus I I .

the las t king of B abylon .

B T AM UKKA N I
I -
.

A tem le p
c d in Sape by Kinziru
ere te , , the las t king of Ba bylon . It
was destro yed by Tiglath Pileser I I .

BIT -
AN N A . H o us e of H ea ven .

The nam e of a grea t tem ple to th e go ddes s A nunit erected by ,

Urukh ,
king of Ur, at E re ch , an d s ubs eq uently enla rged by h is
ccessors
su .

BI T-D ARA M SE M U .

A temple erected in Larsa by Rim s in , ,

a n earl y king of B abylonia .

BIT -
D I AN I SI . H ouse of th e J udge of m en .

A temple to the dei ty Sham as , the s un e ect ed by N ebuku d uruzz

,
r ar I I .

BI T -
E SE R . Tem le p of Up rightnes s .

The Chal dea n general na m e of the temples of the go d A dar .

BIT G AL Z I B
-
.

The nam e of a tem ple erected at Larsa by Sind inna , , a n earl y Chaldean

BlT-G I L SA .

A em le t p ere te c d at Ur , to th e go ddess N inm a rki , by D ungi , king of

Bab loniay .

BIT -
G I N A B L UN G A N I .

A temple erected at Ur by G ungunnu king of Babylo nia , , .

BIT -
H ARR I S .

A temple erected at Ur , by D ungi , king of B abylonia .

BIT -
H AUSA .

A temple erec ted at Zirgulla , by Ardusin king of , Bab lo niay .

BIT
A castle near Sana ,
in Sabaea, ded icated to the goddes s llahat .
 1 42 BI

B I T I L I LAN
- I H o us e o f the G o ds .

A fam ous tem ple in Pales ti ne not quite id entified .

B IT - KE R I B .

A tem ple built at Urukh or W arka by , Singas it, an ea rl y Ba bylonian

B IT -
KH I L I A N I .

A tem ple erected at Ur by Gungunna king of Babylon ia , ,

.

B IT -
KI B A .

A temple erected at Urukh , by Singasit , an ea rl y Ba bylo nian king .

B I T -KUR . t ry Tem le p o f the Co un .

The na m e of a temple of th e d eity Bel .

B IT -
M A KH T I L L A . H ous e of H eig t h .
”

A tem ple of the d eity Anu ,

w here situa ted it is no t known .

B IT -
M E RIT .

t p
A em le at N ip ur in o no ur of th e go es s N ana h dd . I t was restore d
by Libi ta nna o r Libi tnana, i ng of Ba lonia k by .

B IT - M I N UN I .

p c d by y
'

Th e nam e of a tem le ere te at Larsa, Sinid in na, an earl

h d
C al ean ing k .

B IT -
N E RG A L . H ou s e of N ergal .

A no ther nam e for the tem ple of B itsaresi r, erecte d at Ur, by Urukh
an d h i s s on D ungi .

B IT -
N UR KI N UG A L .

A tem ple ere te c d to the deity Ur , at Ur , by Gungunn u, king of

Ba bylo nia .

B I T P A RR
-
A .

temple
A ere cted i n Ri du or E ri d u by
, Ar dusin , an earl y ki ng of
Babylon ia .

B I T -R UB M A H .

T h e na m e o f a t em ple ere c ted at Lar sa, by Sinid in na, an early

by
B a lo n ia n ing k .

B IT -R
UB M A H .

tem ple erected at Ur by Kudur Mabuk king

A ,
-
, , an d h is so n A rdusin ,

vi ceroy of Babylonia
, .

B I T -SAG G AL .

A tem le ere te p
at B a lon in c d by honour of the d eity Marduk by ,

b
H am m ura i, th e foun er o f the new d c apital Th is tem ple w as often
.
“

d
enla rge and re ui l the s u s e uen b t by b q t kings of Babylonia .
 1 44 BI

B I T AH
- LAM I .

An E lami te c ity des troyed by Sennacheri b .

B IT -
B A R RA .

c ity o f Illipi c o nquered and added to A s s yria by Sennacherib

A , ,
after

the revolt of I s paba ra .

B I T -B A G A N N A . H ouse of D ago n .

A P hen ic i an c ity co nquered by Sennach eri b o n his in vasion of Pales

ti ne . I t w as the B ethd ago n of th e H eb rew w ri t ers .

BI T H
-
AM B A U .

A tow n in th e land of Zimri c o nquered by Tiglath , Piles er I I .

B IT -
I M D UR .

y
A n A s s ria n m oun ai n i w i t c ty h ch supported A s surd ai npal in his revolt
t
aga in s h i s fa er S alma nes er I Ith h .

B IT -
KI L A M Z A H .

Atown of the Y asubigalla N orth of E lam c on quered by Sennacherib , , ,

a nd by h im r ebuilt as an A s s yr ian garr i s o n to w n .

B IT
A c ity o f th e Y asubigalla c onquered by , Sennach erib, an d annexed to

A s s yr ia .

B lT
A t ow n n ear Arm enia c o nquered by D aya n A s s ur, th e Tartan for
S halm aneser I I .

B IT -R
I SI Y A .

A n E lam i te c ity d es troyed by Sennacherib .

B IT
A tow n in th e lan d of Zim ri conquered by T iglath
,
Pileser I I .

B IT -
T A M A RT I bservation. H ou s e of o .

The nam e of the ro yal o bs ervat o ry of the an c ien t c ity of Agan e .

B IT -
T UT U . H o us e of Tu tu
.

Ac ity i n Chaldea where the Babylonian ch ief Suzub mad e a las t and , ,

un ava ili ng s tan d agai ns t th e s u bj ect i on o f hi s c o un t ry to Senn a ch erib .

B I T YA KI N
- .

A d is tri c t in Southern B abylonia wh ich w as o verrun , an dplundered

by Sennacherib after th e expuls ion of Mero dach baladin -
, and th e defea t

of Suzub th e p a trio t .

B IT - Z I TT E .

A c ity of Ph enic ia c o n quered by , Sennacherib on h is fi rs t invasion of

Palesti ne .
 BI BO 1 45

B I TH I A H hter of J eh o vah
. D aug .

In H eb rew hi st ory a d aughter of an E gypt ia n king w h om an I srae lit e ,

chi ef n m ed M ered t oo k to w ife

, a N o th ing i s d i s c o vered c onc erning
, .

her as y et in E gy pt ia n hi s to ry .

BlT -
N UR .

cc d
In A a ia n m t olog the general o f yh
a r , th e y
am io n of the go Ad ch p ds ,

v
and the fa ouri e of B el H e was t
iefl in o e for the r o ection
. ch y v k d p t of

pregnant w om en , a n d fo r the m aturi o f the em ry o ty b .

Boccn o m s . Su m a mcd Th e W ise .

The Gree k fo rm of the E gyp tian ro yal nam e Bak enranf wh ich see , .

BODAG L .

An A male ite tribe k se ttled in the district of Y athrib in Arabia .

BODAST O R E T H 1 .

King of Tyr e, cces so rs of o ne o f the s u Pum elion . H e is o nl y kn own

from a notice o n a Pheni cian in scrip tio n .

BODASTO RE T H I I .

The son an d su ccessor of Bod asto reth I king of Tyre H e was .

, . on

d t
frien ly erm s wi t h a loc al king of Sido n w hos e nam e is n ot kn own
,
.

BtE TH o s .

The Gree k fo rm of the name Bu tau , w i h ch s ee .

BOK I NASSA R
’ ‘

The Ara ia n for m b of the Chald ea n ro y al nam e N abuk ud ur uzur .

Bonsrp p n .

The na m e t tem ple in seven s pheres w h ich w as c lled a lso

of a grea ,
a

Val-sagga tu It w a s built by N ebuch ad nezz r n the s it e o f an earlier

. a o

building w i h ch the B bylonian s believed to have been th e t rad itio n l

a a

tower of Babel . See als o

BORSI P PA .

The nam e o f a B a lo n ian i , m ean ing eit e r by

Th e Tow n of th e c ty h
t
Roo of La nguages , o r
”
The To w n of th e D i s ers io n of Tri es
”
p b .

BOUE R .

c
A s ribe of th e y
ro al arc ers of an h Eg yptian king . Perio d uncertain .

Bour o .

The Gree k na me of th e ci ty and nam e of Ch rud -Pe hu , i n Lo wer

Egypt . Sor a ls o BU O T .
 1 46 EU BU

B O Z RA H .

d c y
A n E o m ite it near ebel, n ow alle E l B usai reh J
It mu s not be c d . t
c
o nfo un e wi dd th
th e B ozra of th e H aura n, w hi i s a ls o m entio ne h ch d by
b
H e rew wr i er s t .

B RAC H YC E P H A L I C . Sh ort h ea d ed
-
.

A term used by mod ern an thropologists to desc ribe a s pecies of s kull

in w h ich the length is inferior to the b r ead th .

B R AG I .

In S candinavian mythology the god of Oratory and t

Po e ry .

B RA H A SP AT I .

d
I n H in u m ythology the na m e of th e planet J up iter an d o n e of th e

Ve i dcd t
e i ies .

B RA H M A .

I n H in u m d yth
o log a be n efice n t a n d great y
eit , fro m o ut of w ose d y h
b dy
o a ll um a n a nd h dv
i ine s ou ls emana e by a ro es s of o li i o n, and td p c v t
h
to w o m e th y
m us fi na ll r e urn E er se t y t
of H in u is m has its v y . ct d
p tc
a r i ular v
iew s of the na ure a nd a ri u es o f t
is su rem e i init , tt b t th p dv y
w h o i s als o a o re the B ud d byis s un e r an ot er eo r ddh t d h th y .

B RA H M AD I C A S .

In H in d u m yth ology the ni ne comp anions of B ra ma h . T h ey were

th e ea rlies t pa triarch s .

B R AH M E .

I n H in du phi losophy the abs tract prin ciple of deity and en tity as an

ete r nal im per s o nah ty .

B RA H M I N .

h h
Th e ig es t caste in th e H in du system c reated , from the head of the
d tyei h B ra m a .

B RAM A P AT N A M .

The dw elling of th e div in ity B r hm a o n the summit of

grea t H ind u a ,

M o u nt M e r u ; from the fo ur gates of w h ich i ss ued the fo ur s treams

o f w h ch th e G a nges i s co m p o s ed
i .

B RA I H U
’ ‘
.

I n P en i ian m h c yth ology o ne of the early gi ants ch ildren of Phos and ,

h
his bre t ren , af er w t ho m Mo unt B ra th u w as nam ed .

B UB A .

The fat her of Bu bu ch ief of Kirhi

, ,
h ch s ee
w i .
 1 48 BU

B UD I I .

T h e G ree k form o f the na me of th e M ed o-Pers ian c as te B udiya,

w i h ch
s ee .

B UD I L . O r P UD 1 L .

An y king of
ea r l A s s riayH e was th e fat er
. h of Vuln irar i l . an d was
a gr ea t c on quero r . b t
H e uil the firs ro yal ala t p ce of A y
s s ria .

B UD I YA . A d rm f ti Globe .

The nam e of th e fif g rea as te of th e M e es th tc d . I t w as com p osed of

s e rfs , a n d w a s th e B ud ii of th e G ree is torian s kh .

B UD UI L .

King of th e Am m o n i es , t a nd o ne o f b
th e tri utar ies of Senn a cherib .

H is na m e is so m e im es wri t tten Ped uil .

B UL L UD H U .

An y Chaldean as tro no mer

ea r l , some p rogno stications by w hom have
been p es erved r .

B UN A SI .

A c ity i n th e m ountains of N izi r , con quered by A s surn azirpal .

B UN D E H E SH .

T he n am e o f a h
Pe levi tran s la ion of a los t t Zendic w or k upo n th e

c reatio n , o ne o f th e s a re c d
bo o s of the Parse es k .

B UN U .

O ne of the w en t ty pe tty kingdo m s into which Egypt was divided

t
af e r the A s s y r ian in vasio n un der E sarhadd on .

B UR A M A N U .

The ch
ief o f the i of Si na p u c ty
H e rais e a re o l again s A mmi . d v t t
b h
a li , the Sy r ia n go e r n o r , a nd s lew hi m ; v
bu t h is m a s er As sur t .

n azir pa l, o nq ue re c d t
the o w n , a n d fla ing B ura m a n u a li e , fas en e hi s y v t d
k c ty
s i n o n the i w all The res o f the re els w ere allo w e to urc ase
. t b d p h
their pa rdo n .

B URAN T E .

A king of the co unt ry of Y azbuk, in N ort h ern Syria conquered ,

b)
’

S ha lm anes er II .

B UR D A D A .

A M e ian d ch
ief, w ho a t fi rs t a em e to res is Tiglath Pileser I I on tt pt d t .

d
h i s i n vas io n of Me ia ; but he w a s om elle to fle e for h is life , and was c p d
i n the e nd a u re c pt d by
the A s s y r ia ns T ei r trea m en o f h im is not .h t t
c
re o r d e d .
B URE .

c d
In S a n i n a i a n m o log v
th e fi rs m a n , w yth y t h os e th ree grandch ildren ,

Odin, Vili , a n d Ve, ille m ir , th e fro s gi an k dY t t f om w hose body th ey

,
r

d
ma e th e ear See m i r th . Y .

BURN AB U RY A S I .

An earl y kin g of B abylon ia H e s ucceeded Milisih u and must n o t

.
,

be conf o un d e d w i th the later Babylo n ian m o n r ch of th e s am e nam e a .

BURN A B U RYA S I I .

Anothe r ea rly king of B abylonia H e m ade a treaty w ith Buzu r A s sur .

,

king of A s s y r ia an d rep aired sev er al of the tem ples at Urukh a n d

,

Larsa w h ich had fallen into d ecay

, .

BURUT A .

An E lam i te city , d es tro yed by Sennacherib .

BUSE .

The G ree k fo rm or the name of the Med ian cas te Buza , h ch see
w i .

Bvs m rs .

A no m e in D elta, w i
th e w as el h ch h d by
th e H er mo tybian las s o f c
warrio rs . I ts ch
ie f c y
it w as Pa o s iri neb Ta ttu,
- - - H ouse of O sm s , Lor d
of Te tu , t h
i o w o m it was e i ate d dc d .

BUSUT U .

A i c ty of M inni des troyed by ,

A ss ur ban ipal ,
after the defeat of

Absera, king of A rarat .

BUTAU .

The firs t k
ing o f the I lnd Thi nite dy y p nas t of E gy t . I n h is
time an ea r uak e too p lathq
e ,
w i k c h ch des troyed m any people at ,

Bubastis H e reigned t i rt -e ig
. ear s , h y ht y a nd w as c alled by the G reeks

Be thos .

Bur o .

An E gy ian go ess , pt
iefl wo r s i pe i n th e dd ch y hp d c ity a nd nom e o f

t
Bou o, in Lo w er E gy t, w i was nam e af er her p h ch d t .

BUVAL U . Th e G iant .

An epith et a pplied by th e Chald eans to th e y h c al h ero

m t i lz d ub a r ,

adored as a de i ty .

Buz .

A dis ri t ct b
i n A ra ia, proba l t b y h a t k n ow n y
to th e A s s rian s as B azu,
 1 50 BU

B UZ A . N atives .

h
T he t ird grea caste t of th e Medes ; th e B usz
e of th e Gree k hi storians .

B UZ U -
R A SSUR .

An earl y king of As syria , of whom little is known .

B UZ U - - -
R SA D I RA B I .

Th e pilot of th e ar k of Ad rahas is in the C haldean legen d of the

See A d rahas is .
 1 5 2 CA

C AI C N A .

h
Th e P en i ia n nam e of th e i alle c c ty c d by the Greeks L aod i cea , a nd

d
by th e m o ern A ra s , O um el A w ami b d .

G A L A M US .

One o f th e P henic ian c ities of the Triapolis , h h see

w ic .

C AL ASI R I AN S .

O ne o f th e tw o grea t d i v is io n s of the w arrio r clas s in E gypt Th ey .

w e re d is tributed o ve
followi ng n om es
r th e , o r d s t r ic t
i s — The be s
Buba s tis , d
A ph thi s , Ta nis , M en es , Sebenny tus , Pha rbae th us , Th rn u is
O nuph is , A n y s is , My ceph o ri s, a nd hri is , furni s ing in all At b h
m en .

C AL E B .

Th e so n of A bd ai . k
H e w a s ing o r s uffe e of T re fo r t y s ix mo nt hs
t
a f er th e death or d t
e po s i io n o f B a als y llech , w i s ee h ch .

GAL I Y A .

In H i n d u mythology the nam e of a great evil serpen t w h o was ,

ultim a el t y overc ome and c rushed by th e god Vishnu in his i n ca r n t io n a

as Kri s h na .

C A L M AT I .

In C haldean as t r o nom y the nam e of an unid entified sta r .

CAL N E H . Th e D w elling of O a nn es .

O ne of th e four m o s a n ie n t
i ies o f th e w orl , an d a a i al o f c t ct d c pt
h d
C al ea c
I t w as alle also Ur in the C uneifo rm ins r i i o n s
. d Its c pt .

c d
sa r e n a m e s w er e Th e Ci o f th e G od w h o w a e s o er the M oo n ,ty
”
tch v
an d The C i of th e H ous e of th e W o rl
”
tyI t i s n o w alled M ug e ir d . c h .

CALN o .

Th e H e b rew nam e of a Syrian to w n c alled by th e A s syri an s Kulla n i .

C A M ASP AT E S .

d
A M e ia n gen eral of D a ri u s H y s tas p es, w h o d efeated an d t oo k
p ri so n er th e us ur er Si tra tach m es p .

C AM B Y SE S .

Th e Cy r us ,
son of
i ng of Pe rs ia k H e as en e th e r o ne a o u . c d d th b t
B C 529, so o n af er w i
. . t h ch cc
h e s u es s full i n a ed E g , a n d es a lis ed y v d ypt t b h
th e firs Per s ia n t nas dy ty
A t h i s fi r s o n ues he es i fie m u . re s e t c q t t t d ch p ct
fo r th e religi o n an d us o m s o f the E g c t ian s , a n d a us ed i m s elf to be ypt c h
t td t yt
i n i ia e in o th e I s s ie m s eri es ; but af er w ar s ein g un s u es s fu l in t d b cc
b tt
a le , a nd elie ing a th e b v th t
e o le a te p p
h im , he ha nge h i s e m ea n h d c d d
o ur t o wa r s d th
e m , a nd r i iculi ng d
eir r eligi o n , a n d es pe ia ll th e th c y
p
w o r s h i o f A i s , a us ed p c th t p
e ir e m les to be r ifle a n d th e bull go d h im d
s elf s la i n h
T ere is n o ir ec refer e n e to
. d t is e en i n th e H iero gl p ic c th v t y h
t t c
ex s , e x e a s a e m en a pt t t
u n er C a mt th t ds e s , o r Ka m bi s h a s h e wa s by
c a lle d
“
a gr ea t
. alam i a ffl ic e c ty t d
th e e n ire o un r
”
A fe w ears t c ty y .

t th
af er cc
is o urre n e th e ing d ie B C 52 1 c k d
Th e n am e of Cam s e s is . . . by
d t
fo un in the A s s y r ian tex s a ls o , but h is m o re r o er pla e i s i n the p p c
a nna ls o f Cla s s i h is o ry c t .
 CA 53

CAMI L L US .

Accor ing to d a t
fragm e n of Callima us , th e E rus a n M er ur ch t c c y .

v y tha t y th
Ser ius sa s ou ful r ies es s e s w er e p
a lle t
Ca m i lla Th e c d .

attendant m in i s t er of th e Fla m e n D iali s a t th e s a r ifi es wa s n am e c c d

CAN DAC E .

p t
See Cleo a ra s um am ed Can d ace , th e w ife of So ter , a nd th e mo ther
of the la dy
Se n sa o s .

CAN DAC E .

See Kand ak e .

CANE P H O R O I B as ket B ea rers .

t
An E gyp ian s a er o al o ffi e ge erall
n c d t el c
w o m en , w o s e ut i t y h d by h d y
y
was to carr i n a s e s u o n e ir b k t p
e a s th e frui an d fo o th
o f th e sa re h d t d c d
animals to w o se w o r s h i p h
ey w er e e o e th
T he s am e o ffi e w as also d v td . c
know n in Gree m k yth
o log , an d it li nger e y
o n ill th e l I I rd an d I Vth d t
c t
en uries of th e C ris ia n e ra h t .

CANO P I C VA SE S .

h v d
T ese as es m a e o f ala ba star , al a reous s on e, o r ela in , erra o a, c c t p c t c tt
v
and e en w o o , w e re d e s in e tod ol th e s of ar s o r t d
is cera of th e h d tp t v
b d
body, em a lm e s e ara e ly a nd d e o s i e in p em t T e w ere fo ur in p td th h y .

number, a n d w e re m ad e i n s a e o f th e fo u r
g en ii o f th h p
e Ka r ne ter o r

d h d
Ha es , to w o m w ere a s s ign e th e fo ur a r ina l o in s of th e o m as s c d p t c p .

The o b dy
of th e a s e w as v
a of the ge n i us , a n d the th t
e ad m o r i s e i n to h t d
it was the o erc v Th e n ames a nd o r er of
. d th
es e gen i i w e re A m se t,

h d d t
huma n- ea e , th e fi rs gen ius , an d th e o b dy
o f his ase vel h d
the
stomac h and large in tes tines H api the second cynoc ephalus ape .
, , ,

held the s ma ll in t es t in es Tuautm utf th e th i rd j ack l h ead ed held th e , ,

a -
,

lungs and h ea rt a nd Kabh se nuf th e fo urth th e liver a n d g ll b ladd e r , ,

a .

They w ere se p ra t e ly em ba lm ed w e re m ad e in t o o va l p acket s a n d

a ,

p aced in th e va s es
l Th e s e vas es w er e eith er pla in w i th th e na m e of the
.
,

genius which th ey r ep r es en t r w i th a p a rt ic ul fo rm ula en d ing w i th

,
o ar ,

the name of th e d ec ea s ed Th e fo rm ula: w ere s p eech es re s p ecti vely m a d e

.

by Isis N ep h th y s N eith an d Selk o n behalf of th e d ec ea se d

, , , Th e .

vases were p la c ed i n b o es w i th p art i t i on s th en s et o n s ledges a nd

x ,

drawn to th e s ep ulch re w i th th e o th er fu nerea l app a atus I n th e v ign e ttes r .

of the Ri t ua l ch apt er L XXX I X n d i n the p i n t in gs o f th e c o ffins a a

, , ,

they e rep res e nt ed p lac ed u nd er th e b ier o n w h ich the m u mm y i s lai d

ar .

They a e fo un d in the to m b s in d i fferen t p o s i t io ns s o m et im es a t the

r ,

comers or angles of th e c offi ns in n ich es in th e w alls o f th e s ep ulc hr al ,

ch mber o in the bo es wi th p a t i t io n s i n w h ich th ey w er e t aken to th e

a
, r x r

sepulc he r O n ly th e iche r p e s o ns had thes e s pec ial rec epta c les

r r
,
the visc era be i ng oft e n m a d e in to s ep r t e p a cke t s d is p s ed clo s e to th e a a o
mummy and c vered w ith th e b an dage
, o Man y fi ne e amp les of these s . x
V ases in a rra o n it e or o r ie nt a l a la ba s te a n d c alc a re u t o n r
g o s s e ar e
exhibited o n th e uppe r s h e lve s o f th e W lls of the N o t h a n d South a r
Egyptian Galler ies of th e B riti sh M use um (B irch ) . .
C A N O P US .

A G reco -E gy ptian deity in

fo rm of a uman- ea th e h h ded vase really ,

h t
t a of the fun ereal god A m s et, o ne o f th e fo ur i nfern al deit ies wh o had
charge of th e iscera of th e ea v d d .

C AN O P US . Con0 p s or Canopy .

k
Th e G ree nam e of th e H erm opolite city and nom e in Low er E gypt .

called by th e E g tian s Ati yp .

C A N O P US . D ecr ee of .

T ish s tele w as disc o vered in th e

c v tions at th e rui ns o f San in ex a a

1 866 . I t co n ta ins a lo ng t r ili t er al t ex t i n G eek H i e ogly ph ic

.
nd r ,
r ,
a

D em o tic analogo us in ch a ract er to th a t o n th e Ro s et ta St o ne the

, ,

s y s tem of in t erp r eta t io n of th e E gypt ian language d e rived fr o m w h i c h it

am p ly c o n firm s Th e dec ree its elf is da ted in th e n in th yea r of

.

P to lem y I I I an d E uerget es I an d i t des c r ibes th e h o n ours w h ich w ere

. .
,

to be r end e red to the ki ng th e quee n a nd an in fan t p ri nc es s w ho m , ,

th ey had lo s t i ts m o s t im po rtan t s ubj ect i s p ractically th e annou nc e

m en t of a rect i fica ti o n of the c alen dar by the i n tro duct io n o f five
a dd i t io n al d ay s w h ic h w ere to be fes t ivals of th e god s E uerg et es to
, ,

c om plete th e so lar year This change was to take pla c e a t the ris ing
.

of th e s tar So th i s on the i s t o f th e m o nth Pay n i ti e 1 8th J uly a n d i t

, , .
,

thus introduced a leap year into E gypt ian astro no m y B C 238 o r m ore . .
,

th an tw o c e nturi es p ri r to the o ffic ial int r od uct io n o f the leap year into
o

A lexa ndr ian ch ronology by th e E m pero r Agus tus B C 25 (Sharpe ) , . . .

C AP A .

A n As s yrian c ity which evolted to A s surd an r , an d w as re c onquere d by

Sam a s-Rim m o n .

C A P I SC AN E .

A fortr e s s in A rach o tia, w ere Viba nus the Sa ra of th e h t p c oun try ,

defea e t d t
th e ro o ps s en aga i ns him by V eisd a tes , the re el
‘
t t b k i ng o f
h t t
Pers ia , an d t us es i fied h is allegia n e to D ar ius H y s ta s pes c .

C A P I US .

In P hen ic ian m ythology t a gi a n ,

o n e o f th e i l r e n ch d or Ph o s an d h is
breth ren . M o unt Cap ius rec v d ei e i ts na m e fro m him .

C AR D UN I A S .

Th e o ri gin al nam e of Low er Chald ea . Seo G an d un ia s .

C AR T O UC H .

Th e ven by th e F ench E gy pt ologi s ts to th e elo ngated ring or

na m e gi r ,

Sign et w ith in w h ich th e H i e oglyph ic ch a ract ers of th e r o yal n am e s a r e

,
r

en c lo s ed Th os e of th e ear lies t m o na rch s a re th e s im ples t and th o s e of

. .

th e Pt o le m a ic p e riod th e m o s t c o m p le o f th e s e ies x r .

C A R UC A SSI .

A p eo ple w h o under thei ki ng Kas tas ite as si s ted N ab0 palas sar r to
d es t roy the A s s yrian em p ire Th ey w ere p robably the in h abi tan t s . of

th e d is t rict no w c alled Caucas i a.

C H AL KI .

c ty
A i o r is tri t of w i d c h ch As s u r ba n i w as prefect under Tiglath Pileser l I .

an d Sargo n l I .

C H AM E L .

I n Ca bali stic astronom y the angel of the planet Mars .

C H AN D R AG UP TA .

d
A great H i n u m onar , th e r a n fa er of A s o a, by w om B u ch
i sm g d th k h ddh
d
w a s m a e th e s ta e religi o n t
H e w as the Sand raco tt us of th e G ree s . k .

See A s ka o .

C H A RT UM M I N .

Th e by w h ich th e E gy pt ian Re khgeta m e n ,

n am e or docto rs of m agic ,

w ere r eferred to in H eb rew h is t o ry .

C H E FR E N . Or KH E FR E N E S .

Th e G ree kf or m o f th e r oy a l na m e Sh afra , w i h ch s ee .

CHE MMIS .

A no m e in Upper E gy pt held by th e H ermoty bian class of soldiers .

CH EM MIS .

T he na me erro neousl y gi ven by D io do rus Siculus to th e fo u n der of

th e gr ea t py ram id of G izeh . S ee A rm ae us and C ufu h .

C H E M O SH .

The ch
ief ei d ty
o f th e M o a i e s , to w o m um a n sa ri fi e s w e re bt h h c c
d
o ffer e , a nd i n w o se h h
o n o ur th e M o a i e s to ne w as ere te by M es h a , bt c d
k b c t p
i ng o f M oa , the o n em o ra r o f e o s a a , i ng o f u a y J h h ph t k J d h .

C H E M O SH G AD - .

A king of M oab H e reigned th irty years and wa s succeeded by h is

.
,

so n Mes h w ho e n larged th e k i ngd o m a nd rebuilt m an y f th e t w n s

a, , o o

w h ich h ad falle n in t o d ecay .

CHEM -
T AT E F -
.

Th e s o n o f an earl y E gy pt ian king .

C H E N AL O P E x .

pc
Th e s e ies of goose w i h ch w as wo rs i h pped as a sa re c d an i m al a t

h
T ebe s , i n U per E g p ypt .

C H E N E RE S .

A king of the I lnd Thi nite dyn s ty

a of Eg ypt , of w ho m no thi ng is
rec o rd ed .

C H E N O B O SC I UM .

A ch ief to w n in the Pa nopolite nom e , of th e T hebaid of Upper E g y p t .

C H EOPS .

The G ree k form of the royal nam e Khufu , whic see h .

 CH 1 57

CHE P H ET S .

Anotli er na me of the henic ian deity Pothos

P ,
w h ich see .

C H E SF C H E
- NT .

yp
The E g tian nam e fo r th e i c ty a nd n om e in Upper E gypt called by ,

the Greeks L o o lis th e Upper yc p Sac ed to th e deity A pheru

. r .

CH E SF -
PE H U .

A ci ty an d n om e in Upper E gypt called by the Greeks Lycopolis the ,

Lower I t was sac red to th e de ity H a tho r

. .

CH Ev .

pt
The E gy ian nam e for th e i a n d no me nea r the Fa um , alle Aph ro c ty y c d
ditopo lis by
th e G ree s H ere th e gr ea k
a n ellor B a i a us e
. th e u s ur e r t ch c c d p
Septhah a nd h is ueen Ta user to be q
ro la im e j o in -
s o e reign s o f p c d t v
Eg ypt af e r th e t d h
ea t of M er enpth ah I , to th e em o rar ex lus io n of . t p y c
c t
Prin e Se i, the ei r a aren and ro her o f pp
u een T aus er t T he b th Q .

nome w a s als o alle the T hm ute c the G ree s d I t w as s a r e to th e by k . c d

hp
wors i of th e go ess H a trnei, o r T ru tdd h .

CH HAN D A S .

An a n ien H in u c t d t reati se dealing chiefly, wi t h th e prosody a nd

versificatio n of th e sa c red Vedas .

CH I N Z I R US .

The G ree k fo rm of the Ba bylo nian royal name Kinziru , w i h ch see .

CH I RAB U .

The E g yptian nam e of the ci ty of H aleb , or Aleppo , h ch see

w i .

CH N O UB rs .

tc
Th e G no s i fo rm of the i in e e nergi dv c s pir it of th e E g y pt i n m y tho a

logy Th e G no s i s gene rall re res en e

. tc y p t d th is deity unde the fo rm of r

a lion- ea e h dd
se r e n wi a glo r o f se p t th y ven rays in clos ing the letters
of his na m e .

CHCE R E UM .

A chief c i ty in the H erm op o lite nome of Lo wer E g ypt .

CHO I A K .

The four m on th th of the E gypt ian s a re c d year . I t beg an a bout th e

18th of O o be r ct .

CHOSM A SB E L US .

See S hamash - Bel .

CHRUD -
CH E N .

c ty a nd n om e in Low er E gypt
A i . I ts t
s i e a nd th e d eity to w hich it
was sac red a re no t know n .
 1 58 CH CI

C H RU PE H U
D -
.

Ac ity an d nom e i n Lower E gypt , the Bouto of the Greeks . It w as

sac red to th e w ors h ip of th e goddes s B uto .

C H UFU .

h er Greek form of the nam e

A no t of the E gyp tian king who is called
Ch eop s Khufu an d Chofo
, , .

C H U AB T
‘

N -
.

A c ity and no m e in Lo wer E gypt, c alled by the Gree ks H eroo p olis .

I t was sa re c d to the w ors hip of th e d eity H o rus .

C H USI S .

A chief tow n of the H ermopolite or t

fi f een th nom e of Upper E gy pt .

I t is no w c alled Co s s eah .

C I AR A .

A king of th e c ity of Kars ibutai ,

w ho paid a t
tribu e o f h ors es to
Sam as Rimm o n ,
- ki ng of A s syria .

C I B B UB U .

In C h aldean as tron om y an unidentified fi ed star x .

C I M A R USAI .

A o un r c n ear M e ia w i ty d h ch w as ren dered tributar y by Samas

Rimm o n , ing of ss ria k A y .

C I M M E R I AN S .

See the G im irri .

C I N DC A R B U .

A d eity of th e Sus ian s of h

w o m n othing is known .

C I N D UT A USA I .

A c ountr y h ch
w i wa s ren d ere d tributar y by Sam s Rim
a -
m o n ki ng of
,

A s s yria .

C I N G I ST I L I N Z A KH ARA I .

A ountr c n ear M e ia , y d h ch
w i w as re n dered tributary by Samas
Rimmo n , king of A s s r ia y .

C I N N E L A D AN US .

Th e nam e gi ven by th e G ree k au thors to E sarha ddo n , ki ng of

y
A s s ria .

C I N UC AI .

A c ountry near Media , h ch

w i wa s ren dered tributar y by Samas
Rim m o n ki ng o f As s yri a
, .

C I P AB A R UTAC A I .

c ountry near M ed ia
A , h ch
w i was ren dered tributar y ’

by Samas
Rimm on king of As syria , .
 1 60 CU

C O C H AB I E L .

I n Ca balis tic m yth o lo g y the spirit of th e pla net M erc ur y .

C O D AR EL A H M AR .

I n A rabi c h t y ck d
is o r a w i e m a n of T am u , w h o slew the sa cr ed h d
ca m el of Sa le , an d h th c
us aus e d
th e es r u tio n of th e ri e o f T am u d t c t b h d .

pp d h v b
H e is s u o s e to a e een the Ch ed arlaom o r of H ebrew w ri ters , b u t
h t
t a i s n o t li el k y
See Kud urlagam ar and Sale . h .

C O D AYA .

Atow n in a ncien t A rab ia bet ween , M ecc a and Yathri b . Sacr ed to

th e w orshi p o f th e go dd es s M o na t .

Cc
E NE .

O ne of th e c ief h towns of th e Co p tite nom e of th e Th ebaid i n Up per

E gy pt .

C CE N O P O L I S pper City . Su .

T h e G reek nam e o f an E gypt ian c ity p r o perly called Ant .

C O FE R M A R L O N .

The E g yptian nam e of an un c ertain Syrian coun try or town .

C O L O SSI
’

pt
T he E gy ian s w ere r em ark a le e o n a n y o er na ion fo r th e ir b b y d th t
ggi a n tc t t
i s a u e s of e i i e s , i n g s ,
a n d t
d s m o li a n k
i m a l s ,
o f w i h y b c
th e hc
s phyn x i s a uni ue ex a m le q p
T es e i mm en se w o r s of ar t w e re
. h k
g e n e ra ll w r o y
ug i n m o n o li ,
a nhtd w e r e bro ug to tth e i r o s i i o n s i m l ht h p t py
by th e u s e o f th e r oller a nd le er , d th o n o in e wi v
th e u ni te effo r t s o fc j d
m an yh d d u n re m en ch
Th e fo llo win g a re th e . ch
ief is o la ed s a ues w h i t t t
r em ain th os e w h ich are w ro ught i n th e s olid ro ck a nd fo rm th e fa c
, a de

of th e g re t t em p le of A b u s i m bel bei ng p ro p erly a ch it ec tura l fea t ur es

a ,
r

A m enh o tep I I I X V I I Ith dyn as ty a t Th ebes a p ai r on e of th em be i n g

.
, , , ,

th e vocal M em n o n Ram es es I I X I Xth dyn as ty s eve ra l at M i trah en n y , ,

a t Lu o r a n d Ka r nak
x bes ides th e fou at Abusim bel ; Ram es es I I I
,
r .
,

X I X th dy na s ty t M ed i na t H abu O th e s of s m aller s ize but s t i ll

,
a . r ,

c olo s s al a e th o se o f Sebekh o tep I I I X I I I th dy nas ty at th e Lo u vr e ;

,
r .
, ,

a n d als o a n th er f a s t ill ea lier period up o n the fac e o f w h ich

o o r ,

A m enh o tep I I I h as ha d his o w n nam e cut altho ugh th e s ta tue i t self is

.
,

of th e X I I th d y n as ty (Pierret ) . .

C O L P I AS W in d 0) .
.
”

I n Phenic ian m yth o logy th e p r im e val dei ty o f th e w ind wh o w ith his ,

w ife Baa u o r n ight b ego t E o n an d Pro to go nus th e fi rs t m o rt al m en , .

C O M M AG E N E .

T he nam e gi ven in later history to th e district of Kumm uha , w i h ch see .

C ON E .

pec uliar kind of h eaddres s in the shape of a co ne was often used by

A
th e E gyptia n w o m en of h igh ra n k u nd er th e X V I I I th a nd X I X th
dynas ties Th ese orn men tal cones w ere generally pa inted in w h ite o r
. a

yellow and w ere often decorated wi th wreaths of flowers The head

,
.
 CO
dress has been s upp o s ed to h ave a religi ous a s w ell as a s tate s ign ifi c an c e,
inasmuch a s i n th e p ainti ngs in th e t o m b of Khaemh a, a p ries t i s
repres en t ed a s p lac i n n f th c th h d f a f n ct i n ry
g o e o e se o n e s o n e ea o u o a

who is be ing i n t rod uc ed to King A m enh ot ep I I I ( Pie rr e t ) . .

CONOSCO NC O L E R o s .

A title y applied by the G reek historians

err o n eo usl to th e
k i ng
Assurbanipal I t i s a c o rruptio n o f Kunus skunkilas sur
.
,
“
I th e Kn
i g,
Vicegeren t of the god A s sur a usual Ass yria n ti tle ,
”
.

CONTRA -APO L L O N .

A c ief h tow n in th e Thebaic nome of Upper E gyp t .

CONTRA -co p r o s .

A chi ef toivn in the Tenty rite n om e of the Thebaid in Upp er E gyp t .

CONTR A L AT O N
-
.

c
A h ief town in the Thebaic nom e of Upper E gyp t . Th e tow n w as
more a nciently c alled Chnubis .

CONT RA -
O mB o s .

A chief c ity in the Apollinopolite nom e of th e Thebaid It w as .

situated a s i ts nam e impli es o n th e o pp o s it e ba nk of th e ri ver

, ,

Koum Ombo s .

CONTRA-SY E N E .

A town in the Ap ollinopOIite n om e of th e h eba id oppo site to Syene

T ,
.

Corr os .

The ief i ch c ty
of the C0p tite n o m e

d
I t w as s itua te at th e te r ina ion
of the roa s fro m th e Red Sea to th e r i e r N ile , a nd fro m i ts earl
.

v
d m t
y
b h p c
Christian is o ri the E gy ian C r is ians w ere n am ed Co s pt h t pt .

COPTO S .

The Gree k
n am e for the cit a nd n om e in U er E g y pp yp t i n th e,

d
Thebai , E as o f th e r i er N ile t
I ts v
ief town w as Co tos , . ch p c alled by
y t
the Eg p ian s H ar i t .

COR .

A Hebrew m easure of pacity equal to 75 gallons

ca .

CORTE .

A Grew -
E gyptia n town in the D od ecas ch e no n, a distr ic t of N ubia .

COSSE AN S .

tc
A Hami i or C us i te eo le welling in Sus iana h p p d . T h ey w ere th e
the Kossi of the Cuneiform in s ri tio n s c p .

COSSEAH .

The modern nam e of the —

Greco E gyp tian tow n Chus is , w i h ch s ee .

13
 1 62 CD CY

C o x co x .

Th e n am e gi en in M exi v can m ythology to the patriar c h who t oge ther ,

withh is w ife Xochiq uetza l, esc aped th e d eluge bv con s tr uc tin g a bo a t o f

cyp ress w ood .

C R u x A N SATA .

See An sata .

C UC UFA .

Th e n am e of th e pe uliar s aff w i w as calle Uas a n d w as h el by c t h ch d d

th e E gy tian eities p d
I t h a d th e ea of an un n o w n a ni m al o n th e
. h d k
to p , a n d a e uliarl s a pe oo p c y h
at the ot er en d Th e ex r em i i es dh k h . t t
w ere gen erall m a e of ro n ze y d b .

C UKH I A .

In C hald ean astronom y the nam e of an unidenti fied star .

C UR I UM .

petty kingdom
A in th e I slan d of Kyp ros, w i h ch paid tri bu te to
E sarhadd on .

C UZ AL L U . Or C 1 s u . 1 vu .

Th e ni n th m o nth
yr ian year It was sac ed to th e god o f th e Ass . r

N e rgal an d w as c alled G n ga nna

, the ve ry c lo udy by the A cca dians a ,
“
,
”
.

I t a n s w ered ro ugh ly to o ur N o vem ber .

C Y G A N AC A .

A c ity in Persia . I t w as the birthplace of the im pos tor Marti u s .

C YN O C E P H AL US D og head ed .
-
.

A s pec ies of baboon (Szm za H m ad ry as ) venerat ed by th e E g ypti ans

' '

a ,

as sa c ed to th e d eity T h o th
r H e w as s uppo s ed to pres i de o v r the . e

b lanc e of the souls in the h ll of j udgm ent b ec ause all h is m e m bers

a a .

w e e e q ual z
r le term in a t ed in h nd
, H e w s also the em blem f th e
. a s . a o

h o u m e ter beca use if G reek w r it ers are to be believed h e u i n a t e d at

r , , ,
r

prec i ely e qual intervals tw elve tim es a d ay H e w s als o o ne o f the

s . a

g u ar d i a n s o f the i n fe rnal r egi o n s a n d on e o f th e gen i i o f A m e n t i , .

C YN O N .

A n islan d c ity on the N ile in the Cyn opolite nome of th e H eptan o m os .

C YN O P O L I S ty of D ogs . Ci .

T he G reek nam e fo r th e c i ty an d no m e i n Upper E gypt ca lled by the ,

E gy pti n s A nup a .

CY R US .

T he G ree k form of th e nam e of th e gr ea t Pers ian conqueror Ku rush,

w i h ch
se e .
 1 64 DA

D AG . D ay .

d v yh
I n Scan ina ian m t olog the s o n of N o t (th e n ig ) , y t ht by h er t ir h d
h b d
u s an D elli ngr Sh e ro e o n a m i al ors e nam e
. d yth c h d Sk enfaxi ,
h
w o se m ane lit up th e ea en an d th e eart h v h .

D AG ARA .

A district
i n Sou -eas ter n A ss ri a w i th y h ch revolted aga i n st Ass ur
nazirpal, w ho o nl on uer e it after s om e y c q d years ’
t
r es is a nce. The
cap ital cit w as B abile y
See Za bvul . .

D AH E .

A Pers ian c who w ere c o m pletely des troyed an d reduced to th e

ra e

v t v y by Sennacherib ki ng of Ass yr ia They are s upposed to

iles s la er ,
.

h ave been the D ahi of Greek and the D inaites of H ebrew w riters ,
.

D A KA N .

A y d y
A n s s rian eit w ors i e by A s s urnazirp al h pp d . H e was p robabl y
th e D ago n of th e H ebrew w r iter s .

D A KH E . A nd B A XH OS .

I n G re co B abylo nian m yth ology

- yt
tw o m s e ri ous an es c t ors o f the gods .

T hey were the iss ue of Apason and Tauthe . See a ls o D avk e .

D A KKE .

Th e m o er n nam e d of th e G reco-E gyptian tow n of Pselcis , in the

D o d ecas che no n .

D A KKURI .

A
Ch ald ean t ribe i nh abi t ing th e d es ert s W est of Bab ylo n They .

plundered the p rovince after the d eath o f Sennacheri b, and were

severely p un i sh ed for i t th ei r ki ng Sama s ibn i bei ng burn t al iv e .

D A KSH A . Th e W ise .

A V e i title dc of th e Su prem e B eing as th e d ivinity of d

w is om and
p o w erful w ill .

D A KSH A .

A n H in du deity of creation . See Augi ras .

D A L TA .

king of Illipa an E lamite pr ince tributary to Sargo n I I O n his

Th e , .

death the thr one being d is puted bet ween his tw o nephew s N ibe and
I s pabara the kingdo m w a s again t o rn by a w r betw een th e A ssy ri n
, a a s,

w h o ca m e to th e h elp of I s p aba ra a nd res t r ed h im to th e th r o n e an d , o ,

th e E lam it es u nd er Sutruk N anh und i w h o a s s ist ed N i be b ut i n va in , , ,

they being d efeated at Marubis ti .

 DA 1 65

DAMASTE S .

The ki ng of Curium in the I s lan d of Ky pr os . H e w as one of th e

tri butaries of E sa rha ddon .

DAMDAM USA .

y t
An Ass ri an se tlem en t o n th e Tigri s Th e i n abi ta nts w ere at a e . h t ck d
p p
by the e o le o f H aziluh a , a no er A s s r ian to w n als o , bu t w ere th y
delivere , w i d th
gr ea tc
r u el o w e e r , by A s s u r n a zi r p al ty h v .

DAMOS .

The king of Amm och o sta in , th e I s la n d of Ky p ro s . H e w as o ne of

t butar ies of E sarhaddon

the ri .

DAMUN U .

A tribe in M esopo tam ia co nquered by Tiglath Pilese ,

r II .

DAN Y .

See Mem no n, S ham y , an d Am enh otep III .

DAN AL Or T E N A .

The nam e o f s o m e i s lan ds d

i n the M e i terran ean Sea, ren dered
t b t y by
ri u ar T h o th m es I I I .

DA N AWAS .

I n H in du
m yth o logy th e nam e of a c
ra e of e vil sp irits ,
w h o w ere
always at w ar w ith th e d eity I nd ra .

DAN NI D E V A R U
- Co l d water -
G od s .

tt
A i le gi e n by th e B a v dagas of I ndia to the M ah alinga idols w hich ,

p
were su po s e to ena ble d their priests to w alk upo n hot c o ls as if th ey a

c d
were ol w a e r t .

DANTE SUL A .

An Elam i t e c i ty , w i h ch w as d est royed by Sennacherib .

DAN UKO B I .

In H in du m ythology the nam e of th e s a re c d bath ing plac e of -

th e god
Vishnu .

DAON of Sip p ara .

c d
Ac or ing to B eros us , the s ix t h an tediluvian king of Ba bylon .

DAPI N U .

In C haldean as tronom y one of the nam es of th e planet M ercury .

DAPI N U .

The na m e of th e deity Marduk as th e plan et M erc ur y in the m onth of

Tammuz .

DAFOUK .

The E g yptian nam e of an uncertain Syrian town .

 1 66 DA

D A RI A .

p
A peo le in Mes o po tam ia , w ho w ere c onquered by Tiglath Pile s e r I .

D A RI A H . Th e Br illian t .

Th e planet Venus , ad o red as a go dd es s by th e anc ien t Na ba th ea n s .

D AR I B A .

du m yth ology a huge giant w h o challengi ng the

I n H in , g od Si va to
figh t w as d efeated by th at d iv ini ty s d augh ter Vad rakale
’
.
, ,

D A RI G A .

A i c ty in As syria wh ich suppo rted A ssurd ainpal in his revolt a g a i n s t

,

h i s fat her Shalm aneser I I It w as re—

,
c onquered by Sam as Rim m o n
.
-
.

D A R I US I .
,
H Y ST A SP E S .

b
A n o le Pers ian , th e s o n of an o ffi e r n ame H y stas p es c
T o g e er d . th
wi th h
s i x o t e r noblem e n h e o n s ir e c p d
a gai n s t th e usur er Sm er d i s a n d p
s lew h im , an d th t
en af erwar s p r e a ile c d v d p c
u o n h i s o nfe era tes , b v fo r e d
t c
a n d a r i fi e, to y d B
iel to h im th e ro w n o f Pers ia , C 52 1c p cpH is r i n i a l . . .

c q th
feat w as th e o n ues t of B a lo n af er a ten m o n s s i ege, B C 5 1 8, by ’
t . .

t h ch
s o o n af er w i J '

b
he granted p erm is s io n to the ew s w h o ha d ee n a en t k
c pt v by
a i e ch d t J
N ebu a n ezza r to r e u rn to erusalem , an d o e r w i se th
h dt
s ow e t v dvd d p
hem grea fa our H e n ex t i i e hi s em ire in o n in e te en
. t
t p
sa ra ies o r p v c h v
r o in e s , a n d v d d d c tt t
a in g i n a e I n ia , o n s i u e d i t a
t t h d t c
w e n ie t is ri t cc . th
Uns u e s sful i n h is w ar w i c th
th e S y ia n s , h e
c d t
ro s s e c y b v
in o E uro pe, a rr ing all efo re hi m , lea ing to h is ge n era l ,

c q t
M egaba zus , th e on ues of G ree e c th c qHe d
en o n ue r e th e I s la n d s of
.

d d c d h d
th e M e i terr a nea n , r e u e C alce o n , bes iege d c pt d
an d a urec y th e i t
of B zy t t d c d
a n ium , an d in r o u e y t b t
a regu la r s s te m of r i u e a n d ta x a ti n
q
tp v c p v
fro m th e s ubj ec ro in es fo r th e s u p o rt of h i s go ern m e n t t th Af e r is .

dd d k d
h e a e th e ing o m o f E g ypt dto h is tc ty
o m in io n , th a oun r be ing
alr eady t b t y ri u a r c
to the Pe rs ia n h v d
ro w n , a n d a i ngth t t
o ne d
a , u r ne
h tt d ct
h i s w o le a en tio n to the r e u io n of G ree e c At ph E td
es u s h e d e fea e .

B
th e I o n ian s , c v d y c t b
c 499 , a n d re o e re C p rus , and a s e o n d i m e eca m e
. .

vc v
i tor o er th e I o n ia n fl t ee tat M ile us , B C 494 H i s g e n e ral, . . .

th
M a r d o n i us , w i y
a la rge a r m vy h v
a n d na v d
a in g i n a ed th e m ain

la nd c p d
of G ree e, a nd be in g r e uls e , B C t c d
49 1 , D ar iu s s en a s e o n . .

a n d m o re p dy
o w e rful bo do f s ol i er s and fo re ign au x iliari e s to the

d
w ar ; bu t hi s s o l iers w e re s ignall yd td efea e b tt
a t th e fa m o us a le of

th B
M ara o n , C 490 .h d t cc d t c t d k
T is i sas r o us a i en ex i e th e ing o f Pe rs ia
. .

to form a th d t y j t
ir an d s ill large r a rm fo r the sub uga io n o f th e G r e ians c
h d
a n d t ei r a llies , i n th e m i s t o f th e p p t h ch
r e ara i o ns fo r w i d h e ied
sudd y enl , B C 485 . .p cp
Th e . t
ri n i al Cu neifo rm m o nu m e n s o f D ari us

t c p k h t
H y s tas pes are the fam o us r ilin gua l in s r i tion o n the r oc s at B e i s u n,
c
r e o un tin g h is acc th
ess io n to th e th
ro n e o f Per s ia and h is w ars w i the
by q y k c pt
B a lo nia n rebels , a nd th e e uall w ell- n o w n in s ri io n o n h is o m t b
at N a kh h b th
s i Ru shtam , in o h chof w i tt t d v ct
h e a ribu e h is i o r ie s to th e
d ty
Per s ia n e i d h hp c y t d c d
O rm uz , w o s e w o rs i h e fo r ibl i n ro u e in to h is
c q d t t
o n u e re er ri o ri esh t y c t ct
T er e als o ex i s m an
. o n ra c
a n d o ffi ial

C une ifo rm table s t d t d a e v y

i n th e a rious ears of his re ign ; bu t t ey
. h
c to n a in fe w o r no h t c tc pt
i s ori al n o i e s I n E gy t ph c
th e lo nge s H i ero gly
. i
c p c dd
in s ri tio n exe ute p
ur ing h is hy
ow er i s a d ty
m n to th e ei Am en Ra,
 1 68 DA DE

D A YA N J udge .

Th e n a m e o f th e y
A s s ria n legal fun ctio naries who d ecid ed caus es in
t
th e ga es of th e t p em le s a n d ala es p c Th e re w as a lw ys th e rig ht
. a of

a ppeal f om r th eir d c e is io n to th e ing k .

D AYAN -
A SSUR . A ss ur i s J udge .

t
A grea gen e ral or Ta rtan in th e a rm of S alm a nes er I I H e w as y h .

s en taga in s k t d
Se ur i , i ng of A rm en ia, w o m h e efea e ; af er w i h t d t d h ch
b t b td
h e s u j uga e th e ri es of Pates ia, a n d tw o ea rs la e r e n ere the y t t d
k d d t k
ing o m o f M inn i , e fea in g th e ing Ud a k i, a n d th e n e x e a r , pa s s i ng ty
t c q d v t b
i n o P e r s ia, o n ue re th e ar io u s r i es or er ing u o n A s s ri a He b d p y .

t d th
re urn e h r o ug H alm a n a n d Si m is i, a n d am e a to s s y ri a us c b ck A j t
p c h
u o n the lo s e o f th e life o f S a lma n es e r .

D AY A N L
people o f the N iri inh abiting the d ist ric t of th e Upper E uph ra tes
A a ,
.

Th ei ki ng Se n i s u b m itt ing to T iglath Piles er I h is life w as s pa red

r , , .
,

a n d h i s d o m in io ns res t o red to h im a s a va s s al of A s s yria .

D AYAN -
SAM E .
“
J udge of H ea ven .

Th e B a by lo nian n am e of th e P o le -s ar t .

D AY E N L
A c oun try near th e E uphrates , co n quered by Shalmaneser I I .

D AZ D A UP I RA .

Th e Per s ian form of th e n am e of th e o ffi er of c D arius wh o wa s calle d

by th e G ree s Zo phy rus k .

D E DA N .

A distr ic t in A rabia n ow epresented by the r I s lan d of D aden , o ne of

th e B ah rein I sles See D i hta n . .

D E D AN .

A t ibe of J ok tanite Arabs

r ,
n o t to be c o nfounded wi t h th e D e a n of d
of th e B ah r ei n Is le s .

DE I D . O r D ID O .

tt k
Th e w ife of B a a i ng o f th e L ia n s , a n d m o er of Ki ng M a ur m aiu, yd th
t b tt
w h o w as lo s in a le fig ti ng aga in s M en ep th ah I I h t .

- —
D E I R E L B AIIA R I -
.

A s m all but beautiful lim es to ne a nd partly rock hew n tem ple near , ,

Th ebes w h ich w as e ec ted by Q ueen H at a s u o f the X V I I I th dy n as ty

,
r ,

aft er th e c o nq ue s t s i n A r ab ia I t ha d a n avenue of s phyn es t er m i nated. x ,

by tw o o belisks an d thei nt eri or w a lls of th e co urt nd s nctu ar y w ere

,
a a

c o vered w ith pic tu es rep esen t ing th e quee n of E gypt i n m le c o s tume

r r a

figh ting a m o ng th e A rab s rec e ivi ng th ei q ueen a p r is o n e r ,a nd r ,

s up e ri n tend i ng th e e m b a ka t io n o f h er fl ee t T h e t e t wh ich a ccom

r . x

p an ics thes e p ictures is of th e high es t valu e a nd has fur n ish ed m o d ern ,

h is to rian s w ith s om e m o s t im p rtant det il as to th e in t ern al rgan isa o a s o

tio n an d n v al res o u rc e s o f E gyp t a t the be s t p er io d o f th e X V I I I th

a

dyn asty See H atas u a nd Th othmes I I and I I I

.
, . ,
 DE 1 69

DE I R -
E L -
ME DINE H .

A small tem le nea r to M e ine H a u in p d t b

-
Upper E gypt It w as . of a

v y t p
er la e e ri o , a i ng een egun d h v b b by Ptolem y Philopater , an d

c p t d by
o m le e h is s u es sor s cc .

DE J O CE S .

The G ree k form of th e M edian ro yal n am e D iakk u , whi ch see .

DE J O CE S .

v
A go ern o r of M inn i , w ho r e ol e v td agai n s t Sargo n II . at th e
t t
ins iga ion o f Ullu su m u e, i ng of M in ni k .

DE J O C E S .

The son o f Ph rao rtes H e w as an a le legis la or , an d un ite the . b t d

h d p d
w ole of th e in e en en t tri es o f M e ia u n er o n e go ern m en He b d d v t .

reigne d
fo r fifty - ree ea r s , an d w as su ee e th y
h is so n Phrao r tes or cc d d by
Fravartis .

DE L -
E ASTA R T US
-
.

One of th e m an y us urpers w ho fo r a sh ort tim e occupied th e throne of

t
Tyre af er th e ea d th of A bd as toreth th e last of the house of H iram .

DEL LI N G R .

In S candinavian m yth ology a descendant of A sen , the third husband

of No t t by w hom he h ad the deity D ag which see
, ,
.

DE M AV E N D .

The m o dern n am e of th e dis tric t called by the Iranians Var ena .

DEM E I E R ’ ‘
.

In G recian m t ology th e go yh ddess of

th e ge nerati e v p o w er of th e
ear th The C er es of th e Ro ma n s
. . See Parth ivi M utar .

DEN DE RA H . O r T E N TarRA .

A mag n ifi en c t t
em le, o n th e r oo f of w i a n Ara p illage h as b v h ch
been uil b t
I t w as begun . by t
P olem X I I I , but th e e ifi e i s elf w as y d c t .

t t
only a res ora i o n o n a lar er s ale o f th e an i en T e an em le o f th e
g c c t hb t p
godd ess Ha o r th
T h e s ulptures ar e s e iall i n e res i ng to
. c pc y t t
is o ri a l h t c
t
studen s and th e m o s
,
relia le o n em o ra r t b c t p yp t t c
o r ra i s ( oi n s e x e e ) c pt d
p t
of Cleo a ra V I an d h er son Ce sa ri o n ar e fo un . u o n th e i n eri o r w alls d p t .

DENN U .

An ancien t
Eg ia n offi ial title w i ypt
was a li e to ers o ns ol in g c h ch pp d p h d
very differen o ffi es , a n d w i is t c
er efo re n ow g e n erall r en ere h ch th y d d
“
chief, or
” “
i rec o r d t
G r ea D eu n n o f E gy ”
w a s a i le gi e n to
. t pt tt v
Rames es VI I i n a a r u s w i p py
is no w in th e M us eum of Tu ri n
. h ch .

DE RI .

A ci ty
in B a lo n ia, w i w as by h ch t cked by Sam si Vul I I I ki ng of
at a -
.
,

y
Ass ria, durin g a grea r eligious t proces sional fes t ival in h o nour of the
grea t
god of D eri .
 1 70 DE DH

D E R KE T O .

See A ta rgatis .

D E R USI IE AN S .

T he fif th of the te n gr eat Pers ian tri e s b . T h ey were an agr i ul uralc t

c as t e .

D E VA .

Th e Ve icn am e d of Deity in an a bs tract sense .

D E VA S .

Zend ic m yth lo gy a s pec ies of evil m a nes c reated by A hrimanes

In o ,

in o pp os it i o n to th e Y az t s o f A hu ram zd a Th ey w er e th e rep ea a a . t

s en t ti ves o f th e D ev as o f th e Ve da but e n d o w ed w i th o pp o s it e q ualities

a ,
.

DE W E T A S .

d u m yth ology c e tain g o d s pi it s w h o w o ked

In H i n r o r r for th e weal of
the h um a n r c e Th ey w e e ls o ca lled G h n d ha rva s
a . r a a .

tecto r
i

D H A M AR . Th e Pro .

A H im yarit ic d eity , a fo rm of th e go d I l .

D H A M A RA L I B AYY I N -
.

Aki ng of th e y t
H im ar i es , a ou t th e fi r s b t c entury A D . . H e was
s ucc eed ed by - -
b
Ka ri a il w a tr y aha nam
-
.

D H A M A R A L I D H A RA H -
.

King of th e H i m ya r it es , a b ou t D C . . 80 . H e w as su cc eed ed by Yadail

W atr .

D H AN UV E D A .

A n a n ien c t c om m entary on th e H in du Y aj u s -V e da treati ng

, of

t y t ct c s
m ili ar a i .

D H ARA H cellen t
. Ex .
”

A n o rder o f m ili ta ry n o b le s i n th e Sa be an kingdo m of Y em en .

D H A RB I T U .

Th e m onten thof th e A ss ri an ea r th
I t w a s sa r e y y . c d to th e god
Pa p s ucul, a n d w as alle th e A a ia n s A c
a - Udd u , d by cc d bb The Fa ther
of Lig t
”
h
I t an s w er e r o ug l to o u r D e em e r
. d hy c b .

D H AR M A -
SA ST R A .

An an c ien t H in u d t rea tise on the c ivil and c ano n law s ch iefl y based ,

u p on th e f o ur Ve as d I t w as o ne f th e great e Sa s t as w h ich see

. o r r , .

D H A SI .

The t c o ns idered a s the s eat of the deity in Ved ic m yth ology

al ar .

D H A T A N Y AT -
.

Th e sa c red date tr ee ne ar M ecca , w o rs i h pped by th e ancien t Arabians .

 1 7 2 DH DI

DH U -
SH A M AW I . L or d o f the H ea ven s .

A H im y tcar i i deity . Th e an alogu e of th e B aal -

hamin of the
h
P e n i ia n s c .

DH U -
SH A RA Lo r d of Seir .

Th e tr ue nam e of th e N aba th ean deity B uls ha ra ,

h h s ee
w ic .

D H UR N A T .

A C haldean river . Th e Tor na d o tus of Cla s s i c al wri ters .

D IAH B I N A .

c ity in th e d t c
A i s ri t of Yalm an su bdued by Samas -
R im m o n , king of

As syria .

D I AI TH E M I S .

A Kyp rio te wh o is m en io ne t d on a vo tive ins c ript ion to A pollo in the

Ces n ola o llec io n c t .

D I A KKU .

A M e ia n d
ch ief w hose policy united th e vari o us tribes of M ed ia into
o n e po w e rful k ingd o m after th e d ea th of A s s u rb an ipal H e w a s the .

D ej o ces of th e G reeks an d w as succ e eded by h is so n Ph rao rtes

, .

D I AN -
N I SIJ udge of Men .

A t itle o f th e dei ty Sh am a s am o ng th e A s s yr ia n s . I t has bee n com

pared with the D i onysius of th e G reeks .

D I A R B E KE R .

Th e m o ern nam e d of th e c ity an d district w h ich w as called Am ida

by th e A s s y ria ns .

D I AR - T H A M UD t ry of Thamud . C o un .

I n A rab ic h is to ry th at p art of A rabia w h ich w as in habited by the

H ori tes o f the H ebr e w w r it ers .

D I B B AT .

h d
T h e C al ean n am e o f the s e en h ief s tars , am ong w i th e sun v c h ch
a n d m oo n w e r e r e o ne ck d
Th e D i a w as th e n am e o f an a n imal . bb t
fa m ous fo r i ts rig b ht y
e es ; it h as n o t een i en i fie , b ut h as een b d t d b
c j ct
on e ur e to a e d
een th e l n x (S h v b
a e ) y . yc .

D I DO . t ve
Th e Fugi i .

A t i tle as sum ed by E lis sa queen of Tyre w h en d riv en f om he , , r r

kingd om by th e c ruelty of her bro th er Pii m eliun s h e sailed to found ,

th e c ity o f Ki ry ath H a d es ch a th o r C a rthage See E lissa

-
. .

D I E SP I T E R .

Th e A r chaic form of the name of the Rom an d eity J upiter .

DI H I B I N A .

dean c ity co nquered together

A C hal , wi th 300 o th ers by Sam si Vul
,
-
,

or Sam as Rimm o n ki ng of A s s yri a

-
, .

DI H N UM .

c ty t
A i be w een the E u rates and Tigri s w ic ph h h s upported A ssurda inpal
v t
in hi s re ol agains t h is fa er S alm a n eser I I th h .

B rH TA N .

k
A s mall ing om i n ra ia , w i d A b h ch w as c onquered fo r th e firs t time by
the A s s yr ia n s un er E sar a on d h dd I t may have been th e D ed an of
.

b
He rew w ri ers t .

DI H UT AN I .

An Arabian kingdom c on quered and i ts queen Yapaa , , s lai n, by

E sarha dd o n I t m ay ha ve been th e s am e as th e p ec ed ing
. r .

DI LAL A .

An E lami te d eity , of w hom nothing i s kn own .

DI LBAT .

The Ba bylo n ian nam e of a p lan et supp osed to be Venus .

DI LG AN . O r I CU .

h d
I n C al ea n a s r o no m t ya nam e o f th e planet J up iter , as o n e of th e
v
twel e stars o f the W es t
. A Is o

DILGAN . bylon T he Star of Ba .

The Acc d ian na m e of the pla n et M erc ury

a ,
a s o n e of the form s o f th e

god M ar d uk .

B IL M E .

In C haldea n as tronom y the nam e of an unidentified s tar .

DI MAMAI .

A country ren der ed tributa r y by Sam as -

Ri m m o n , ki ng of A s syria .

DI NAI TE S .

A Persian people t
m en i o n e i n H e d brew his tory , su ppo sed to ha ve
been the sa m e as th e D a e , w i h
s ee h ch .

DINTASH AA N T A RB I T KA R SH A .

An Elam i te City des troyed by

,
Senna cherib . See a ls o

DINTASH A D UM I AN .

An E lam i te ci ty des troyed by Sennacherib

,
.

DI NTASH AZ UL I A .

An Elam i te city des tr oyed by

,
Senna cherib .
 1 74 DI

D I N T UR KE .

An Acc ad ian nam e of the c ity of Ba bylon .

D I OG E N E S . G od -bo rn .

A G reco E gyptian pries t (P) the fath er of Aria the Canepho ro s

-
, o f th e

go dd es s A rs in o e Phi lad elph us at M em

- phi s und er Pto lem y V , ,
.

D I OL COS .

O ne of the false m outh s of v

th e r i er N ile .

D I O SC UR I .

Th e tw o w in ei ies , the So n st d t of the M o rni ng, wh o w e r e c a lled

t
C as or a nd Pollux th e Ro m a n s by . T h ey held th e rein s of th e h o rs es
of th e s un See A s in s . v .

D I O SP O L I S . Ci t y of ds
the Go .

Th e G ree k na m e for th e E gypt ian c i ty and no me called Tsarn ,

s ee .

D I PTI .

An ear l y A m ard ian or Cas site deity . H is a ttr i butes are n o t kn o w n .

DIR .

A n am e o f th e d eity M arduk . See M a kru .

D I R KI .

Th e A ccadian nam e of a city or dis tric t called by th e A ssyrian s D ir u,

a n d at p re s en t nam ed D ua ir .

D I R N AC US .

k
A i ng of th e o untr c y of th e M arruai, w ho p a id b
tr i u te to Samas
R im m o n , ki ng of A s s ri a y .

D I RR I .

A dis trict and p eople by the h ead of th e Tigri s, wh o w er e conquered

by A ssurnazirp al .

DI RU .

The A s s ri a n n am e fo r a ity c y or dis trict called by ihe A cca dians

D ir i k
Its m o ern n am e i s D uai r
. d .

IDI SI .

An A s s yr ian astronom er in the reign o f E sar haddon .

D I SK , W I N G E D .

Th e wi nge is , w i d d k th p d t c
en a n r o wn e d
u re i, c
a rr ing th e ro s s of y c
life A n e m lem w i
. b h ch
w as alw ay s p c d v
la e o er the o or w a s to th e d y
Eg ypt t p pp d t p
ian em les , was s u o se to re presen the rogress of th e s un in
 1 76 DO DU

D 0 D E CA SC H <E N 0 N . Seven ty M iles .

Aprovinc e of So uth ern E gy pt in N ubia betw ee n the fi s t and second , , r

c ataracts inc lud ing Ph ile P rem bole Tzitzi T phis Talm is Tutzis
, ,
a , ,
a , ,

Ps elci s Co rt e an d H iero s y cam in on

, I t em b rac ed a n a rea o f seventy
, .

m iles a roun d .

D OL I C H OCE P H AL I C headed . Lo ng or B ean- .

A t erm appli ed by m od ern an th ro pologi s ts to tha t c la s s of skull whic

h
i s b o th lo ng an d narr o w i n r egular p ropo rti on See M acroc ephalic and
, .

B rachyc ephalic .

D O O M AT -
EL -
J E N DE L .

A n A ra i b c provi nc e ,
su ppos ed to h a ve been th e D umah of Hebrew
t
wri ers .

D O O RG A . Or D U J A R .

A H in du
ddes s a go ,
fo rm of Par vati the c onsort of Siva, in her
attribu t e of th e a v enger .

D O UN -
SE P A N E P E R- -
.

A d evotee A is , i n th e tim e
of p of Amas i s I I . He w a s the son of
O uzah o r and th e la Kh a skh em dy .

D RAH - —
AB O U L N E G G A H .

d ern n am e of the m os t anc ient por tion of the N ecropolis of

Th e m o
Th eb es I t c o n ta in s th e tom b s of th e s o v ereigns of th e K I th dynas ty
.
,

down to the com m enc em ent of th e X V I I I th .

D RO P I C AN S .

Th e th of the ten grea t t ribes of Pers ia

ni n . T hey were a n o madic ,
or

s h eph erd cas te .

D SH A I N A S .

A H in u d se t c whose creed is a combin ati o n of Bu ddhis m and

B rah m in i s rn .

D SJ A H O .

A fo r m of th e H iero gly i ph c n am e Sah o , som e D utch E gy p tologists

u s ing th e s o un oi lj
-
fo r th e d E gy ptian char acter rep res enting sail .

See the fo llowing exam les p .

D SJ
-
A K
- HO N S .

Th e fa th er of the priest of Amen , Pesah i, w ic h h see .

D SJ A -
T A B A F A N KH
- -
.

Th e fat her o f Peba m en, a fun ction ar y in th e tem ple of Ame nRa,
-

w i h ch
s ee .

D SJ O T -
KH O N S .

A priestes s o f Am en Ra . Peri o d unc erta in .

 DS DU 1 77

DSJ OT-M E N .

A s pondis t of th e temple of Amen . Perio d uncertain .

DSJ OT - M ON T H .

A spond ist of A mm , and prophet and overseer of th e sacred s ri esc b

of the god . Peri od uncertain .

DSJ OT -
M ON T H .

A pries t and scribe of the temple of Am en Ra in the time of Am en ,

hotep I I or I I I of the XV I I Ith dyn as ty H i s sarcophagus and m umm y

. . .

are in th e Le yden M useum .

D UAI R .

The mo dern nam e of the Assyrian city or district called D irki .

DUB AN .

The Ass yrian name of a cit y or distric t c alled by the Accadians

Dur-ank-i . I ts s i te is not k n ow n .

DUB UTN A .

A king of the Patina a tribe inhabiting th e N orthern part of th e river

,

Oro ntes which paid tri bute to As surnazirpal

, .

DUG AB .

A
n c ial ti tle among
offi the B a bylonians . The nature of the o ffi e c is
not certainly known .

DUJ SI A T I .

A countr y in Arabia rend ered tributary to E sarhaddon .

B ULSH A RA
‘

. Lo rd of M ount Seir .

c th
In an ient N aba ean m thology the great nati onal solar y deity . He
c p d
was o m are by the Gree writers to th e Gree d eity D ion k k y s os.

DUMAH .

The H e rew nam e of the b Arabian c apital city A dd umu, w ic h h see .

Als o D oo mat-el-J en d el .

DUNAN U .

A tribe i n M eso potamia , who were conquered by Tiglath Pileser II .

DUNAN U .

The las tk
i ng of the C am buli H e w as ta en ca tive by s su rba n ipal . k p A
h
agains t w o m he had revolted an d m a e to enter N i n eve
,
w i th e d h th
d
hea of his ally Tiumman ing of E lam , ung to his n ec , after w i k h k h ch
be was fla ed ali e y v .

DUNG I .

A y
n earl k i ng of Babylonia so n , and successor of Urukh, w hose
bulldings he c om pleted and enlarged .
 1 78 DU

D UN I .

A d
Chal ean d is trict, from w en e all the low er em pire was h c na m ed .
p
I t ha s been com ared wit th e E en of H ebrew is or h d h t y .

D UN N I -SH E M E SH .

A n E la mi te it c y des troy ed by Senn acherib .

D UN N USAI D U
Th e phoneticname of the B abylonian monarch D ungi, kin g of Ur .

D UN N USAI D U .

A Ba bylonian city founded by D ungi king of Ur , .

DU N PA
- - UD D U .

The As syrian name of the planet Mercury d uring the month N i san .

D UR .

A n E lami te cit y destroyed by Sennacherib .

DU R AH
- I SU .

A y
c y on or in a river which was conquered
B ab lonian it ,
by Sams i -Vul
o r Samas Rimm on ki ng of As syr ia , .

D UR -
AN .

An A
ss yr ian cit on th e y
o rd ers of Minni w b here As surbanipal
c
colle ted hi s forces befor e efeati ng bsera, the ing d A k of tha t co untry .

D URAN .

Th e go ernor of the v Ass yrian cities w ic were h h reconquered fro m

th e E lam i tes by Sennac heri b .

D UR AN K-1
-
0

A
Th e cca ian nam e d of a city or di stri c t called D uban by the As syrians .

I ts s ite i s n ot n own k .

D UR -
A SSH U R A KH -I B
- B IN . Fortress of E sarhaddon .

The n am e g i ven by th e A ss yrian s to th e ci ty of Mem phi s in Low er

E gy p t after its conques t by E sarhadd on .

DU -
R A SSUR . Castle of A s sur .

Sat D ur-i-as sur .

DU R AT H
-
URA .

y y
A B ab loni an cit on th e ri ver Surappi, tak en by Sargon I I . on his
invas ion of B ab lonia y .

D UB -B A LA D
H . Th e Fortr es s of Life .

An As syrian city which revolted to As surdan , and was reconquered by

Samas Rimmon .
 1 80 DU DY

DU R - YAKI N .

A to wn in Lower Chaldea, founded by the fath er of M erod ach

Baladin I . wh o w as th ere defeated w ith great loss by Sargon I I , ki ng .

o f A ss ria y .

D USAR E S .

The Gree k form of the nam e of the N abath ean deity D uls hara, w i h ch
s ee .

D UV ARA . G ate .
”

y p
Th e nam e o f the ro al alace i n old Pers ian isto r It was ina h y. c
b h
ces si le to all but a c o sen few , and w as th e ori gi n of the ti le Sublime t
”
Porte, w i h ch ky
i s s till in use i n Tur e as the nam e of the ala e p c .

D UZ I . The Son of Life.

Th e fi rs t h usband of
th e go dd h d d
es s I s ta r, w h o escen ed in to H a es d
in search of h im . H e wa s th e sam e as Tarn zi and the Tarnm uz of
H ebrew his tory .

D UZ U .

Th e fo urt h m o nth of the Assyr ians, sacred to the god Adar I t was .

called Sukulna, Seizer of Seed, by the A ccad ians, ari d it answered

”

r oughly to o ur J une .

DYA USP I T E R .

I n Ve i dc literature a title of the deity I nd ra, from

D iespiter, or J upi ter, of the Romans was deri ved .
E AL D E AKI .

adian city, th e site of whi c

A n A cc h is n ot known .

B AT E .

An E g ptian officer , w y hose monum ent is i n the Ley d en Museum .

Per iod uncertai n .

EBIH .

A Chald ean c ity or d istric t, conquered by Sam s i-V l

u , or Samas
Ri mm on, king of Ass y ria .

E CB ATAN A . Or A GBATAN A .

The c apital city of th e em pire of Media I t was founded about .

B C 7 10 by the chie f D ej oces the firs t k ing of the M ed e s a nd i t s oo n

. .
, , ,

atta i ne d a po s i tio n of s tren t h and im portanc e Accord ing to H er od o tus

g .
,

whose statem en t is bo rne o u t by the e xi s tenc e o f a s im ilar s tyle o f

architectu re in A ss yria th e c ity was bu ilt o n a h ill ha vi n t h r y l
, g e o a ,

cas tle in th e c en t re a nd being s urround ed with seven w alls each of

, ,

them ad orn ed w ith c o loured tiles (i n re fer en c e to th e seven plan ets o f

the Med ia n religion ) th e tw o inn erm os t walls being c
, p a te d w i th
p ates of silver and gold res pect ively
l I n p roc e ss of t im e th e c ity
.

became on e of th e m o s t im portan t cap itals i n A sia ; but it rec eived a

severe blo w in the destr uc tio n of th e M a i w i th in its w alls by D ari us
g
Hystas pes to c ommem o rate whi ch an annual feas t c alled the M ago
,

phonia w as in s ti tu ted Th e great exten t of the em p ire of D a rius

.

nec ess i tatin g a m or e c en tral sea t of govern me n t he fo un ded th e city of ,

Susiana in Pers i a p rope r fo r tha t pu rp ose after w hi ch th e im portanc e

, , ,

of the M edi an cap ital of E c ba tana s t ea dily dec lin ed ; i t s t ill ho wever

remained a t c i ty lth h l n m et r p li an d it p rese rv e d

g r ea a o ug n o, o ger a o o s ,
a de ree of s plen d our d ow n to th e Chri s tian pe riod
g .

E CI
-
. M ou nd City .
”

An old Ac cadian nam e of the c ity of Babilu or Babylon ,

.

ECNI BAAL .

A king or suffete of y
T re Th e s on of B aals yllech H e reign ed for two
. .

m th
on s o nl

c
king pla ed on th e r one
yd
uri ng th e a n ar w i
th
follow e th e ea
N ebuchad n ezza r by
chy h ch
of B aal, th e

.
d d th

BDAL I .

The Kyprio te form of th e nam e of the town which was called Idalium
by the G reek s .
 1 82 ED EG

E D D AS .

In S an ina i an m c d o log the v yth y c d poetical books

sa re , v
se era l of

w ih ch
r em a in to us in a m o re o r les s corrupt ed condi tion .

E D FU .

d
The m o ern nam e fo r th e i and nom e of c ty
olli no o li s , alled by Ap p c
th e E g yp
tia n s Tesh or Th e m os t an ien nam e of t is o w n was T e b
. c t h t .

t p d
Th e gr eat em le of E fu is o ne of th e m o s t s a el and be s reser ve d , t t y tp
k
Karn a and Ten ra ex e e , i n U e r E g ty c pt d
I t w as edi ated to pp ypt
. d c
th e god H oru s , an d w as uilt o n th e s am e la n a s b at of Ten y ra , b y p th t
N ekh tarhebi I I of the XX X th d nas t . y
Th e i n erior walls are o e r e y . t c v d
wi th
a s eries of m yth c c pt tv
i al in s ri i on s rela i e to th e legen of H orus a n d d
a s erie s of d h
ialogues w i t th e i i n i a n d th e ro al fo un erd v ty y A gr e a t d .

n um be r of tow ns a n d o er geogra th ph t
ical s i es ar e m entio ne in th e d
ph c
H ier ogly i s , toge er w i the us ual infla te th th d
lis ts of o na ions to th e d t
p
tem le a n d its ri e s s p t.

E G IDE S .

Th e na m e gi e n by the Fren v ch
E g tologi s s to certain li tle s i eld s , yp t t h
t
o f en w r o ug ht v d
in s il er or go l , i n th e s a e of th e ollar alle th e h p c c d
h v
A s k/z, a n d a ing the ea of the go h d
es s Se e , o r B as t, a t the to p dd kh t .

h t
T es e o rnam en s w ere of en un g o n the u raise t h ro w s an d s tems o f p d p
th e so la r an d sa re c d t
bo a s , and w ere a lso w r oug t in com elian a n d h
o t erh h d t
ar s ones , to be w o rn as am ule ts : t eir m t ologi a l u se is no t h yh c
k no wn d
T he E gi es were form erl calle the S i el s , or E gi s, of Pas
. y d h d ht
.

E G O To s .

A Kyp riote whose nam e occu rs on a vo tive in sc riptio n in th e Ces nola

c ollectio n .

E G YP T .

d t yt p
Th e ol es and mos t m s e rio us of all th e em ires of an i ui t , and tq y
th
th e m o er of A r ai ch c h t y
is or I t w a s a n ien l c tyc d h
alle K em, a w o rd
.

su pp d
o se to s ignif
“
y b ck
la c d
i t w a s als o alle in th e ierogl h yph c
i s
“
ty
Th e C ou n r of the S om ore, andyc
”
y
Th e C oun tr of th e Fig I ts .

t dt
earliest ra i i on s ar e th v t t dt h
em s el es lo s i n the ra i i o n s of m y t o logy , an d

t t t c t
i ts la es t m o num en s a re an erio r to A n ien o r Cla s si is orch t y Geo .

ph c
gra i ally E gy pt t p c ty b t
i s a n arrow s ri of oun r , a o u 4 0 0 m ile s lo ng a n d
about fi ve b road bei ng s im p ly th e sh o r es of th e ri v er N ile h emm ed i n
,

betw een lofty m ountain s o n th e o ne han d and a series of s terile deserts ,

o n th e o th e r O ccupyi ng at th e D elt a th e N o rth eas tern c orn er o f th e

.
-

g r ea t c o n t i ne n t of A fr i ca o r Ly bia it is j o ined to As ia by th e I s thm us

,

of Suez i s b oun d e d o n th é N orth by th e M edi t erran ean Sea o n th e

, ,

E as t by th e I s thm us an d th e Red Sea and on the So uth by N ub ia , ,

beyon d Syene th e lim i ts o f E gypt p roper In the tim e o f the pr in ci p al

, .

dynas ties E gy pt was di vi ded in to tw o kingdom s : tha t of Upper E gy p t

, ,

of w h ich th e c a p i ta l c ity w as Th ebes and L ower E gy pt of w hi ch th e , ,

s e at of em p i re w as th e c i ty of M em ph i s by s o m e w ri t ers c o n s id ered to ,

have been the original s tarting place of E gy ptia n c ivilis a tion und e r
M enes . I n th e peri od betw ee n the X I I I th and X V I I I th d yn as ties t o o k ,

pla ce the terrible inc ur s ion which w as long rem em bered as the H yks ho s
 1 84 El EL

E I L E T H YA .

A chief town in Upper E gypt whi ch was sacre d to th e worship ,

of th e

g o dd es s Seben .

E I N H E R I AR .

c d
I n S an ina ian m t o log the nam e a v yh y pplied to th e souls of heroe s
s la i n i n ba ttle, u o n p
eir e n tran e into th e th c W alhalla .

E I RE N E .

A G rec o E gyptian lady th e daughter

-
,
of tolem y
P . She w as a
pries tess of the goddes s A rs inoe Philopater ,
a t M em ph is , i n th e reign o f
Pto lem y V .

EI -
USKH .

A priest of Pthah Sokari O siris in the reign of Ram es es

- -
, III . H e was
the s on of Pthah m es a p ries t of th e sam e deity likew i w
,

B RAT E .

A king or deity who i s m en tion ed in th e Ky p riote i ns cri ptio n of D ali .

Em .

Th e Accadian nam e of s everal cities or dis tricts w hose s ites are not

know n .

E KI AM I Z I L L A K .

The nam e of th e pala e e rec c

ed a t t Agane by Sargo n l . or Sarg ina .

E KI M .

yrian form of the nam e of

T he A s s the clas s of e il v s p ir its who w er e
called by th e A cc ad ians G igim .

Th e Go d .

A nam e of th e P eni ian ei Ha h c d ty dad ,

w hich s ee . H e was th e
analogue of th e I lu o f the B ab loni ans y .

B LAM U
T he Sem itic o r As syrian nam e of the district n o w called Khuzi stan .

E L AN I .

A district N o rth of Assyria c onquered by

,
Tiglath Pileser I .

E LA SI .

See Am eres k .

E LBs .

d
In Scan inavian and Teutoni m tholog , a s pecies of mischie o us c y y v
k d ht
gen ii of tw o in s , clh s o f lig a nd elbs o f a r n e ss T h e la er w ere d k . tt
ch fly t t d
ie h
in eres e in the metallicric es of the ear , a nd e fo rm ed a th th y
n um erous c om p any hav in th i w king They w ere an alogo us to ,
g e r o n , .

if no t th e sa m e as , the gn o m es.
 EL 1 85

E LE P H AN T I N E .

A town in the extremi ty of Upper E gy p t now calle d Gezret E ssouan , ,

the seat of th e Vlth E gy p tian dyna s ty I t was fam ous for its granite
.

ELGA . y
The Loft G od .

A title of the d eity E l am ong the anc ient N abathean s . In t ha t form

his fem in i ne counter part was the godd ess Alath .

E LI AD AD .

A Syrian general who took the c ity of D am asc us from the J ew s by a

surpri se and ga v e the c row n to hi s so n R ezon th e Rez
,
in of H ebrew ,

history .

ELI M I E L .

In Ca balistic m ythology c
the intelligen e of th e m oo n .

EL ISSA .

d ht
The aug er o f Ma an , ing of T re th k
Sh e was left y her fa er s
. by th ’

q y th
will uee n o f T r e, on ointl w i thc j y
h er bro er Piim eli un Th e eo le . p p
v d p d ht
howe er, e o se h er from h er rig s , an d sh e en m arrie Zic harbaal, th d
h hp A ht th
the ig - ri es t of s aro , wh o wa s as s a s s in ate o r er o f th e ing d by d k .

Elissa onth d t th
is rai s e an in surr ec ion , toge er wi th 30 0 of th e rin i al p cp
t v p d by d
nobili y , bu t s h e w as o er o w ere the e mo ra i o r o ular a rt ,c tc p p p y
and v t yq t d y t
olun aril ui te h h
T re, oget er wit h er ad erents To d o s o h .

she seizd e h pp
th e s i p c
ing in th e o r t, an d on u e h er frien s to d ct d d
h
the N ort c h h d
Afri an s ore, w ere she foun ed a i alled Kiry a th c ty c
t k h
Hadescha th , o r Th e N ew T own , a ing erself the e i e of D i o , or
”
p th t d
v
The Fugiti e ”
c yb
The nam e of her it
. ecam e af erw ar s s of ene by t d t d
k by
the Gree s i nto Carach ed on, and th e Rom an s in o Car age t th .

ELI UN .

Ano ther name of th e Phenician deity H yps istus ,

w i h ch see .

ELKAI S .

The mod ern name for the city and nome i n Upper E gy p t, called by
the Greeks C n o olis y p .

EL-KARG E H .

The mo ern nani ed of the ancient town c p

H ibe, th e a ita l of the gr eat
Oasis in th e Lib an y desert ; fam ou s for i ts a ncient tem le of m en Rap A .

ELLASAR . ty of Assur
Ci .

The nam e by wh ich the Chald ean city o f Larra , or La rsa, is mentioned
in Hebrew h i s t o ry .

ELLAT-G UL A .

Q ueen of y
Bab lo nia She was the las sovereign of the d nas y
. t y t of
Sargina I . h
N ot ing i s known res pecting th e events of her re ign .
 EL EN

E L L I N ZAS .

A city of Illipa con quered and enlarged by Sennacheri b who nam ed ,

it Karu s enna ch erib an d add ed it as a fortres s to th e empire of Assyria

-
, .

E L LIPI
A region near lspahan in Persia which was c on quered by Vulnirari I I I ,
.

E L T E KO N . Or E LT H ECA .

Th e H ebrew n am e of th e ci ty calle d by th e Ass yrians Altaqa, or

Altaegu , w i see h ch .

E L UL I .

King yr e about B C 726 H e began his reign by reducing an

of T , . . .

i nsurr ection w hi ch had arisen in th e town of Kiti um in th e I sle of ,

Ky pros So on aft er tha t h e wa s attacked by Sargon king of A ssy ri a

.
,
.
,

an d tho ugh a band o ned by all th e o th er Ph en ic ian kings h e h eld o ut ,

Tyr e to th e las t even w hen the m etr opolis o n th e mai n lan d j oine d wi th
,

Sargo n I n th e en d th e king of As sy ria a ban don ed th e s iege after a

.
,

blocka d e o f fi ve years W hen Sargon left E luli found h im s elf s till

.
,

in di s tres s by th e los s of all th e Ph eni cian se t tlem en ts ; a n d s o on

af ter wa r ds T yr e was a ttacked agai n by Senn ach er ib wh o ha vi ng ,

c on quered all Palestine fo rc ed th e Tyrians to submi t and E luli aband on ,

ing th e defen ce fl ed in de spai r A man na m ed E thbaal w as th en rai s ed .

to th e th ro ne by Senna cherib and he p ai d tr ibu te as a vassal a nd ,

d epen dent upon A s syria .

E L UN I .

A people in th e m ountain s of M esop otam ia, w ho were s ubd ued by

Assurri silim , kin g of A s s yr ia .

E MB LA .

candi navian mythology th e name of th e first woman who

In S , was
c reated by O din and h is brother deities after the death of Y m ir .

E M PE -
AN K H .

Th e fat er o f H ar saf h a s p ond is t of T ot h h which see

, . H is wife s name
’

w as Te i-
m a t
-n f r
e e .

E M SA H co dile
T E M SA H . A C ro .

The E gyptian n am e for th e c ity and n ome called by the G r eeks

Tenty r is s ac red to th e w ors hip of I s is
, .

E N AN T E F.
-

v
T he o erseer of the altar of O s iris (P) in the reign of Amenemha I I He .

was the s on of the la Ranfankh , and h e married dy a lady nam ed Am e ni .

b
All th e m em ers of his famil were eit er nam e y h d An tei o r E nantef .

E N CI . Th e E art h .

Another form of the name of the Accadian deity H ea ,

h h
w ic see.
 1 88 E0 EP

B O FE I .

A n E gyp tian lad y , an ass is tan t of the deities Amen an d H a th o r .

d
Perio un ertain c .

B op a n .

A ro yal scribe attached to th e pala ce M em phis H e was th e s o n

of .

of th e s c ri be H eti an d , gran d
so n of th e s c ri be M er es oure P e ri od .

c
un ertai n .

E os .

c yh y
I n G re ian m t olog the god es s of th e D awn She was rep r es e n ted d .

as a b t
eau iful w oma n wi t a rown o f lig a nd ros finger nai ls h c ht y .

E P AP H O S .

c
I n G re o-E gy ian m t olo pt
the son of l o, a nd the fi rs kin gy h gy t of

E gy pt d
H e ha d a aug ter alle Ly bia, from w om the is tri ct
. h c d h d so

nam e dd v d
eri e i ts ti le t .

E P AR NA .

A p rince or king of Patus arra i n Med ia H e was c onquered

‘

. an d

ta ken ca ptiv e to N ineveh by E s a r hadd on ki ng of A ss yr ia , , .

E P H AH .

A H ebrew m easure of c apacity equal nearly to o ne E nglish bus h el

, .

E PI PH I .

Th e ele venth m onth of the E gy p tian sacred year . I t began a bo u t the

l 6th May .

E P I T E R E TA I .

Th e v r ecof the E gyp tian i nland taxes

ei ers under the Pto lem ies .

They r eplac ed th e M en irm oz o r publica ns who se c o n du c t was

'

na tio nally un sa t isfa ct o ry .

E PIZ I .

Certai n m o untai ns n ear to Med ia, w ere th e peo le fled for s e l er h p h t

v
from th e in as ion of Sam si-Vul o r Samas -Rimm on I I I , ing of A s sy ri a . k .

E P O N YM .

c
A n A s syr ian offi er analogous to t a t of Con sul am o ng th e Roman s h .

Ea ch y k t d
ea r th e i ng n om ina e t t h d ty
a magi s ra e, w o s e s o le u i t w as to
g iv e hi s n am e toyt h e e a ch
r i n thce c d
r o n olo gi a l r e o r s T h e ig e s . h h t
c c th
o ffi ers of th e r own h ad ht dis rig yy
uri n g th e e arl ea rs o f a reign , th e
k h b p y y cc
ing im s elf eing th e e o n m of the ear of h is a es s ion Th e n e x . t
year s w ere nam ed t d ch
af er th e C omman er-i n - t ief, or Tar an, th e C i ef h
ch t y v
E un u , th e M in i s er of State, an d las tl the G o ernor of th e Country ,
h ch
after w i k d p y th
th e i ng s ele cte th e e o n m from th e o er grea t ofli cers o f
p
s ta te at h is leas u re .
 ER ES 1 89

E RAT U . Pregn ant W omen .

”
(i)
In C haldean as tronomy an unidentified star .

E RE C H .

A ca pital of Chaldea and one of th e four earlies t c ities of the world

, .

The s ite of m any great temples and of the fam ous library o f Tiglath
Pilese r I t w as th e O rcho: of th e Greeks and i s no w called
.
,

by the Tur ks .

E RGAM E N E S .

See Ark am un , an E thiop ian y

ro al nam e .

E RI B M E G AL I . D escent of Great W aters .

”

In Chaldean as trono m y an unidentified s tar.

E RI D UKU .

The Accadian name of the city E ridu .

E RI N U .

The As syrian name of the cedar tree .

E msmm .

The eldes t so n of Vaali or Baali, king of M inni H e was sent by his .

father to co nvey h is submis si on and a goo d tribute to Assurbanipal, king

of Ass yr ia, after his subj ugatio n of the co un t ry .

E m su .

The king of Salam is, i n the I slan d of Kypros . H e was one of the
tri bu tari es of E sarhad on d .

E RM E N I H O T E P .

Th e broth er of Ameni the superi n ten d ent of the works of Am en emha I .

and I I of th e X I Ith dy nasty

. .

E -
RPA H A .
p
An E gy ti an itle, t answeri ng to that of Royal Chancellor .

E RVI L .

The m od ern name of the Ass yr ian ci ty Arbela , w ich h see

.

E SDUSARAB E .

Th e go vernor of Goran, in th e reign of Assurdan I I I H e was .

eponym of th e year B C 763, th e ch ief even ts in w hic

. . h were a revolt in
the c i ty of As sur , and an eclip se o f the sun in the month Sivan .

E s rm o nazan I .

A king of Sid on , of whom little is known .

 1 9 0 ES ET

E SH M O N AZ E R I I .

King Sid o n, th e so n an d s uccess o r of Tabn ith th e so n of E s h

of

m onazer I H e built m an y t em ples at Sid o n , and he recei ved fr o m

.

N ebuchad n ezza r, ki ng of B abylon , a po rti on o f the d e s tr oyed ki ngd o m '

of J u dah a s an add iti on to his ow n Th e in sc ript ion o n th e c o ffin of .

E shm on azer, n ow in the M us eum of the Louvre, is th e lo nges t P h eni c ia n

i ns cription at p r esen t know n .

E SM UN .

In P henician m ythology th e nam e of th e eig hth plan et . As a

p ersonage h e w as an in is ible v deity , an d a pp r oach ed n ea res t to th e
Sun-god B aal-sam in .

E SN E H .

d
T h e m o ern nam e for the E gy p ia n i t a nd n o m e w i t c y h ch was c alled
k
by the Gree s , La to olis , and by th e E gy ia n s , Ten p pt .

E SSAR H AD D O N - ASSUR A KH I D D I N A As shur has gi ven bro thers - -

, .

Th e younger an d favour ite s o n of Sen nach erib who s ucc eed ed h is fa ther , ,

J anuary B C 680 after defeating his tw o elder b rothers at Kh an i ra bbat

,
. .
,
-
,

o n th e upp er E uphra tes H e rebuilt B abylon c o n c ilia ted the p eo ple;

.
,

an d p r oc la im ed h im s elf ki ng o f B abylonia red uc ing vari ous t ri bes in ,

its n eighbo urh oo d Zid on wh ich had revolted was des tro yed ; an d th e
.
, ,

kings of Palestine and Cyprus volunta rily s ubm itted them selves The .

Kim m erians w eie attacked i n th e N orth and forced to march t owards ,

Asia M in or and Cilicia w as on ce m ore red uced to obedienc e The

, .

M ed es w ere als o su bd ued and an e p edit io n s en t in to the d es e rts of

,
x

Arabia which penetrated goo m iles in to th e heart of the c ountry E g ypt

,
.

w as n ex t c on quered a nd d ivided in t o tw en ty s at rap ies Tirhakah be i ng

, ,

driven in to E thiopia Tyre was also bes ieged and Manas seh ki ng of
.
, ,

J ud h carri ed captive to Babylon E sar haddon as s oc iated his so n

a ,
.
-
,

A s s ur ban i pal w ith h im i n th e go v ernm ent on the 1 2th o f I yyar (Apr i l)

- -
, ,

D C 670 an d d ied two year s later (B C

. .
,
. .

B sus .

Th e nam e of th e Sup rem e B eing am ong the Celts .

E TH E OS .

Th e Gree k form of the nam e of an unidentified N aba th ean deity .

E T H A USV A .

Th e E t rus c an go dd es s wh o aid ed w om en in childbirth , sh e was the

analogue o f th e G reek go ddes s E i lei thyia .

E T H B AA L I . M an of Baa l .
”
G)
A king of Tyre hom n ext to nothing , of w is k n ow n . H is nam e is the
I thobalu s of th e G reek wr iters .

E T H B AA L II .

A Tyrian wh o was raised to the throne of Tyr e after the con quest of ,

th e island by Sennacherib an d th e forc ed abd icati on of the ki ng E luli

, ,

which see .
 1 9 2 EV EZ

E V I L M E RO DAC H
-
. Or AVI L MA RD UK
-
. Man of Mard uk .

Th e son and successo r of N abukuduruzur on th e t ro ne o f Baby lo n h .

d y y h
H e reign e onl tw o ears , w en h e was as sas sinate his brothe r ia
-
d by
law N ergalsarus sur , th e son of the usurper B ellaba risruk .

E VR P H I A .

A fem ale figure , w ho is p

re res en ted on an E truscan m irror as dan ci ng

E ZAM A .

A m ountain people on d
th e bo r ers of Media and Sus iana, conquered
by Sennach eri b .
 FA 1 93

FAI -
BO K -
RA N
-
EF .

A p rophet pries t of th e temple of Amen probably

,
~
in th e X XVth
dyna sty .

FAT H O N
-
.

An o verseer of the gatekeepe rs of the royal pala c e . Perio d u ncertain.

FAI -H O R-O USE R .

An E g ypt
ia n genlem an , the us t h ban d of the lady So temeit the son of ,

the la dy
Setakarf, an d fa t er of th e h p efect of the palace Ratok er in the
r ,

XXV I th nas t dy y .

FAI -I R I -E I .

A royal scribe ,
w hose m onum ent i s in the Le yden M us eum . Peri o d
uncertai n .

FAI -I T E N -
H MH
E -B A
I .

An E g ypt
i an ries , the so n p t of th e la dy
Pth ah m eit . H is s plendid
c
funereal in s ri p io n i s in th e Le t yd en M us eu m .

FAI -NO P KE .

An E g yptia n r oyal sc ribe whose m onument is in the Leyd en Museum ,

.

Peri o und certain .

FAI -NO FR E -B A I .

A prophet or pri es t of O si ris , i n th e re ign of Ram es es I I I . of th e

XIXth dyn as ty .

FALLH o r-N E R
‘
‘

In S can dina vian mythology th e name of one of th e horses of the god s .

FAMU . N ot T H A MU, as Ger /ta r t]

.

A deity w h o is re presen ted on an E truscan mirror . See Alpanu .

FARAM-YA N H AB .

A Him ari ti ing y c k of Saba and D h Ra id an, n So th wes t Arabia

i
u- u - .

He reigned oin tl wi j y th hi s so ns , 11 Sharah Yadhab and Yadail Bayy in

- -
.

FAUN .

d
Accor ing to Cor ss en the E trus an O r eus H e was re resente on c ph . p d
mirrors as sea e on a ro ari td ck d p y
la i ng a l re, wit laurel crown and y h
nec c
kla e A female, w i th c c t c
r o wn , n eckla e , un i , an d man tle, is at h is
side c
, alle d
Rutupis , Ro d op is a or ing to Cor s sen cc d .
 1 94 FA FO

FAYO UM .

d
The m o ern nam e fo r a p r o vi n c e in Upper E gypt, h ch
w i was called
by th e G re e s the U p er k p a nd Low er no m es of A rs in tie . I ts ancrent

n am e w as Reh oun .

FE N T .

The s ur nam e of th e E g yptian p rinc ess Uuhetu, of the X I I I th dynasty,

w hi ch s ee .

FE N T -
H E M P AM E N TI -
.

t v
Th e itle gi en by so me earl E gy tologi sts to the y p deity Osiris in his
form of O s iri s-Rh o tam enti, w i see h ch .

FE N T -
KA US .

The daughter of an early unknown E gy ptian ki ng .

FE R I D UN .

d
Th e gran so n of Dj em sh id H e wa s rai se to the th rone by the
. d
p p p h
eo le of l s a a n, w h o , a t th e in s tiga io n of Ga e th e bla ck snuth, had t v h
s la i n the m on s ter o a , w ic s ee Z h k h h
H is real nam e was Th raetaona .
.

P E RV E R S .

Zendic m ythology the th ird r ank of c eles tial deities being the souls
In ,

o f ev ery o bj ect th at h ad life to wh ich th erefo r e pray ers w ere offered

,
.

A species of c eles tial m anes (Lenormant ) . .

FI P E KE .

t c
The n am e of an E ru s an lio n - ea e m on s er, wi t w a ter owing h dd t h fl
th
from his m ou , a n d a n u urn e u rn ben ea pt
him , w ho w as om a ed d th c bt
by H era les k h d
Ger ar belie e hi m to re rese n the H
. ra ; Corssen,vd p t yd
p b by
m o re ro a l , a wa er-im p t .

FI R A M O D O R .

Th e go dd
e s s of th e e art , or the general h
o wers of na ure , p t among

th e A n glo-Sa x o n s H er analogue was the D em eter of th e G ree

. ks .

FI R KI N .

A G recian meas ure of capac ity equal to eight gallons ,

.

FL AB E L L I FE R I .

Th e bear ers of th e great fan o r fla bellum of feat ers , tw o h of w i h ch

b
w er e orn e befor e th e E g tian m o na r yp
u o n s ta e oc as io ns ch p t c .

FO L KW AN G .

c d
I n S an ina ian m yt v ho logy the name of the residenc e of th e god dess
Frey ia, i n the s a re c d c ity of A sgard H er palac e there was called .

Ses s rum mi r, w i see h ch .

Fo ns a r r .

can dinavi an m ythology th e

In S
"

so n of Bald ur and N anna . H e was

th e hea ven ly p eacema ker .
G AB AL .

A Syrian city which is supposed to have been the to wn called by the

E gy ptian s Kapaon .

G AB -
G AB N I KI
-
.

The Ac cadian name of a ci ty or district whose s ite is not know n .

G AB R I E L .

I n Cabalis ti c as tronom y the angel of the m oon .

G AD . Go o d Fo rtune .

The Phenic ian nam e of the s tar J upiter .

G AD A T A S .

Accord ing to G reek hi storians a cons p ira to r wh o, togethe r wi th

th e
Go bry as , s lew Labo ro soarch od us , king of Ba bylo n .

G AD E s .

A c ity in Spain which was conquered by N abukud uruzur . I t is now

c alled Cadiz .

G AD YT I A .

A dis tric t of Arachotia in Pers ia where Vibanus the Sa tra p a , , , ,

s ec o nd tim e d efea ted th e arm y s ent aga ins t him by Veisda tes th e rebel ,

king of Pers ia See Vibanus . .

G AG A -
M AKH E R U .

Another name of King Men kera of the l I I rd dynas ty .

G AG I .

A Median p rinc e chief of the Saki See Sara t i

’

, the . a nd Paraz
a .

G AH A L .

The fa ther of Suruh , a brave B abylonian rebel. See Suzub .

G AH -
AN B AR . Gath eri ng of Time .

In Z ndic m ythology the

e nam e of the firs t peri od of creation, in w h ic h
Ahuramazda created the heavens .

G AH -
E I AT H RE M .

d
I n Zen ic m thology the y name of the fourth period of creation , t hat
of th e trees and lants p .
 GA 1 97

G AH -
H AM E SPT H M E D E M .

The nam e of th e s ix t h and last of the Ze d i c

n peri o s d
o f creation , in
w ih ch Ahuramazd a cr eated man .

G AH -
M E D I A RE H .

The nam e o f the fift h Zen dic per iod of creatio n tha t , of th e an imal

G AH - M E D I O SH E R E M .

d c m ythology the nam e of the

I n Zen i s econ d pe riod ,
in w hi ch
Ahuramazd a c o n ti nued the w o rk of c rea tion . See Gab an bar
- .

G AH -
PETE SH E M .

In Z
c m ythology the name of the thi rd peri od of c reation
endi , in wh ich
Ahuram azda c eated the earth r .

GAH UPA N I .

A petty kin gdom Arabia which was ravaged for the fi rs t time an d
in ,

its king N ikharu put to dea th by E s ar ha dd on .

GAL . Th e G rea t .
”

The astr o n o m i al nam e c of the dei ty M arduk as th e planet Merc ur y

in th e m on Se a th b t .

—
GAL LA M TA UD D UA . H e who goes forth in Strengt h.

A Chald ean nam e of the deity N ergal or Allamu .

GALL I .

The an c ie nt nam e of the pries ts of Phrygia .

GAL L U .

The As s yrian nam e of the clas s of evil s pirits w hi ch were calle d by

the A cca dian s Telal whi ch see , .

GAMA .

The E g yptian name of the pa pyrus ree d Cy pem P apy r us . Sre

GAMA .

yp
The E g tia n nam e of th e papyrus roo t hc
w i h was cooked as a
tb
vege a le by th e E
g ti ans yp .

GAM AR .

One of fi ve chi efs w ho incited the Ly bians to revolt again st

Rameses I I I .

GAMI L -N A N A . Benefi t of N ana .

The nam e of an A s s r ian ta x y collec tor at W arka, in the reigns of

Cam byses an d N abo ni us d .

GAMI L -
NIN IP . B enefit of N in ip .

An early king of Ba bylonia wh o reigne d at the c ity of N isi nna .

 1 9 8 GA

G AM I L -
SI N . B en efit o f Sin .

An y king of Babylonia
earl wh o reigned at Ur . N othing else is
know n res pecting him .

G AM I L -
SI N . B enefi t of Sin .

A city in B abylonia , w i h ch was calle d t

af er the earl y m onarch of that
nam e .

G -
AN A S UT I C A N U -
.

A c ity of D atebir conquered together , , wi th zoo of the a djacent

c ities by Sam s i Vul king of As syr ia
,
-
, .

G AN D H A RV A S .

Th e h o rs es of th e s un d c y hology s ymbo ls of
i n Ve i m t ,
th e fierce y
ra s

of Surya .

G AN D H A RVA -VE DA -
.

A n an ient c c om m entary derived from th e H i ndu Sam aveda, treating

o f th e s u e bj ct of mus i c .

G AN D U .

Ass yrian o r Babylonian the father

An , of th e earlies t w riter of

Cuneiform tablets a t p res en t record ed .

G AN D UN I A S . Th e E nclosure of D un i .

The original kingd om of Lower Chaldea

nam e of the . Th e name
D uni ha s een b com pared w ith the E den of H ebrew hi story .

G AN B SA -
P UL B A R .

I n H in du m yth ology the so n of Siva, an d th e god of w is d om . He

wa s re presented as a human being w ith an elephant s hea d
’
.

G AN G A .

I n H in du m ythology the sac red river Ganges ,

in carnated as a deity .

G AN G A M M A .

A river deity venerated by the Todas and

, Ba dagas .

G AN -
G AN N A .
- dy The Very Clou .

Th e Accadian nam e of th e m on th Cuzallu which s ee , .

G AN N AN AT I .

A country conquered by Vulnirar i or Rim mon-N irari I I I king of

A s syria .

G A N R UB A I .

Th e prefect of Q uazi under Sennacherib .

G AR .

An Ass yrian meas ure of length , the same as a Ri du, which see.
 zoo GE GH

G E N US . A mt G e rm .

Th e fi rs t y children the s on and daughter of o n an d

ea rthl ,

Pro togo no s They w ere th e fi rs t to w ors hi p the d eity w hom th e y

.

venerated in the sun Their children w ere Phos Pur and Phlox whi ch
.
, , ,

s ee.

C hao s .

The G ree k form of the E gy ptian royal nam e Teos , h h

w ic se e .

GE R -A
SH T A RO T H .

Th e s o n of Abd elim her M fl e te s

'

H e and his bro t . utho n I I I w ere co

.
-su

or k
ings o f T re See Muth on I I I y . .

G E RDA .

In S c an dinavian m yth ology the w ife of th e god Frey r .

G E R M AN I A N S .

th of the ten tribes y c

'

The six grea t Pers ian . Th e w ere an agr i ultura l

cas te .

G E RRH A .

Th e nam e of th e peculiarly worked s quare s hields which were used b y

the Kh itae o r H i i tt tes .

G E RRO M .

An E g yptian c ity on the sea coas t be tween A rabia and - Pales tine .

GET
The E gyptia n name of th e O li ve fruit .

G ET
‘

The name of th e E g p tian y am ule t in th e s hape of a buckle . It

y
u s uall m a e of r ed a s er d j p .

G E TA .

A n E gy ptian god . H e wa s th e pri nc iple of etern it y d ”

ei fi e d .

G H A N D H A RVA S .

In H in du my th olgy h
ano t er nam e of th e goo d sp irits calle d also

D ew etas , w hich see .

G H ASSAN I TE S .

h
A n ot er nam e of the Arab ian peo ple wh o were more generall y c alled
A gd ites , w i see h ch .

G H AZ A -
H A D] .

A s on of Abd shems ki ng , of Yemen . H e wa s mo re generall calle y d

H im yar w h ich see , .

G H I FAR .

An A m ale i k te tri be who s ettled in the d is tric t of Yathrib ,

in Arabia .
 OH GI

GHUM DAN
A royal fortress of the kingdom of Saba a , near Sana .

GIAM M U .

The ki ng of a dis t r ic t on th e r iver B elich us H e attem pted to res is t

'

the progres s of Sha lm aneser I I , but w as m urd ered by h i s subj ects in

.

order tha t they m igh t m ake p eac e wi th the ki ng of A ss yr ia H is c ities .

were Killala a n d T ulsaabilah i .

GIG ART U5 .

One of th e Phenic ia n cit ies of the T riapolis , w hich see .

GIG I M .

c d yh y
In Ac a ian m t o log the name of a las s of m s terious e il s iri c y v p ts
ct
who affl i ed m an i n k d hy
T e w ere alle by the A s s ria ns E im
. c d y k .

GIH ON .

b d
In H e rew tra iti o n a river of Para is e d . I t is c onsidered by A ry an
h
sc olars to ha e e en the O xu s v b .

GI M I RRI .

p p
A eo le w h o, oget t her wi th the Scy thian s ravaged A ssyria and M edia ,

d
at the ow nfall o f the Assy rian empire They were the Cim mer ian s of
.

G uam .

A Philis tia n c ity co nquered by Sargon I I . afte r the defea t of Yam an ,

king of As hdod I t w as also called Gn irzo

. .

GINDI B UH .

An A b
ra ia n chief w ho entered into a Syrian c onfederacy agains t
Shalman eser I I . bringi ng a force of 1 000 c am els to aid his allies wh o
, ,

were all efea e d t d by the king of Ass yria .

GING I A
d
A istrict o r ering o n b d
s s ria , w hi A y ch was d
ren ered tribu ar t y by
Samsi-Vul o r Sam as-Rimm on I I I .

GI NGI N AI .

c ty
A oun r n ear M e ia (i ) w ich was d h re n dered tr ibu tary by Samas
Rimmon, ing of ss r iak A y .

GI NxB I D AI .

A country rendered tributary by Samas-Rimmon king of As syria , .

GI NKH UKH TA I .

A country rendered tributary by Samas -Rim mon , king of Ass yria .

 zo z GI GN

G I N N UN G AG AP .

In S candinavian m yth ology a great chaos or rather void space , ,

bounded on the N orth side by th e c old region N i flhei m and on th e ,

South by th e w arm d is tri ct M us p e lh eim O u t o f th e d ro p s c o m ing from .

tw elve ri vers w hich flow ed from N iflheim into G inn ungaga p coming ,

i nto c o ntac t w i th th e heat of M us p elheim the fi rs t gi an t Y mir was ,

c rea ted See Y mir

. .

G I N Z I N AI .

A c ountry rendered tributary by Samas -

Rimm o n, king of Ass yria .

GIO LL .

c d
In S an ina ian m t olog a v yh y ver w h ich s eparat ed
ri th e lan d of

s h d
a es from ear I t w as cro s se th . d by a bridge of gold .

G I RD A D I .

A king of th e people of A s saya in M eso potam ia , who p a id bt

tri u e to
A s s urnazi rp al .

G I RT A B KA B I . b
Th e D ou le Sw or d .

In C h aldean as tron om y an unidentified fix ed sta r .

G I SD H UB A R . M as s of Fire .

Another form of the nam e of the m yth ical hero i zd uba r , w i h ch see .

G I ST A .

A king of the country of Abd anai , who paid tribute to Sam as - R imm on,
king of A s s yr ia .

G I Z I L B UN D A .

A di stri near ct
rm en ia A d es troyed in a gr ea t part by Sa m i
s V ul or
-

Sam as -Ri mm o n I I I .

GJ E L .

In Scan i na ia n m d v yth ology the nam e of one of th e horses of the gods .

G L AD R . Spirited .

In S c an dina vian m ythology th e nam e of one of the horses of the gods .

G L AD SH E I M .

c d v
I n S a n ina ian myt olog th e en tral h y c part of th e city of Asgar d , the
cap ital of the go s See A s enhei rn d . .

G LB NR .

In S c andinav ian m ythology th e husband of Sol , th e sun .

G NA .

In S c an dinavian m ythology the m es senger of the go ddess Fri gge .

 20 4 GR GU

G RI T H A .

In S ca n dinavian mythology one of the wives of O din .

G RY D AT .

In S c an dinavian m ythology ano th er of the wives of O d in .

G UB A L .

A N or th Syrian state
-
,
w i h ch w as c onquered by Tiglath Piles e r II .

G UB A R UW A .

Th e Pers ian nam e of th e o ffi e r a n d c frien d of D ari us H y s ta s p e s w h o

wa s m o re generall y called Gobry as .

G UD -
B A -
.

An y Chald ean king ruling at Zirgulla

ea rl , . H e w as a gr ea t b u ild er ;
but n o th ing els e is kn own res pectin g h im .

G UG U .

T he A ss yr ian form of th e nam e of Gyges ki ng of Lydia , , w i h hc s ee.

G UK H AN D E .

Accadian nam e of the river A rakhtu

Th e , or th e Araxes , a co n fl u en t
of th e E uph rates w h ich run s to ward Ar ab ia , .

G UL LI N B UR ST I .

c d
I n S a n i n a i an m olog v yth y the nam e of the hors e wh ich dr ew th e
ch ari o t of th e go es s Ft o ia dd y .

G UL L T O P P den Tres s . Go l .

I n Sc an dinavian m yth ology th e nam e of th e horse of H eim dall .

G UL USU .

A tribe in Mes opo tam ia c onquered by Tiglath , Piles er I I .

GU -
N G UN -N
U .

An earl y B ab lonian y
ing w h o k reigne d at Ur . H e was po s s ibly
th e so n of I s m id agan H e is recor . ded a s the builder of s ev eral tem p les

at Ur .

G UN UL A H M I .

A peo ple w h o were c on quered by Budii , a ver y early ki ng of A ss yri a

G UR R U .

Ass yrian m eas ure used in the tonnage of s hips

An , . I t is not exa ctl y
kn own to what it w ould have been equal .

G UR UM U .

A tribe in M esopo tamia , wh o were conquered by Tiglath Piles er II .

G USH T A SP .

The Persian form of the na m e of H ys ta spe s , w i h ch see .

 GU GY 20 5

GUSUR .

One of th e nam es of the Assyrian dei ty Marduk .

GUTI -
U KI .

The Accad ian name of the Babylon ian c i ty G uti .

GUZ UN B .

y c y
An A s s rian it o n the o rd ers of M inni b
It was con . quered by
k
Abser a, in g of M i nni, w ho was soo n af erwa r s efeate t d d d by A s sur

Gr o s s .

An o fficer of Ca nd aules , k ing of Lyd ia be m urdered his m as ter, married

his wife, a n d usu rped the throne, thus foun d ing the dyn as ty of th e M erm
nadae. H e r eign ed from B C 687 to 653 (so Gelzer) , and wa s the cc
. .

tempo rary of Ar chilochus , Simonides of A morgos, Terpand er, and the

Homer of E uph orio n In c o nseq uen c e of a d ream h e s ent em bas s ies
.

and tr ibut e to A s s ur-bani- al, i n c lud ing tw o c a p tiv e Kimm erian ch iefs
p .

His aid ena bled Psamm itikhus to revolt s ucc es sft from As s yr ia ; but
the Kim meria ns soo n afterwar ds in vad e d Lyd ia again , and he w as s la in
in battle H is so n , Ardys , again sub mi tted to A s s yria
. G yges was a .

benefact o r o f the D elphic oracle, an d th e o ld folk-tale o f unde rgr ound

treasures and a ring whi ch ren dered th e o w ner invis ible atta ch ed i tse lf
to him . H e is c alled Gugu in the Cun eifo rm ins c ript ion s , a nd G og i n
the Old Tes tam ent .

GYL L E R . Gold en .

In Scan in a ian m t d v y hology the name of o ne of the horses of the god s .

 20 6 HA

H AA s .

A m s i al i ini y t c d v ty
or s piri t , w ho is m en ti o ned i n th e X Lth c h a p ter
of th e Ri tual o f th e D ea d
.

H AB .

Th e sacre d name of th e ibis as the m es senger of Thoth .

H AB .

yp
The E g tian nam e of th e ic ax e or an loug p k h dp h which was gene ral ly
p d h d
lace in the an s of th e Shabtr m umm figures
’

y .

H AB AN .

Th e fat her of Y anzu king of Zimri wh ich see

, , .

H A B AN A M R U .

Th e ki ng of B uda or B udahu a ki ngdom in Arabia H is c oun try ,

.

w as ravaged and him s elf p u t to d ea th by E sarhaddo n ki ng of A s s yr ia ,

.

H AB B A R .

h hp
A ig - ri es t of M elka rth , w ho e am e ing o r s ufl ete of Ty re bc
He k '

reigne d
for six m o n s af er th e ea or th t d th d p
e o s i ion of Cale , an d upo n t b
d th
h is o wn ea or r es ign a ti o n , tw o o in s ufl etes w ere ele e , n am e j t '

ct d d
M uthon and G eras h tar oth , w i see h ch .

H AB I N I .

k
T he ing o f T el A bn i, -
a petty state of Mesopotamia , h ch s ubm itted
w i
to A s s urnazir pal .

H AB I T Z U .

A King of Kad as ih a or Kad es h, a distri ct in Ar abia . H e was

conquered and put to death by E sa rhaddon .

H AB U .

A c ity and nom e Low er E gy t,

n p c alled B ubasti s by th e G reeks .

I t w as sa re c d to the hp
w o rs i of the go ddes s H athor .

H A D AD . Th e O nl O n e y .

The na me of the Sup rem e B eing in P henic ian m yth ology . H e was
so m etim es alle El an d c d J a oh , th e las t in a my s te ri o us s en se .

H A D ATTA .

A N abathean town where the army of Assurbanipal were c om pelled

to res t th em s elves in the w ar wi th the Ar ab ian and N abatheari rebels .
 20 8 HA

HA -
KA P T H A H
- .

A nam e of the city of M em ph is in Lowe r E gypt .

H A KE .

An un er ain c t Eg yptian deity ,

m uch r es e m bling H arp akrut, which
s ee.

H A KE R .

c vp
A m ys ti a l i er i n the fourt abo e of O si ri s , w ho i s men io ne in th e h d t d
C Lth ch p
a ter o f the Ri tual of th e D ea d .

H AK H E B-
.

A sacred tow n in Upper E gyp t , w here th e god H orus was born an d

brought up by his m oth er I s is .

H A KO R .

The E gy tia n for m p of y c d king of the

th e r o al nam e of th e s e o n
XX I Xth nas t , w i dy y h ch was written Achoris by the Greeks .

H AL AKA M I R .

A king of th e H im yarites abo ut th e fi rs t c en tury A D . . H e was

s u cc ee d ed by Y ad ail B ayy i n - .

H A L B UD A .

A m o untain people on the bo rders of Med ia an d Sus iana, wh o w ere

co nquered by Sennacherib .

H AL D I .

The grea ei of th e td ty p p
eo le o f A rara i n th e t
i t of Muzagir H is c y .

h
s rine w as p d d
lun ere a nd h is s a ue ta en in to t t k
s s r ia Sargo n I I , A y by .

who oug th ht
t u s th e m o re effec uall h to r ea t y
th e o w er of the b k p
A rm en ian o nfe era io n c d t k
O n th e ing of A s s r ia attac i ng th e own,
. y k t
k h
Urzana th e i ng, wit all hi s trea sures , fl ed to th e m ountains , lea ing v
c y
th e i t a n o en re p p y c pd
H i m self es a e , but h i s wife, fam il , an d the
. y
p t
tem le rea s ures fell into th e an s of Sargo n h d .

H AL D I A .

An A rm enian ei , the lo al go d of th e cit d ty c y of M usas sir on lake Van ,

p b by
ro a l a n o er for m of th e th
r ece ing ei p d d ty .

H AL D I L E .

Ape tty kingdom in Arabia ,

s ub d ued for the fi rs t t im e by E sarhad don ,

king of A s syri a .

H AL D I TA .

A Babylonian chief , the fa ther of the rebel Arakhu , h ch see

w i .

H AL L UD US .

An y E lam ite king H is s tatue w as bro ught to

earl . N ineveh by
A s surban ipal after the E lam ite con quest by the A ss yrian s
, .
HAL UL E .

c ty
A i on the T igr is w ere Senna h ch erib defea ted in one terrible battle
Suzub and M e ro a -bala in, ings d ch d k of B a bylo nia and Umma nmim a n, ,

king of E lam .

HALZ I A .

A city of M inni , des troyed by A ss urbanipal after the defeat of

HAMA
’

In ancien t A rabian m tholog a s ecies of s reec owl, w i y y p

i ng c h h ch fly
d
ro un the to m s of the ea , e b d d k pt h
t em inform ed as to w a t w ent on h
among th
eir rela ti ons in t is w orl h
T es e bi r s were also a lle Sa ad h . d c d d .

HAM AN U .

A range of m oun ta ins to th e N or t h of Pales tine where Shalmaneser I I, .

t
ob aine d tim be r for hi s palaces in A s syr ia Th e p lace i s now called
.

HAMARAN I .

A tri be in Meso po tam ia, who w e re conquered by Tiglath Pileser I I .

HAMAR KI .

The A ccadia n nam e of a tow n or d istrict , th e s ite of w i h ch is n ot known .

HAMAT A .

The As s yrian gov ernor of th e city o f Suru, by the p eople of w hich h e

was killed H is d eath was terri bly a venged by A ssurnazirpal
. .

HAMI E L .

In Cabalis i t c astronomy the angel o f the p la n et Venus .

HAMKA .

The E gyp ti an na me of th e red j asper s t o ne ,

w i h ch was much use d for
the manufa ture of am ulets c .

HAMM U .

In Egy tian m t olog p yh y a kind of spirits who w ere often represented as

adoring the ris in
g s un .

HAMMURAB I .

An p ki ng of Babylon of Kas site origin H e defeated Rim sin

usur er ,
.
,

king of Lars a and erected a cap i tal c ity a t a p lace then ca lled D i nd ur th e
, .

name of w hich h e c han ed to Bab ii i the G t f G od th e B a bylo n of -

”
g a e o , ,

history He erected or rebuilt a grea t tem ple there called B it sagga l

.
,
-
,

to the god Mer o da ch and d u a r eat ca nal nam ed H ammurabi nuh us -

g g ,
nishi Hamm urabi the D eligh t of M en
, H e then erected m any great .
”

temples and a splendid palace wh ich w as afterwards repeatedly resto red ,

by his success o rs o n th e th ro ne of B abylo n H e also built a p ala c e at .

Kilmed near B agdat and a great to w er to th e d eity Zamana nea r

, ,
Hymer Hamm urabi further emb anked the r iv er Tigri s with a grea t
.

wall to restrain the inundations

, T he length of h is reign is no t k n o w n . .

16
 21 0 HA

H AM M URA B I -
N UH US N I SH I -
. b
H am mura i the D elig ht of Men .

The name o f th e great c an al excavated at Ba bylon by H am murabi .

H A M SE T .

A royal personage of th e V th dynas ty H e was . th e son of Kaa, the

chief of the royal w orks of a king of that peri od .

H AN Th e Vas e .

A gam e of skill am ong th e an ient E g ian s I t was la e by two c ypt . p yd

p p
eo le, h v
a ing a num ber of ieces of erra c p
o tta o r i or , w ic moved t v y h h
on a c c b d k d
i r ular oar mar e w it con en ric lines I ts rules are un nown h c t . k
H AN -
A N KH - E F .

A s o n of King N ofre-h otep, of th e X I I Ith dynas ty .

H AN A N U .

Assyrian go vernor in the reign of Sargon I I

An ,
. The nam e of his
d t ct is lo s t ; but he w as the epo nym of th e year
is ri DC
. .
7 ,
0 1 the h
c ief
ev ent in w hi ch w as a n ex p ed i t ion to Pales ti ne .

H A N A Z I R UKA .

A king of the M edes , w h o w as defeated with th e loss of of his

m en , his a i c pt al c ty
i ,
and new v illages by , Sam s i-
Vul or Samas
Rimm o n I I I .

H A N D UR .

A dis tr ict bor der ing on A ss yria , r en dered tri utarb y by Samsi Vul -

or Sam as R imm on I I I
-
.

H AN E B U
Th e E g yptian nam e for the I onian s or G reeks .

H AN E N .

An o ther form o f the Eg yptian nam e for the land of I o nia .

H AN H AR .

A title o f an Eg ypt
ian ei o rres d ty c
o n ing to th e A res p d of th e Greeks
H e wa s also c alle d
O n ouris a n d A nh ur, w i s ee h ch .

H AN I .

A ikng of Sam ala in M es o o tam ia ,

H e am e to th e as s i spance of . c t
Ah un i , k
ing o f Lahlahte, agains Shalm an eser I I , by w om he was t . h
utterl r ou ey t d .

H A N I R AB B A T .

A is ri d t ct t y
W es of A s s ri a, near th e U p er E u p phra tes which sub,

h t b tt
m itted w it ou a a le to T iglath P ile s er I , an d w . here in later times
h dd d d
E s ar a o n efeate hi s tw o ro t ers , A s surrn alik b h a d Sh
n areze and r,

c p d th
o m e lle em to in o A rm en ia fly t .
 21 2 HA

H AP I M O U .

The god H e was generall re rese n e as a ery cor p n

of th e N ile . y p t d v
h d
lent m an , ol ing an altar w i w il bir s , a nd wi his ea row n e th d d th h dc d
wi th lo us t fl
ower s a nd a yri H e w as s om e im es ain e p p
red , to . t p td
p
re res en t th e w a er of th e N ile w en m u t at th e ti me of the ann u a l h ddy
d t
inun a ion s , or green, th e us ual s a e of th e w ater at the ot er seas o ns h d h
o f th e eary .

H A PI -
U
An E g yptian gentleman ,
h
th e fat er of th e la dy S et a
-
p, wh ch see
i .

H AP I -
U .

Th e w ife of Atef neb ma - -

, an d mother of M eri ra an E gyptian c
ap tai n,

w i h ch
see .

H AP - MU .

The fath er of O uaphres, or Uaprah et, whic h see .

H AP -
TE X .

Another name of the E gy ptian princes s M er -te es , w it h ch see .

H APU .

A n E gy tian la p dy , th e wife of I ri s en a er , an ea rl
- -
k y E gy ptian o ffi er, c
w i h ch
see .

H AQ U -
RA N E B M A
- -
.

A variant form of th e prenomen Ra ma neb - -

, of Amenhotep , I II . of the
XV I I I th dyn a s ty .

H AR . H o rus .

A s horter form of the nam e of the deity H o rus , s o m eti mes also wri ten t
H or .

H AR
A pries t of the god Men tu . Peri o d uncertai n .

H AR A KA I TI .

Th e ni nth res ti ng place of the Iranian s after their e ile fr om Ary anem
-
x

Vaedj o , or th e ten th a bo d e o f th e Z md s if th a t i s i n c lud ed I t was the .

c ountry of A r ach os ia .

H A RA N
A tow n in em en , w it Y h h er M aa d th e s on of A dnan king of th e Hejaz
, ,

d
w a s hi d e n by h is fa er, th after th e battle o f D hat I rak -
,

H AR -
AN A K A F SH A T
- - -
.

Th e nam e of o n e of the m ys tic al deit ies w h o i s m en t ioned in the

C L I Vth a ch pter of the Ri tual of the D ead .

H AR -
AN T A T E F
- -
.

O ne o f th e titles of th e deity H o ru s .
 HA 21 3

H AR -
B AI .

A prophet an d priest of Am en Ra of Th ebes H e m arried the -

.

pri n cess Ti nefer hotep and w as th e father of H o rso nf w ho was als o a

- -
, ,

priest of Am en .

H AR -
BEN E N .

The fa ther of Ra—

kheper ka -
, a priest of O siris , w i h ch see .

H ARB I SI H U .

An earl B ab lo nia ny y king H e c ontended w ith A s sur zikur esit

.
- -
,

or E zar, ki ng of A s s ri a, y a kingd o m th en rap id ly ri s ing in to p o w er .

HARD I SP A .

c ty of the Y as ubigalla
A i , h ch w as c onquered by
w i Sen na cherib a nd

annex ed to A ss yri a .

HAR -
E M -
HA .

A sculptor of th e X l lth dynas ty . H i s w ife s

’
na m e w as K et-a n h kh .

HAR -
EM HE B l
- -
.

A so n of H er -h o r-si-am en , of th e X X I s t dynas ty .

H AR E
- M HEB I
- -
. Or H o n us H A RE M H E B I Su r na med . The Res to rer .

The las t m o nar ch

X V I I I th n as t Al o ug
of o riginall
th e dy y . th h y
bro ug htup i n th e w o rs i of A n Ra , h e als o a o re
i -
hp
th e an ien , but t d d c t
rej ec etdd y A
eit , m en Ra ; an d u on hi s a es s ion to the
- ro n e, o r s oo n p cc th
c p t d
after, om le e th e r e olu io n ag a in s t th e is w o rs i v e rs and t ei r d k h pp th
ch
religion , w hi b
had egu n at th e lo s e of th e reign of A m en o e I V c h t p .

c t
in whose our h e fo rm erl el offi e yh d
H e fo ug again s an d s ub u e c . ht t d d
the Kushite N egr o es , a nd alt oug a t fi rs h t
o n l o ne out o f e ig t ri al h y h v
d p v c y t
kings in th e ifferent r o in es o f E g p , h e becam e efore his ea th e b d th
sole monar of och the U b th
er an d th e L ow er pp o un tr ies H is ueen , c . q
t
named Mu s -na tom , als o ex er ise c dp
o w er in her o w n er s o n of h er sole p
t
righ , an d h e w as r o a l fo r a s o r p b by h tt
i m e s u eed e her , a f er a cc d by t
reign of no t les s a n se en ears th v y .

HAR -
E M -H E B I .

An E g ypt
ian offi er o f the X X V th c dyn a sty ,
w h o se c phagus
s ar o an d

y
mumm are in th e B ri i s M useum t h .

HAR-E M - H UE - F .

y tc d
One of th e m s i al em o n s of th e E gy p ian in an a io nal m t ology t c t t yh .

It assumed th e form of a s na e , and w as s u o s e to i n e r ene ra e th e k pp d t p t t

souls of the d
ecea s e , a nd o s s i l o f th e li i ng als od p by v .

HARG E .

A town in So u Pales tin e, w i th

w as o n uere h ch c q d by Vai teh I .
, king
b v
of Ara ia o n h i s i n as ion of Pa les i ne a a i n s A s s ur
, g t t banipal .

HARHAR .

A distri ct
betw een E llip i (I sp ahan ) an d A ss yria conquered
, and
annexed to As s yria b V u ln i rar i I I I
y .
 21 4 HA

H A R -
H OR . H o rus th e Su prem e .

T he h hp t
ig - ries of Am en , i n the reign of Ram eses X I I , an d th e fi rs . t
k i ng of th e XX ls t n as dy
H e as s um e the om m an of th e roo s ty . d c d t p
a nd th e m a n age m e n o f th e u li t
w o r s , a nd o n th e ea t of p b c k d h
Ra m e s e s X I I I h e allie dh
im s elf w i t th e ings of A s s ria, w ho m the
. h k y
ypt
Eg ia n s w ere n o lo nger a le to o erpo w e r , a n d res ign ing a ll r ig b
to v ht
d
th e t
o m in a io n o f M e so o a m ia , u s ur e th e t ro n e of E gy t p t
He p d h p .

h v
o w e er o n ue r ec q d
th e N o r er n Sy r ia n s o r R o ten nu H e o o to w ife th . t k
a Sem iti cp c
r in es s , a n d ga e A s s ria n n a m es to all h i s v
il ren , n o ne of y ch d
h
w om s u ee e cc d d
h im , h i s gran s o n , Pa in e tem , om ing next to the d c
cr o wn See Pa inetem
. .

H AR -
H UT .

Th e w inge is d d k
of th e s un w i tw o en th p dant urmi It w as the .

b
s y m o l o f H o rus , th e ro e tor , an d th e Aga p tc thodem on of the G reek s.

o r th e Fer o hir o f th e A s s r i a n s y .

H ARI A .

A M es o o tam ian p peo ple , w h o w ere c on quer ed by Tiglath-Piles er I .

,

k ing of A s s ri a y .

H AR I L U .

A tribe in Mes o p o ta m ia , w h o w er e c onquered by Tiglath -

Pilese r I I .

H AR I
- M H O TE P
-
.

Th e fat e r of An h kh hapi a priest of -

, the d eities P th ah an d k
( g)
i n

Sn efru, a t Mem is ph Perio d un c ertai n

. .

HA R -
KH E B U . .

A p ries t of A p is ,
in th e thirty fourth year of Darius
- H y s tas pes .

HA R - KH E M .

keeper of
Th e th e ro al y h o us e of th e w om en of Seti I .
,
of the

X I X th dy nas ty .

H A KH E N T SKH E M
R - -
.

O n e of th e s ev en m y s tic al s piri ts w h o i s men tion ed i n th e XVI Ith

c hap ter of the Ri tual of th e D ead .

H AR - M AC H I S .

A n am e ven
in E g tian m t olog to th e s olar eit Ra, w en in
gi yp yh y d y h
h
th e orizon T h e s e ing s. n x wa s th e s m ol of tt is eit ; and th e phy y b th d y
gr ea st phy
n x i n fr o n t o f th e P r am i o f C eo s w as i n t h e ea r li es ay
g es d h p t
wr o ug ht
o ut of th e ro ,
i n o n o u r o f th e g o d T i sck
s a u e w as alrh
e ad . h t t t y
an old o ne in th e im e of the I Vth t
n as t , an d it w as su seq uentl dy y b y
res to red by Thothm es I I I of the X V I I I th na s t , w h o ere ed a . dy y ct
tem le p bt
e w ee n i ts aw s p .

H AR -
M A N KH A M E N
- -
.

Th e o ver seer o f th e sacrificiants of the tem ple of Am en the hus band ,

o f th e la dy I i e m kh eb and the father o f the lady Ka ka w hich see

s - - -
, .
 3 1 6 HA

H ARR I SG AL LA .

Th e n am e of a grea t wall w ic h h was erecte d ro un d the ci t y of Ur

by Ardusin king of Babylo nia
, .

H AR R U .

A kingdom to the E as t of Ass yria , con quered by Dayan-ass ur , the

Ta rtan of Shalm anes er I I .

H AR -
SA F .

A royal s cribe of the c ity of Memph is ,

in the reign of Ramese s I I .

H AR -
SA F .

A s po nd is t of the god Thoth H is father wa s n am ed E m pe a n kh and .

-

h is m o th e T et i m a n efe r
r T he per io d when h e li ved is u ncerta i n
- -
. .

HA R -
SA M T O UI -
.

A ti tle o f the god H orus as the uniter of the tw o kingdoms o f Upper ,

an d Lo w er E gyp t und er on e scept re .

H AR S AN
- -
KH .

ptian gentleman of rank of th e Kl lth dyna sty

A n E gy , . H is m o ther s
’

nam e w as Sebek h o tep and o ne of h is s isters wa s nam ed

- Is is
.

H AR -
SC H E FT .

A surname of th e deity O s iris . I t was th e Arsap hes of the G ree ks .

H AR SH A F.
- Terr ible Fa ce .

An E g yptian epithet , early appli ed to the god Kh num .

H AR -
S I A
- MEN . H orus , So n of Amen .

A n am e of th e deity H or us , i n h is character of a s on of A men

H AR -
SI E SI
- H o rus , Son of I s is .

Th e fa th er of Pouisis ,
an d th e husband of the lady Taterkat .

H A R SI E
- -
SI .

A p riest of Amen , in th e tenth yea r of Augustus Ce sar.

H AR SI E
- -
SI .

In E g ypt
ian m t y hology th e eld er H orus . H e w as c alled Aroeris
by th e G ree s k .

H A R S E SI S
I - -
.

The nam e under w hi ch the E gyptian deity H orus w a s w ors i h pped

at th e c ity of Tsets in Upper E gyp t .

H AR -
S I E
-
SI S .

A king of Zab uti H e was -n . o ne o f the tw en ty petty kings of Egypt

und er the A s s y rian I cosarchy
°

.
 HA 21 7

H AR T A
- -
TE F .

The so n of M enkara, king of E gy t To h im w ere a tri ute se eral p . t b d v

y c k
m sti al w or s a n d th e is o er of the LX I V th d c v y
a ter of th e Ri tual ch p
of the D ea d .

H ARTC H E A .

The fo rm of th e A r menian ro yal n am e Urtsa, as gi ven by M os es of

of Khorene .

H AR -
TE - MA . H o rus th e E xe cuter of J us tice .

A title of the ei d ty H o r us , w hen he w as rep res en ted a s s la y in g th e

enemies of th e ing k .

HART I S .

c y
A it in Meso p otam ia w i h ch submi tt ed to A ssurnazi rpal .

HARUA .

The p
rim e m i ni s er o f th e t p rinc es s m
A en -i ri i
t s , the daughter of

Shaba ka of th e XXV I th n a st dy y.

HAR -
UA H -A N K H -A N T E F.

An E g ypt
ian m o n ar ch ,
of th e K i th dynas ty N o thing
. is kn ow n
pc
res e ti n g hi m , a n d h is n am e is no t placed in the regn al li s ts . See

HAR -
U P U KA KA SH A R U SH A B A U
- - - - - -
.

The nam e of a m s i y t c al deity m e n t i o n ed i n th e C LX V th chapter of

t
the Ri u al of th e D ea d .

HARUSP I C E S .

t c h y dv d t
The E rus an soo t sa ers , w h o i in e fu ure e en s fro m the i n s pec v t
t t ct t
ion of th e e n ra ils of vi im s an a rt a f er wa r s i n ro u e in o Ro m ed t d cd t .

t c t t
Ham per I S n o t an E rus a n m u ila io n of th e G ree lep tSo xorro s , but is
-
k
v
deri ed from th e r oo s w i a e ro u e t h ch h v p d c d
h i m , en ra il, an d spea o,
”
t '

“
to loo a t k”
t c q v t cc d
Th e E rus a n e ui alen (a o r ing to th e ilingual in
. b
t
scri p i on of Pis a uru m ) was m i n /i s tm tn u t .

HASAN .

A king of th e it of c y Yathrib in A rabia H e was a tributary of E sar

,
.

haddon, who im os e a p d heavy tr i bute o n his so n Yala by w hom he w as ,

c d
suc ee ed See a ri . Y th b .

HA-SE B E K .

An E gypt ian to w n , as y et unidenti fied I t w as o ne o f th e two .

Crocodilopo li of the G reeks , bei ng a pla c e s ac red to the god Sebek .

HA-SH AAT .

An E g tian town , yp c d
sa re to the w or s hip of th e deity Ap is . I t w as
also called H an u t .
 21 8 HA

H A SI S -A
D RA .

A n ot her form of th e name of th e patriarch A d rahas is , w i h ch se e .

H ASSI M I R .

Th e viceroy of th e country of Isbaggi ,

un d er Urukh, king of Ur .

II ASU .

byan tri be w h o
A Li w er e s ubj uga e t d by Ram eses I I I . of the X I X th
dynas ty .

H AT .

A town in Up per E gypt t

s i e un kn own .

H AT -
AN T .

Th e E g yp tian name of the town called Ante op o lis by the G reek s .

H AT A
- -
SU . Or H A TSB E PS . Th e Firs t of N o ble Ones

q
A ueen of E g ypt
of th e X V I I Ith n as t She w as th e a ug ter dy y . d h
o f Th oth m es I , an d regen d d . o f th e t k
ing o m uri ng the re Igns o f her
b th
ro p t
er , Th o th m es I I , a n d th e earlier . art o f ha t o f Th o th m es I I I .

Sh e vdd
i n a d
e th e t l a n b
o f T a -
N e er o r A ra ia Felix , and Po un t, A ra ia b
b c b q th t c t y c pt v
B ar ari a, r ingi ng the ueen o f a oun r a i e to E g Sh e w as ypt .

th e fitr s b h
to e t
sypt
a li svy a n E g i a n n a o n th e R ed Sea , a n d s h e t e-
o p e ne d
t q dy
th e ur uoi s e m ines at W a h ch M agar a, w i had been a an o ne si nce b d d
t d t p
the i m e o f th e H y k sh o s , an d enla rg e th e em les of A m m on at K ar nak
th
an d of A h h
o r a t D eir el B a r i The lengt of her reign and th e ime
. t
a ndc d th
ause of h er p ea c dd
ar e at res en t u nr e o r e .

H AT A S
- -
U .

Th e nam e of th equeen of Th o thmes I I I . H er his tory and rela tions hip ,

if any , to the r oyal fam ily are unknown .

H AT -A T HOR .

Ano th er nam e of the tow n of Tentyra ,

in U pper Egypt .

H AT -
E1 .

An E g yp tian s c ri be ,
h
w o se monumen t i s i n the Le yden Museum .

Perio un d certai n .

H A TE N -
A SH .

Th e H ierogl yphic n am e of the c edar o il which ,

w as m u ch used as an
unguent th e by ancien t E gyptians .

H AT -
H E SI Q

A town in the Libyan nome , c

sa red to th e go ddess I s is.

H AT H NA .

A young nud e yr
Sat , w ho w as presented on an E truscan
re m i rror as

u pturning an am phora , with a leo pard o n each s ide of h im .

 2 20 HA

H AT -
H O R SE T - -
.

y t
A n E g p ian la , th e m ot er of n dy h A kh the keeper ,
of th e cars o f th e

p c
ala e of A m en em ha I of th e X l lth . dyn asty .

H AT -
HOR -
SE T -
D SJ A T H O .

The E gypt ian n am e of th e la dy Sen saos , w h ich s ee .

H T H O R SE T M O N T H
A - - -
.

An Eg ypti an lady the daughter of N eferpou and the lady

,
Ke te t .

H er sarc o phagus a n d m um m y are i n the Leyd en M us eum .

H AT I .

c d
I n S a n ina ian m v yth
o log th e nam e of th e w o lf w i y h ch by purs u i ng
a n d s e izi ng th e m o on ause e li s e s c
H e Was th e s o n d c p . of the gia n t

H ro d w itner , by th e gia n tes s I arn w id r See Sk oll . .

H AT I .

A n E gy ptian blem o r amulet in the s hape

em of a h eart , generall y
w ro ug in ht red feld s p ar j a s pe r or c ornelian
, ,
.

H AT I -
N O E RE . G o o d H ea r t .

y t
An E g p ia n s cribe , w hose m on um ent is i n th e Le yden Museum .

d c t
Peri o un er ain .

H AT -
K -
A NE bode of the Universal Lo rd
B TE R . A .

O n e of th e mys t ical c ow s or H ath ors of E gypt ian m yth ology . She

w a s c alled th e Univ ersa l Lo rd ( i c)
“
s .

H AT -
MEHI.
An E g yptian godd es s , w ors i h pped in the city an d n ome of Ch ev in ,

Low e r E g ypt .

H AT -
ME HU .

A c ity in Upper E gypt . I ts s ite is un known .

H AT -
M I T RA -
.

Th e m o t her of Amenh otep II . of the X V I I I th dynas ty .

H AT -
N E H AT -
.

A n ot h er nam e of the c ity of Ten ty ris , in U pper E gyp t .

H AT -
N UB .

Th e E g yptian n am e fo r the ro yal quarries at O m b o s , in Upper

Eg ypt .

H AT -
N UT .

A town in E g ypt s acred to the go ddess Sekhet . Si te uniden tifi ed .

H AT - R E SH P U .

An E g yptian t own , sa red c to th e go ddes s Reshpu or Res eph . Site

un know n .
H AT -
SC H E P S . Or H A T-A -SU .

An Egy pti an la dy , the w ife of the go erno r v Ti tiu of th e X V I I I th

HA T -
SC H E P U -
.

An E gy pti a n lady , th e daughter of N unnu , an o ffi er c in th e X VI I Ith

H AT-SCH E P - U .

A daughter of Anh urmes , th e pries t of th e deity Anh ur , in the

XVIl lth dynas ty .

HATU -KH
N UM A M E N -
.

A king of th e X V I I th dynasty .

HA-UAR .

The E g ypt
ian nam e o f the capi tal ci ty of th e H y ks ho s , w i h ch th e
c pt d
Greeks orru e in to A aris v .

B u rn s . The S ining h .

A Him yari ti c s olar male deity of w hose attributes ,

n othing is know n .

He was p ro ba bly a form of th e god ll .

HAURVATAT . Th e Un iver se .

In Zendicm ytho logy the fif th of th e heavenly Am s has pan d s, w i h ch

HAVI LAH .

In H ebrew ra i io n a ountr abo un i ng wi

t dt go l , be c
lie y d th d ved by
y h d t c
Ar an sc ola rs to be the is ri t of D ar a a n ear C as m ere, and t d h hought
A
by some s sy riologis s to a e been A va in I n ia t h v d .

k
A i ng of H ind ana in M es o potam ia , w ho pai d tribute to As surnazirpal .

HAZAE L .

A king of D amascus H e as cend ed the throne after m urdering

.

Benhada d I I and soon afterward s h e w as called to the d efenc e of hi s

.
,

ki ngdom again s t Shalm aneser ll w h o defeate d h im w i th a lo s s of .

,

m en a n d all h i s baggage Th e ki ng of A ssyri a th en m ar ch ed to

.

the siege of D am as cu s but a ba n don ed i t fo r w an t o f ti m e and c o n t ent ed

, ,

himself wi th was t i ng the la n d i ns tead See Appm az Kings o f

'
h .
'
,

Damascus .

HAZ AI L .

k
A ing of th e H e az in A r a ia dj
H e subm itte to Senna eri , w h o b . d ch b
rendered h im tr i uta r to A ss ria b y
H e w as s uc eed e by his s o n y . c d
Vaiteh, w i s ee h ch .

HAz-AQI -YA H U .

The Ass yrian form of b

th e H e rew ro al nam e H eze ia y k h , w i h ch see .
 222 HA HE

H AZ I L UH A .

A S ri an y s ettlemen t at th e h ead of th e T igris The eo le

. p p t
revo l ed

aga i n s th et Assyrians , an d w er e su bdued by A s surnazirpal .

H AZ U
A dis trict in A rab ia conquered by E s ar ha ddon . It was probably th e
U2 of H ebrew w riters .

IJ B AL

The E gyp ti an name of th e town of I s idi s or B aiba it .

H EA .

p
O ne of th e m ost im or tant of all the s s ri an go s, as h e ombin es in A y d c
t
his numerous ti les th e at r i utes of se eral Class ic e iti es t b v H is d .

Acc d a ian n am e w as E n -k i , o r the d

Lor of th e W o rl , (ear t , ) an d
”
d h
y
h i s A s s r ian n am e rea on e i all d ph tc y
E a o r H ea H e un ites i n h is .

o fli c tt b t t d
es th e a ri u es of Plu o (H a es ), of Pos ei o n (N e u ne) , a n d of d pt
H e rm es (w is om ) d p
H ea , as th e re res enta i e of th e G ree Po s ei d o n ,
. tv k
was d by
Lo r of the A s s , s ar a bza , an d h e w as s o en of as H ea
”
p k
“
wh o d
w ells in th e gr ea t ee
”
d p
I n a li s t of h is ti les h e i s ca lle
. t d
d d d
Lor of th e Ma u u o r Sailors , a nd i t was H e a wh o aug t H asist h
d b d hp
A ra h ow to uil th e ark, or s i (elap u ) , i n w i h ch d v h e saile o er the
floo d . h ch ct
I n t is a ra c
er of th e go d o f water an d o ean , h e w as
c t d th
as s o ia e w i d ty h
a fema le ei B a u, d d d
The Vo i , wh o m ay be i entifi e
”

t
w i h the bal m o f G ene s i s I h dd
H ea el v. om i nion o er a la rge n um ber

p
of s i r its w ho d d p
w elt in th e a bzu or th e ee ch t I n the arac er of th e
.

k t d d h d
Gree Plu o, o r lo r of H a es , H ea im s elf figure but sel om , but hisd
c
o n s o rt N i h -
ki-
g ,
a l “
dy
th e L a otf th ed G p
r ea Layn ,
”
a p e ars ve r

q
fr e uentl y . d d
H ea as lo r of H a es , h ad the nam e o f N in-a-t u, and hi s
c d
wife wa s alle N i n k gal wife of N in-a-t u
- i -
B ut i t was in th e character
.

d
of the go d of w i s om , the
“
g okd w h oth n o whs all i n g ,
s
”
t a t H e:

figure m os d tp ty d
r o mi ne n l ; N in u i m i k i ,
- - -
d Lor of W i s o m, o r as the”

cc d
A a ian ex resses it, p “
d
th e Lor hof th e B rig t E y e
”
It w as H ea .

alone w h o c dd v
oul v
eli er m an fro m th e p c th
a rious s ells an d urses wi

w i h ch c p c t d y h d
th e o m li a e s stem of C al ean m agi cb eset him H ea also .

d v d ht
eli ere I s ar fr p
o m th e owe r i - -
d
of N n ki gal, i n the lege n o f h er

d c
es e n t i nto H a es d . c c ct
H ea had for hi s fem ale o n s ort in h is ha ra er
of d d dd k d c
Lo r o f W is o m t e go es s D av ina , the fem ale ei fi a ti o n of
”
h -

h
t e e a r th , w h o wp b by
a s r o ay l o h
n l a n o t e r for m o f N i n -ki -
g ,
a l an d
b
r e s em les th e c
Cla ss i ph p h h p h p
Pers e o ne o r P ro s er i n e ; t o ug er a s

N n ki ga
i - - l a n d Da k v -
tt d t d th
ina m ay be be er i en ifi e ph wi Pers e one

and Ceres (Dem eter) , th e h h k

M o t er an d D aug ter of th e G ree s
”
.

c
(B os awen ) .

H E AB A N I . Creat io n of H ea .

A fam ous ccording to the lzdubar Legends dwelt in a cave

s ag e, w ho a

by him s elf by the s ho res of a great river and avoid ed all human so ciety , .

H e wa s re n o wn ed for his gr ea t w i s d om and w as the ch ief frie n d and ,

ass i st an t o f lzdubar i n h is various undertakings H e w as repr esen ted .

as a m o n s tr o us be ing h alf m an a n d h a lf b ull so m ew ha t res em bli ng the

, ,

M ino taur or Pan o f G reek m y thology After ha v ing ren dere d m any .
 2 24 HE

HEH .

The E g yptian god of tim e .

HEH -E N K H O N SA
-
.

An E g yptia n j udge . Perio d c

un ertain .

HE -
H OR RE I -
.

An E gy ptian priest , the so n of P e hor.

n i-
Part of hi s t o m b is in th e
Le yden Museum .

HEH -
T .

The E g yp tian goddess of t im e, the c o n s or t o r fem inine form of th e

analagous deity H eh .

Hm .

Aprinc e of Kus h , i n th e re ign of Amenhotep I II . of the XVI I I th

dy nasty .

Hm .

p c
A Ku s h in the
ri n e o f ,
i
re gn of Tut ank - -
h
ame n of th e XVI I I th

dynas ty H e may have been

. th e sa m e a s th e rece ingp d .

HEI .

Anvers eer of the palac e of a n E gyptian king probably

o , one of the
Am enh o tep m o narch s of th e X V I I Ith dynas ty ,
.

H E I D R UN .

d
I n Scan inavian m t ology th e nam e of the sa yh c red go a t, from whose
k
mil th e s ouls of e eas e ero es w er e fed in th e d c dh W alhalla , w hich see .

H E I M DAL L .

In S candinavian m ythology the s wift-care d wa t chman at the gate of

heaven .

H E I M T H UR SE N .

Th e gi ants w ho were bo rn of th e s weat of th e fros t gi an t Y mir .

HEK .

The E gy ian pt n am e of th e b eer ma d e of r ed barley , a dri nk

o rigi nall i n ro u y t d c ed from A sia .

HEK .

According to the lis ts a m ythical or divine prehistoric king of E gypt .

HE X AN
- .

A s urnam e of the E gyptian king Rameses II I . Ano ther form o f

H E K AN
- - U .

A surnam e of Ram es es III . of th e X I X th dyn as ty .

 HE 22
5
HE K -N
O FR E .

An E g yptian o fficial of the XV I I I th dy nasty . H e had a w ife na m e d

Maut m ai and a s on nam ed Am en h er h atf
-
,
- - -
. N othing els e is known
res pecti ng hi m .

HE L . Co ver .

d
In Scan in avian m t olog th e go yh
es s of th e lower regio n o r ell, y dd h
an d of d ea t h
Sh e w as th e aug er o f Lo i , an e il gi an , a nd w as
. d ht k v t
p
re res en te d
as an o ld w o m a n, ir a nd la vi sage d ty b ck d.

HE L I O P O L I S . City of th e Sun .

The n am e gi ven by the Greeks to the c ity and district of A n , in th e

t
Del a o f E g ypt I t was anciently ca lled H k
. a .

HE L I O P O L I S .

Accor di ng to Ber osus th e Greek nam e of the ancient Chaldean capital

city Sippar a I t w a s fo un d ed by th e T uran ian s o r Cu s h ite s and its
.
,

rui ns are n ow c alle d Sufeira See Ba bylon ia . .

HE L L .

In Sc d
a n inavian m t o log a yh y h
o rri le regi on in th e lo w er w orl , b d
h
w ere th e souls o f th e w i e w ere u n i s ed I t h ad i ck d
rt tw o , or
-
p h th y
.

th ty v
ir -se en, fil thy v
ri ers full of mi re an d ir , in w i th e o n em ne d t h ch c d d
t
had e er nally to w a e d dt
In th e m i s w as the rea ful
. a ll alle d d h c d
h c p d v
Nas tran d , w it a roo f om o se of e no m o u s ser en s , an d a ing all p t h v
t p b tt
its ga es o en to th e i er N ort h I t w a s s urr oun e by the ri er G ioll, . dd v
h ch
w i w as ro s se c d by d d
a gol en bri ge guar e by the i rgi n go ess dd v dd

HE LTE .

A Badaga idol ,
th e w ife of H irod ea, w i h ch see .

HE M-AT-R O TA .

The mot her of Rameses I II . of th e XX th dynas ty . See H iset .

HE M -
E AL

Aprophet of Am en Ra and keeper or sc ribe of the offerings of Amen , .

He was the so n of th e lady Tes am en Period unc ertain - . .

HEM -N E F-H O R -
BEK .

A priest of O s iris in th e time of th e XX IV th or X XVth dynas ty .

HE M-SU-I SI .

An E g ypt
ian la , th e wife dy of Petem et, an d th e moth er of th e lad y
Hat-hor-het-aci, w i s ee h ch .

HEN .

y dy
An Eg ptian la , th e s is ter of Sen bu, a r iest of O s iris w p hose period
is uncertain, ex cept t a t it w as prior to the XV I I I th h
na s dy ty .

17
 2 26 HE

H EN NE .

T he fa ther of Papi , an Eg ypt ia n p riest of O s iris , h ch see

w i .

H E NT -
AN U .

Th e m o er th of Rer e, o ne o f th e pri nc ipal offi cers in the c our t o f Seti l

.

of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

H E NT -
AT E H yal Fav ourite Ro .

A pallacis t and p ries te ss of A m en Ra in th e XV I I Ith dyn s ty a .

H E NT -
KH E R P U .

A p r inces s o f E gypt d aught er o f Ra m eses ,

II . of the X I X th d y n as tv .

H E NT -
N O FR E .

T he w ife of N ian i , o ne o f th e c omm and ers of the a rmy of Seti I .

H no s .

Th e godd es s Au o ra o r m o rning of G reek m ytho logy She w as said

r , , .

to h av e been the m o th er of M em n o n a p r in c e o f th e N egroe s wh o took ,

part in the Troj an w ar H er us ual epithet w as Rh od odacty los See E 0

. .
5 .

HEP I ' ‘
. Th e Po ols .

A m ystical regi on o f the E gypti an Ke -

r n eter , h ch see
w i .

HE -
P T H A R E SI S - -
.

King of P izattikh urun p i, on e of the tw en t y petty kings of E gypt

w h o w er e es ta lis e b h d by
the A s s yrian s , w ho c alled h im Pak hunaniapi .

H E PT -
SK H E S .

y tc
A m s i al E g p ia n y t d iv inity , m ention ed i n th e X VI Ith chapter of the
t
Ri ual of th e D ea d .

H E RA C L E O O L S P ARV A
P I -
.

See H erakleOpo lis .

H E RA C L I US -
SO T E R .

See Tp ho us .

H E R A KL E O P O L I S .

An E g yptian city in the Sethroic nom e of the D elta which was ,

c onque ed by Piank hi king of E thio pia and of E gy pt w hen he subdued

r , ,

th e rev olt of the pri nc es und er Taf nek ht I t w as c alled also H e racleopoli9 -
.

p a r va .

H E R A KL E O P O L I S k -
cules )
M AG N A . T ow n of H era les (H er .

A to w n in th e H eptan om o s or M iddle E gypt no w called Ahuas el ,

M ed i neh I t w as th e s eat of em p ire of th e I X th an d X th E gyptian

.

dynas ties .

H E RAT .

Th e m od e rn n am e o f th e Pers ian d istrict an cien tly called H aroyu,

h h
w ic s ee .
 228 HE

H E R M O TY B I AN S .

O ne of th e tw o grea t dv
i is io n s of th e warrio r cla s s i n E g pt They y .

w ere d t b t v
is r i u ed o er the followi ng n o m es — B us i ris , Sai s , Chemmis ,
Pa prem i s , the I s lan d of Pro s o p itis , and half of Na tho . T hese t
dis ricts
furn is e in all hd m en .

H E RO O P O L I S . Ci ty of H eroes .

k
The G ree nam e fo r the fro n ier o wn o f E gy towar t t pt d s Syria . It
p b by
w a s ro a l th e E g ia n i Garu , or Taru See a ls o C ypt c ty . hun Abt -
.

H E RT H A .

t
I n Teu o n i m yt o logy th e god c h des s of the c reative power of the earth .

Th e Tella- M a er of the Rom an s t .

H E RU .

Ano t her form of th e n am e of th e S candinavi an d eity Ty r, w i h ch see .

H E R USH A habi tants of the D esert

. In .
”

A n oma dic people to the E ast of the D elta w ho w ere conquered by , ,

Ram es es I I I They w ere an A rab ian p eople d w elling

. in th e sands ,
“
,

an d w er e fi r st s ubdued by King Pep i Merira of th e V lth dyn as ty -

.

H E SE -
M E N AA -
. St rangler of W aters .

A m ystical pool nea r the c eles tial N ile I t is . figure d i n the vignette
to th e C X th cha pt e r of the R itual of the D ead .

H E SI .

The E g p tian y nam e of th e gr ea t g o ddes s ca lled by the Greeks Isis .

Sh e w as the m o t h er of H o rus an d the w ife of O siri s . See I s is .

H E SI -
E M KH E B -
.

Another fo rm of th e nam e I s iem ch ev, w i h ch see .

H E SP U . Or H E SE PS .

Th e fif th k
ing of E g t, and the yp son o f O unephes H e was the .

au tho r of so m e s a r e o o s , an d w as c db k called by the Greeks Usaphaidos .

H e reigne tw ent ears d yy .

HES -
RA .

Th e wife of Sm en , a gr ea t captain of Th othm es I V . of the XVIIIth

dyna s ty .

H ET .

An
'

earl y Eg yp tian as tron om er , s om e o bser vations by w h om have

been pres erved .

H ET -
AA I .

A sc ribe of the fam ily of the pri est Am enemheb , of th e X I Xth dynasty .

H ET -
HET .

A m ystical nam e of the s even gr ea t spirits of the Ritual of th e Dead .

Th ey w ere also called Ket k et -

.
 HE HI 229

HE TI .

A r o al
“

y s c ri be , the fat er of h E o peu, the ro yal sc ribe of the palac e of

Vlem phi s .

HE T M A S (3) .

A so n of Ki ng Aa hm es l .
, of th e XV I I I th dy nas ty .

HE TP . Or ra ther H OT EP . Pea ce .

A poo l of th e heavenly N ile ; figured in th e vignette to th e CXth

chapter o f th e R itual of the D ead .

Ha r p . B us hel .

An E gy p ian m eas ure t of ca paci ty ; quan tity unknown .

HET U
—
.

The E g yp tian na m e o f th e e na , w i c w as
hy z h h o cc asionally us e d fo r
foo d.

HE Z E KI A H trong in th e Lo rd I n As s yrian H AZAQI YA H U

. S .
, .

The s o n of A haz H e re ign ed tw en ty nin e y ear s o ver J ud ah in conj unc

.
,

tion wi th M oa b E d om th e Phili s tines an d E gy p t in B C 7 1 1

, , H e re , , . . .

volted fr o m A s s yria th e fourt ee n th year o f h i s rei n b as c onquered

( g ) u t w ,

and reduc ed to o bed ien c e by Sar o n H e h a d p e v i ly c i v ed n

g r o u s re e a .

embas sy fr o m M ero d a ch B a lad an of B abylo n u

g g m on to th is s tep
i n h i , r .

On the d ea th of Sarg o n h e aga in revolt ed ; an d Sen n acher ib in B C 70 1

, ,
. .
,

punished h im by d evas tati ng J u dah c arrying away m ulti tud es o f m en ,

and c attle an d bes iegi n g him in J e rusa lem a s a bird i n a c age

”
,
He .

h d v inly a ttem pted to p ac ify th e As s yria n king by r eleas ing Padi wh o

a a ,

had been h an d ed up to him by the peop le of E k ro n an d by the p resen t ,

of thirty t alen t s o f ld n d 80 0 f s i lv e b e s id e s o th e r t re a s u res The

g o a o r , .

a rmy sent a a ins t h im ho w ev er w a s m i ra c ulou sly d es troyed and H ez e

g , , ,
kiah spen t th e r emain ing five year s of hi s life in peac e .

HI BE .

The a i a l it c pt c y of th e grea oas is in th e Li t

an esert by d . I t is now
c d
alle E l Kh a r eh
g . I t is fam o us fo r a em le o f the eit t p d y Am en Ra ,

which mus n o t be t c onfoun d ed w ith that i n the oas i s o f Amm o n furth er

HIERACO N .

A chief town in th e Ap ollin opoli te no m e of th e T h ebaid , in Upper

Egyp t .

HIERACON .

A chief town of the Anti e0 p olite n om e of the Thebaid , E as t of the ri ver

Nile .

HI ERAPO L I S . Ci t y of Pr ies ts .

The Gree k nam e of the Phen ic ian city Bam by ce , w ic h h see .

 23 0 HI

H I E RA SY C A M I N O N .

A G rec o E gyptian town in th e D od ecaschmno n

-
, a di s tri c t of N u bia .

H I E RAT I C .

A less d efined and m ore c urs ive a form of the H ieroglyph i c s cri pt ,

from w h ich i t d iffers ch iefly in the num ber of the characters e m p lo yed
being m o re lim ited and of those cha racters themselves o nly th e e s s e n ti l
,
a

parts being ind icated the wh ole of the sign s d rawn i n outlin e T he
,
.

H iera t ic sc ri pt w a s p ri nc ipally u s ed for s ta t e d o c um en ts and s cie n tific

papyri s uch as the great H ar is papyrus of Ram eses I I I an d th e E b er s
,
r .

m ed ic al p apyr us I t w as r a rely u sed for lap id ary p u rp o s es ; a n d o w i ng

.
,

to its va ry ing v ery m uch in i ts be auty and a cc ur acy wi th th e c ar e o f the

s c r ib e i t is a very d i ffi c u lt s tyle of H i e ogly phy to tran s la te
,
T o w a rd r . s

the G r ec o E gyp tian or Pt o lem aic pe ri o d th e H iera tic gave w ay to a s ti ll

-
,

m o re c urs ive fo rm of w i t ing called the D e m otic w h ich w a s c o r r upted

r ,

f om i t ; bu t thi s latter fo rm of ch arac te r w a s n ever h ighly valu ed a nd

r ,

as i t w as o n ly i n u s e am o ng the lo w er c la s s es a nd fo r the m o s t o r di n ary ,

purposes it soon degenera ted i nto a s im ply un intelligible sc ri bble

, .

H I E R O G L YP H I C . cr ed W r iting Sa .

Th e n am e given by th e G reek w r i ter s to the pec uli ar s c ript em p loyed

by the an cient E gy ptians which c onsi sted ch iefly of pictori al repr es en ta
,

tion s of vari ous anim ate an d ina nim ate o bj ec ts u sed either phone t ically , ,

s ylla b ically or as ideo graph s exp res s i ve o f c er tai n i d eas

,
O f th es e .
,

toge th er w ith c ert ain o the r s ign s wh ich w ere used as de t erm inat i v es of
ex p re s s i on s o r id eas th ere w ere n o le s s than 960 d ifferen t for m s bu t no
, ,

tw o of th e m w ere e actly an alogous in appeara nce and on ly a li m i ted

x ,

lis t w as resor ted to for o rd inary p urp o se s th e o the r var iet ies being ,

em plo yed ch i e fly for the s ak e of effec t o r di ffer en t ia tio n I n sculp tured .

m o num en t s th e H ierogly ph ic s are eith er in has relief or a kin d of ho llow -

r elief c, ut b elo w th e s urfa c e fr om a lin e to an in ch d ee p th e o u tline

, ,

alo n e b eing o n the s urfac e an d th e d etails ela bo ra tely ca r ved a t th e fla t

,

at th e b o tt o m acc o rd ing to th e req ui rem ents of th e m on um en t

, Thi s .

s tyle of art w h ile i t d is tin ctly re nd er ed th e o ut lin e o n th e s urfa ce by its

, ,

g i v i ng a ll th e d e t a ils b e lo w e ffect i v ely p r o t ect e

,d th e t ex t s fr o m th e hazar d
of inj ur y o r th e ra vages o f tim e Th e c olo ured H ieroglyph s are als o di vi.

s ib le i n to tw o d i s t i n ct c las s es th e m o n och rom at ic a nd th e p o lych r o m atic ,

o r th o s e wh i ch ren d ered wi th m or e o r les s fid elity th e colour of th e o bj ects

th ey w e re i nt end ed to d ep ict em p loy ing blue for th e hea ven an d c eles tial
,

o bj ect s ; red fo r the s un th e earth th e ti n t of th e E gy p tian s ki n and

, , ,

th e cla y fr o m w h ich m an kind s p ran g y ello w for th e m o o n a nd o bj e c ts of

w oo d an d b ras s ; green fo r t rees b r onze an d h erbage ; w hi le an im a ls w ere
, ,

p ainted in th eir p oper c olours as n early a s the conventio nal s ty le o f art

r

a d m i tt ed the lio n yellow th e h ipp o po tam u s b lack th e w as p yellow

, , , ,

an d fi s h es blue an d red I t w as in th e s c r ibe s po wer an d o n tho se p ublic ’

.
,

m o num en t s w h ere the H ieroglyph beca m e n arch i t ect ur al d ec o r a ti o n be a

by no m ean s n eglect ed it to make each H ieroglyph a little min iature of

,

th e o bj ect i t r ep res ent ed and th e tem ple and th e to m b alike gli tte re d w ith
,

th e vi v id c olours o f th es e p ict orial a a b es q ues Fo r the m as s h o w ever

r .
, ,

o f m o num en ts th e s c ri bes w e re les s am b i t io u s in th e d is p lay of c o lour

, .

O n m an y c offi n s a nd obj ect s w here p olychr omatic H ieroglyp hs are u s ed ,

 23 2 HI

H I L L AT . ty The Profan e Ci .

Th e nam e gi ven by the C haldea n s to that q uart er of B abylo n w h i ch

w as p eo pled by th e var ious ca pti v es taken in th e w a rs of Nab u k u d u r

uzur .Th e site i s n o w c alled H illah w hi ch no w i nc lud es th e rui n s o f th e

,

w h ole c i ty .

H IM I .

A d istrict north of A ss yr ia , h ch w as c onquer ed by Tiglath P iles er

w i l .

H I M YA R . Th e Red .

Th e Abd shem s ,
s o n of ki ng of Y em en H e founded the H i m ya rite
.

dy n as , w
i ty h ch
gra uall d y changed th e na m e of the peo ple of the co un try
b
fro m Sa aean s to H im yarites The t rue nam e of H imy a r w a s
.

G h azah adj .

H I N D AN A .

A kingd om or d istrict in M e5 0p otani ia w hi ch paid trib ute to

A s s ur nazirpal .

B I N D AN U .

A c ity in the E uphr tes near to its j unction wi th a the Kha bour,
w ih ch w as c onquered by A ssurnazi rpal king of A ss yria , .

H I N DAR U .

A tribe in M eso potamia which was c onquered by Tiglath Piles er I I .

H I N T H IAL .

Th e E trus can word for gho s t or s hade.

H I PP ON ON .

A chief tow n i n the Cy nopolite n ome of the H eptan om os or Middle

E gypt .

H I RA M I .

A king of Tyre by w h o s e as s i s tance D avid ki ng of I sra el was

, , ,

e na bled to c ollect m a ter ials to co ns truct the r oyal pala c e o f J er usalem .

H e w as s ucc eed ed by his so n A bibaal .

H I RA M I I .

King of
Ty re H e w as the son an d suc es s or o f A bibaa l, and
. c
acc do r i ng to th e G ree kh
kp c
i s to rian s th e s iege of T ro too la e in his y
reign p p
. t h v b
Th e e o le o f Ki i um , i n th e I s le of Ky p ros , a ing re elled
again st t kd bj d h p
him , h e a tac e an d s u uga te t em in ers o n t Re u rning .

y
to T re, h e alm o st b t rec tyuil ct d th t
th e i , an d re-er e e wi e x reme
p d t t p d ty
s le n ou r th e na io n al em le o f th e h
ei b
M elk arth, w hic had een
d d
foun e y 1 000 ea rs befo re b t p t
H e u il also a tem le to the sis er
.

d y ht
ei t d c d d th
A s a ro th , and unite th e s a re i s la n of M elka re th w i the
y h ch
larger o ne of T re, w i th he d d then s u rrou n e wi
.
em ba n krn en ts and
h h
ig w alls td . k ct t
H e as s i s e So lom o n , ing o f I s rael, in ere i ng the emple
J t h ch th t k v ct
of erus alem , in re u rn fo r w i d a y t
i ng i ualle th e T ri a n flee .

t d th
H e als o un i e w i J hk
the d
e w is fl t ph
ing in s en ing a ee to O ir, and
g v
a e h i m o n ed h
o f hi s a ug te r s i n md th y
a r r i age H e r ei gn e i rt f
- our
.

y cc d d by
ear s , a nd w as s u ee e hi s s o n B aaleazar .
H I RAM I I I .

Ki ng yre the brother and succes s or of Meherbaa l H e reigned

of T , .

in Tyr e t w en ty years d uring th e las t s i o f w h ich h e w as th e vas s al of

,
x

Cyr us king of Pers ia

, H e w as s ucc eed ed by his son M utho n IV
. .

HI RA M .

A no ther kin g yre of T . H e w as one of them an y Syrian p ri nces

who wer e s ubj uga ted by Tiglath Piles er II after th e battle of
‘

Khumm uha .

HI RA N U .

A town in Mes opotam ia , c

w hi h w as c onquered by Tiglath Pileser I l .

HI RA I A
' ‘
.

An Ara ian own b t c onquered by Assurbanipal . I t was th e H ira of

d v
me ie al wri ters .

HI RAT AQ AZ A .

A town in Southern Palesti n e w hich w as c onquered by Vaiteh I king , .

,

of Ara bia o n h is i n v as ion o f Pales t i n e aga i n s t A s s u rb an i pal

, .

HI RIAD E VA . h
C ief G od .

The na m e o f th e sacre d buffalo bull w or sh ipped by the To as o f d

the Neilgh err ies .

HIRI ST U .

p
A peo le in th e m o un tain s of M es o po tam ia, w ho w ere sub dued by
Assurris ilim , i ng of s s ri a k A y .

Hmonm .

A Ba daga ido l ,
of w ho m little is kn own .

HI SE -
T .

The m o t h er of Ram eses V I . of th e X Xth dyna s ty .

HISE -T .

The daughter of Ram eses V I .

HI SE -T .

An Eg ypt dy
ia n la , p r o a l th e m ot er of Ram es es I I I b by h . of the
XXth y nas t d See H e m -
at r o ta ,
-
o y
e s e la ies
. eing s le b th th d b ty d king s ’

HI SE -T .

A daug ter h of Am en h o tep III . of th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

HI SE-T -
A M A T R O TA
-
.

A wife of Ram e ses I I I king of E gypt , in th e XX th dynas ty .

HI SET -
E M - KH E B .

The t ir w ife h d of O so rk on I I . o f the X X I Ind dynas ty . See a ls o

Isi-em-chev .
 23 4 HI HO

H I SE -
T N O FR E T
- -
.

A d aughter of Ram eses II . of the X I X th dy nas ty .

H I SE -
T N O P KE T
- -
.

A w ife of Ram eses II . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

H I SE -
T N O P KE T
- -
.

Th e w ife of Ki ng Seti M enepthah I -

. of th e X I Xth dy na s ty ,
and

the daughter of Ram es e s I I .

H I SI A R SA H .

A Cuneiform form of th e Pe s o G re e
r -
k r oya l nam e Xerxes .

B I UKI .

In S can dinavian m yth ology on e of the tw o child ren of the mo o n . See

B il
.

H I Z A KI .

An Accadian c ity , t h e s i e ot
f w hich is n ot known .

H LIN .

In S c andinavia n m ythology a goddess p

w ho e s eciall y p ot ected all
r

person s who se lives w ere endangered .

H N o ss .

c d v
I n S an i na i an m o log yth y the daugh ter o f th e go dd e ss Freyi a . She
w as the go dd
es s of eaut b y .

HO -
A N KH .

A G re o -E g c
ian la , th e w ife ypt dy of th e priest Inh ehem to ,
and mother
of N efe r—h o r—em t c
-o u-e n- a
r h .

H OB AL .

An an cient Arabian divinity ; possibly a form of the Sun god - .

H o ns .

A ti le t pplied
a to th e god H o rus .

B OD H R .

I n S an ina ian mc d v yth

olog th e go d y of th e d a rk wi n te r . He was
gen e ra ll re re s ey p
n e atd
s be ing li n b d .

H CE T UM AT .

Th e t enth re s t p c
i ng- la e of th e I ranian s af er t t heir exi le from Aryanem
Vaedj o . I t w as the E ty m an d er of th e G ree s k .

H O FH W A R FN I R .

In S c an dinavi an myth ology th e n am e of th e horse of the goddess Gm

H OH .

An u n er a i n c t Eg yptian go ddes s , having a s er p e n t i ne (n o t an li t mus)

head .
(W ilki n s o n )
 23 6 HO

H O P H I OA UE M E S .

A n E gy ptian o ffi e r, c th e au ditor a nd d irector of th e palace of an

un n am e d k i ng .
(Leem ans )
H O P H I O O UE N A .

An E g i anypt priest , the chief of the prophets of O siris (P) in the re ign
of O s i rtes en I .

H on . Or H o nus .

An E g ypt
ian gentlem an , th e s on of Sent . H e li ved betw een th e
X l lth an d XV I I I th n a s ties dy .

H on .

y
A scribe of the arm o f me n ote I I I o f the X V I I Ith y nas A h p . d ty , a nd

h h
c ief of the ous e of Queen Ta ia H is w ife s nam e was Ta ar e
’
. b t .

H OR .

pt
A n E gy ian o ffi er , th e so n of Seum a c
H e was ries o f the go es s . p t dd
M a a n d of th e god M en u, a n d als o ri es of th e ro al ra m itnam ed p t y py d
—
K nei er , in w hi
a ch
A m enem ha I w a s urie H e ie in the reign of . b d . d d
O s irtesen I of th e X I I th
. n as t dy y .

H O RA .

A ro yal sc ribe in the reign of Am enemha I . o f the X l lth dynasty .

H O RA .

A ch ief pri es t of A m en Ra d i rect or of the pan egyrie s a nd chief of a

-
, ,

c oun try unnam ed about the time of the X IXth dynas ty Se :

,
. t

Triaco n terid es .

H O RA .

Th e r o yal sc ribe of t
Se i- M enep th ah I of th e X I Xth . dyn as ty . H is
w ife, N ofr e-ari , w as a p
r ies tess o f men Ra A .

H OR -
EM HE BI -
. Or H A R E M H E B I .

Th e y
c be favou ri te of the ki ng and gr eat chief of the s oldiers
r o al s r i , , ,

of a n unnam e d m o nar ch o f th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

H OR -
E M KH U -
.

A ro yal sc ribe in the reign of A m enhotep I . of the X V I I I th dynas ty .

H OR -
E M KH U -
.

th
A n o er form of the E g yp tian sac red n am e H armak ra -
, or H arm a chis ,

hc
w i h s ee, as a ls o s ee S phynx .

H OR -
H I UN A M I F - .

A son of Ram es es I I . of th e X I X th dynas ty .

H O R M H OTE P
I -
-
.

An E g ian ypt captain under one of th e Ptolem ies . H is fat her s

’
name

w as H eriba s e t .
 H0 2
37

H OR I RE M .

ptian gentlem an the son of O uthor and the lady Tah art
An E gy , . H is
mummy a nd sar c ophagu s are in th e Leyd en M useum .

H O I R I AA
R - -
.

A pries t of Apis ,
in th e tim e of D arius H y s ta spes .

HO RM I N UT E R .

The fa th er of Tas pu, a wife of Tak elot I . of the XX I Ind dynas ty .

H OR P E T
- -
U AN KH I-
I .

An obscure E gyp tian ki ng of th e XX I st d ynas ty, of w h om no th ing

but his na m e i s k nown .

HOR -
P ET - II U A N KH I
- .

A king of th e XX I st dynasty . He su c ceed ed Pisem II .

, a nd was th e
last ki ng of th e dynas ty .

HORSE N E D T O .

An E g p tian y deity , a fo rm of the go d H arpak rut, w i h ch see.

k
(W il ins o n )
HO R-
SH E SU Servants of H o ru s .

ln E g ypt
i an m t olog yh y the nam e given to the earl y period of the
of the god s u o n ear t p h .

Hoa
’

-
s r H I SE
- -T .

The s on of Pri n ce Sheshank , so n of O so rk on I . of the XX I I nd

HOR -
SO N F -
.

p ph t p
A ro e and ries t of m en Ra at T A hebes H e was
. th e s on of
Horhbai , a rop ph A
et o f m en Ra, a nd th e la dy Ti h efer hotep
- -
, a pries tess
of the sam e od
g .

HOR -
TI .

The E g tian yp nam e fo r th e c ity and n o m e in Upp er E gypt calle d by

the Gree s Co k ptos I t was sacred to the deity M in
. .

HORTI TI F .

The son o f an E g ptian y king , b ut of h

w om it is no t certainl y known .

See Hartatef .

HORUS .
(Cipp us of H orus ) .

v
The nam e gi en by E gy tologi s s to ertain s m all stele of a m s i alp t c y tc
t
na ure, w i h ch
w e re gen erall w r oug i n se r en ine and w i y ht p t alw a s . h ch y
represen e td d
th e e i ty H orus th e ch d
il , as a na e bo y , s an ing u o n th e kd t d p
c c d
backs of tw o ro o iles , w i re er e ir h ch v t th h d
ea s , a nd ol i ng in h i s h d
c p p t
hand s a s or io n , a li on , tw o ser en s , a n d a ga zelle to the rig t an d lef h t
of him are
ge n er all twyo s a n a r s , e i a e to tht d d d dc t d
e tw o fo rm s o f th e
rising and the se tin
gt o f th e su n , a nd o e r th e ei t is t he vm o d y
n s trous
 h ead of th e god Bes with his t ongue protrudi ng The field of the s tele
, .

i s gen erally filled w i th a m agic al fo rm ula alm ost alw a ys ba dly wri tt e n ,
.

Th e god H orus is c alled Th e O ld M an w h o beco m es Y oung an d

fr om h en c e it i s suppo s ed that th e i dea is of the eternal y outh o f th e

victorious d ivinity at the time of death or ano th er fo rm of ex pres s i ng ,

th e r es urrection u n d er th e s ym b o l o f the r is ing s un

, Th e c ro c o d ile .

c ould n ot turn h is head ; it was to th e belief of the E gypt ian s a s ym bol

o f an i m possibili ty : th er efo re a s th e g od w a s to gr o w y o ung ag a i n
, ,

h e tro d th at em blem und e h is fee t fo r h e had t ri um phed o ver dea th

r , ,

an d h ad made th e c ro co d iles of darkn e s s (so desc ri bed in th e Ri tual

o f th e D e d ) to turn back th e ir h ead s

a Th e m o n s t ous h ead o f th e . r

g o d B e s m a y h av e b e e n i n t e n d ed to s ig nify th e d e s tr u ct i v e p o w e rs of
n ature s o th at the ev er y ou ng H o us m ight be suppos ed to co m p le te
,
r

th e cyc le of et er nity in h im s elf Th ere ar e a gr eat num ber o f thes e s t ele

.

i n e i s tenc e and th ey w ere a t o n e t im e th ought to h a ve h ad an as tr o

x ,

n o m ical s ig ni fic an c e th en again by later s ch ola rs to have b een

, , ,

i n tend ed as am ulets to p ro t ec t the w earer or p os se s so r from the a t ta cks

of d angerous an imals bu t the exp lanat ion above gi ve n by M Chaba s is .

acc epted as bei ng th e m os t sa tisfac to ry .

H O R US . Or H A R .

p
O n e of the m ost rom i nen of th e E gy tian ei ties t p
H e w a s the d
il . ch d
o f th e gr ea ei t th td y
e s un in h i s se - h
mi uman form as O siri s, and o f hi s
wife an d s is ter, the go dd
es s I s i s, as th e eles tial firrna m en t, an d w as c
g e n e ra ll a lyc
le H o r us ,dth e Sa i o u r v I n h i s fi r s t a n. d h h t c
ig e s o ffi e h e

w as th e sun i n its mid - ay

d p
o w er, a nd th
u s he w a s venera et d as an

hyp t o s as is of th e Sun god R a ,

- by h c t
w o se in flue n e all n a u r e exi s e , andtd
h
w h o w as im s elf the i s i le v b typ
e of Am en Ra, the i h dd en an d i n co m p re

d
hen s ible eit y h h ct
I n t at c ara er h e was generall re r es en e as a
. y p td
h h d h k p
m an wi t th e ea o f a aw , u o n w ic w as o is e th e s olar is h h p d d k In .

h d b th y
h is a n s wer e the e m lem s of au orit and life, an d fr o m hi s r ig t ey e h
w ere all go o d th
ings r ea e c t d
A s H or us -Ra he was freq uentl fi gure
. y d
o n th e u er pp p
a rt of th e E g yp
ti a n m umm yc
a s es , an d on th e am ule s t
d p
lai u o n the ea of the e eas e h d dc d h k
The aw am o ng ir s, an d the
. b d
b k
a s ili s am o ng r ep tiles w ere h is em lem s b In th
i s , h is fi rs t and mos t
.

b t c ch
a s ra t aracter , H o ru s w a s i en ti al w it d c h p
the Su rem e B ei ng him
self . Th e s econd ch c h
a ra te r of H o rus w as t a t of th e a e nge r of the v
j h
in u ries of hi s fat er u on hi s un le Seb or Tp c yph
o n , w h o h ad at fi rs t
r eign e d yp c j y h
in E g t on ointl w i t O s iri s , but had af erwar s uarrelle t d q d
with c tt
an d s la in h im , s a er ing h i s s e ere v d v
m em bers all o er th e lan of d
p
E gy t To
. c d
”
H orus of Cro o iles , a s th e s o n of O s iris w a s alle in c d
h t b
t a attr i ute, fell th e u d ty
of w ar ring wi t T h yph v p t
on , th e e i l s iri , an d all

c dj dv d
h is oa utor s , i i ne , em onia , an d a nimal The ll urdc ch c a ra ter of .
‘

h
H or us was t at of Sou l , o r Th e R e eem er, in w i d h ch c o ffi e h e was

th e vc p t d c
i arious ro ecto r of the s ouls of th e e ease i n H a es , o r the d d
d c d d
Kern eter B y him the e eas e w as intro uced to O s iri s in th e H all of
.

th
th e Tw o Tru s, an d at hi s en rea ie s the s ins w i t t h ch th e s oul had com
h
m itted w ere eit er ato ne for o r p ard dned d t
H o rus fu rth er ransferre to d
.

b d c d
th e en e fit of the e ease th e ar iou s go o offi es w i v d c h ch h
h e had imself
p erfo rm e d h th p
i n be alf o f his fa er, and m ore es eciall h o s e ere m o nial yt c
t
r i es w i h ch
were alle c d
th e
“
A ss is tances of O s iris By th e aid of .

v
H o rus, all the terrors o f th e r i ers of H ad es and th e abo es of hell d
 HO HR

H O TE P .

Th e daugh ter of the p reced ing lady .

H O TE P -B c e of B es
E -
SE T . Pea .

An E gy pt ian la dy the m o ther of Pe ankh em ta n en ,

- - - - . H er m ot her was
nam ed Tho thartais .

H OT E P H E R S .

Th e gran d son of Tetet ,

an earl y E gyptian king .

H OTE P H E R S .

Th e d aug ter h o f an ear l y E gy ptian king po ssibly , of the fa m ily of

Tetet .

H OT E P H E I E S ' ‘
.

A granddaughter of Tetet , a n earl y E gy p tian king .

H OTE P -
H I M AT -
.

A surnam e of Menepthah I . king of E gypt ,

i n th e X I Xth dynasty .

H O TE P -
PTH AH Peace of P thah .

Th e fa ther of Zet auf pthah p riest of Apis

- -
, , w i h ch see .

H O TE P -
T .

pt dy
'

A n E gy ian la , th e w ife of A ntefak er , an d th e m oth er of Osirtesen .

Antef, a n d meni ; all ri A p vate d v duals

in i i ,
pro ba bly of the Xllth
dynas ty .

H OT E P -
UI .

Th e so n of an E gyp tian o ffi c er nam ed O sirtesen , an d h is wife Hotep .

H O UI . Or H UI .

A n E gy ptian architec t whose votive statuette i s in th e

, M useum of the
Lou vr e .

H O UTE O I R I .

A ro yal pries t and scribe of the royal bowm en . H e was th e s on of a

la dy nam ed N eitaker .

H ow .

Th e m o d ern n ame of the c ity of D ios polis - Par va , in th e T hebaid

.

H P SE L E .

Th e c i ef h town of the H ypselite nom e of the Th ebaid .

H R A SW E L G R .

d
I n Sca n in a ian m t o log th e nam e v yh y of th e gr ea t ea l
g ,
e o r th e winds

h ch
w i s at o n th e N or s i e o f th e s i e s th d k .

H R I M FAX I .

c d v
I n S a n i na ian m t o log the n am e of th e o rs e yh y h of the godd es s N0“
ht
(nig ), th e foam from w o se bridle au se the d ew h c d .
 HR HU

H R ODW I TN E R .

In Scan d inavian m t ology th e giant fat yh her o f th e wolf H ati, th e

y
en em of th e m oo n See J am wi dr . .

HRU P AM E N .

A comma n er d of p
th e tr oo s of an uni entifi e d d Eg yptian king of th e
X X V Ith n as dy ty .

H T UAB I .

A ti tle of th e eit Tum d y or A tum , i n th e LX X V I I I th chapter of th e

t
Ri ual of the D ea d .

HU .

A m ys ti ca l being m entioned in the C Xth chapter of th e Ritual of th e

Dead .

HU Ta s te .

c
A n obs ure E g tian i i ni t yp dv y w h o is nam ed in th e XV I Ith chapter
of th e Ri tual o f th e D ea d.

HUD .

Ara bian hi story a prophet wh o was sent to convert the Adites

In
from i dolatr y H e p reach ed wi th out effec t fo r fifty y ea rs duri ng th e
.

reign of Khuldj an At las t the entire people of th e Ad ites havin g been

.

punished by a drought were miraculous ly slain by a tem pes t ex cept a , ,

few wh o had believed in H ud .

HUD UN .

A city in M eso potami a whi ch subm itte d to Assurnazirpal .

HUG I N hought. T .
”

In Sc an dinavian m ythology o ne of v
the ra ens w i h ch sat u o n p th e
shoulders of th e great god O din .

HUI .

The aud i to r of the palac e of j us tice in th e reign of a king of the

XVI I I th dynasty H e was a w orshi ppe r of th e Syro E gyp tian goddes s
.
-

Katesch .

HUI
The so n of Am en-em-heb, th e chief of the gr oo m s o f a king of th e
XVI I Ith dynasty .

HUI .

An E g ypti an ofli cer , kee per of th e th e ro yal bark of M eri -Ra or

T hom es III . of th e XV I I lth dynas ty .

HUI .

v
The go er no r o r vi ero of E t io ia un c y h p der Am enh otep III .
, h
to w o se
t cc
hird su es so r Tut an
- -
am en , h e s ent a kh c ostly embas sy , t ded with
a t en

a large retinue of N egroes .

 2 42 HU

H UI .

An Eg ian ypt ca ptain of th e X I Xth dynas ty . N ot ing h e lse is kno wn

p ct
re s e in g h i m .

H UI .

A ro yal treas urer in the reign of Ram es es II . of th e X I X th dynast y .

H UI L A I .

c
A o un tr n ear M e ia, w i y d h ch w as ren d er ed tributa r y by Sam as
Ri m m o n, i ng of A ss r i a k y .

H UI SC H E RA .

An E g yp tia n o ffi cer ,

c b
the s ri e of th e treas ur y at Sai s ,
i n the XVI I I th
dyn as ty .

H UKKURAN A .

A N abathean c ity where Abiyateh th e rebel was k

ta en captive by the
arm y o f A ss urbanipal .

H UL A .

Th e ch A y
ief of th e s s rian olon of H alziluh a, n ear th e ea of the c y h d
Tigr is p p
H e an d hi s eo le atta e the A s s y r ian to wn of D am damusa,
. ck d
hy d t d
but t e w er e efea e by A s s urnazirpal, wh o fla e ali e th eir i ef yd v ch
H ulai .

H UL L I .

y
A S r ia n n obleman w o m T iglath Piles er I I h -
. placed on the throne
b
o f Ta al, in s ea t d
of Vars ar m i , th e ing, w ho had k revolted fro m him .

H UM A I .

Th e lor d or chief of M em phis in the reign of Thothm es I I I .

H UM B AN I G A SH .

A ki ng of E lam H e and Merodach B aladin I and Urza king of

. .
, ,

Ara rat c o mb ined agains t Sargo n II but wi th out s ucc ess as H umbani
, .
, ,

g a s h w a s fir s t o f all d efeated by th e king o f As s y ria o n the pla ins of

Kalu .

H UM B A -
UN D A SH A .

c
A n o ffi er in th e E lam ite ar m w h o betr a e th e lan s of Umman y yd p
t m inan a nd his a llie s to Senn a er i , us s e ur ing an ea s but ch b th c y
san gui n ar y v ct y
i o r to th e i ng of A s s ria at the battle o f H alule k y .

H UM R I .

The nam e by w ic h h O m ri , ki ng of I s rael, 13 m enti oned in the

y
A ss rian i n s ri tio ns c p .

H UM UT .

A ci ty in B abylonia w hich was c o nquered by Tiglath Piles er I I who .

,

enlarged i t built a palace th ere a nd ch an ed i ts na m e to Kar Assur

, g ,
-
.
 2 44 HU HY

and h
s apes , q
s uar e, rec angular,t
h pointed or rounded at and ei t er
th e top ; th ose o f s quare sha pe oft en rep r esen ti ng th e entran c e or
cornice of a tom b A t a later peri od (about the XX I Ind dyna s ty
.
,

o r in th e ninth and eigh th c en t uri e s D C ) w oo den ta ble ts mad e of . .

,

s yc amor e were s ubsti tuted

, Th ese tablets w er e generally roun ded .

abo v e a nd su rm oun t e d by a w oo den figu re of the ba t o r s oul and

, , ,

s tan d on a ped es tal of tw o s mall fligh ts of s tep s i n to w h ich they ,

ar e i n s ert ed Th e y h ave been c o vered with linen co ated w ith plas ter
.
, ,

o n wh i ch ha ve been p ai nted i n tem pera th e vignettes o r pic tu res , ,

and i n s c ript io n s Th e pr in c ipal s ubj ects rep r es en t ed are the decea s ed

.

a tt en d ed by his m o th er wi fe s i s ter o r b rethren s tan di ng in ad or ti o n

, , , ,
a

to th e boat of the Sun or to th e s olar deities Ra Se kar o r Soch a i s

, ,
r

Tum , A tum o r To m os and O si ris e ith er alone or ac co m pa nied , ,

by h i s wife I si s N eph thys Anubis A m set H ap i Tuautm utf and

, , , , , ,

Kabh sen uf and o ther s epulchral dei t ies

, Th e texts a cc om pan yi ng thes e .

s c enes ar e th e nam es an d t i t les of the d ei ti es and o f th e dec eased , ,

u sually pla c ed i n the s c en e alo ng w i th th em an d a large r i n s c ri pti on , ,

in ho rizontal lines of H i eroglyphic s plac ed un der the s c ene bein g a , ,

p r o s cy n em a o r a ct o f
,
ad o ra ti o n to t h e p ri n c i p al d e i tie s p ra yi n
, g th em ,

to confer th e usual be nefi t of foo d p erm is s ion to p ass from H a des or , ,

o ff th e earth an d for th e soul to go to h ea ve n o r th e em pyr ea l r egi o ns

, ,
.

Som e in sc ription s ar e also ad o ratio ns o r hym n s to the s un The , .

nam e of th e d e cea sed o n th es e t ablet s w a s p rec eded by th e ti tle of

Osi r i s into whose c ondition h e was s upposed to pas s after death ;

,

but about too B C females began to h ave the ti tle of A tlzor o r the
. .
, ,

g o dd ess of b e au ty p r efi x ed t o t h eir,n a m e s S o m e of th e s e ta bl et s w e r e .

s urm o un te d o n th e roun ded top by th e figure o f a hum an h ea ded ha w k -

,

em blem of th e ba r o r soul w h ich w as fix ed by a plug in to the u pper

“

, ,

rim o f th e tablet (Birch ) . .

H UZ I R I N A .

An As s yrian c ity whi ch supported A s su rdai npal i n hi s revo lt aga ins t

hi s fat h er Shalmaneser I I .

H YAN E S .

Th e G ree fo rm k of the n am e of th e Satrap of D arius, w ho was nam ed

Vivana, w i see h ch .

H Y KSH O S . R k
( y , Ruler ; ”
Shasu, Shepher d s ”
)
v p t y
Th e n am e gi en by th e E gy tian s to the errible S rian in va ers , d
probabl y
n oma idc A r abs , w ho enter e d c t t
the oun ry at th e erm ina ti on
of th e X l lth dy ty
nas hy c t
T e w ere a om bin a io n of the ad acen
. j t
tct y v v
Semi i ri bes , and the o erran and go erne E gy d pt
from the X I Vth
to the X V I I th dyn as ty int rod uc ing a n ew religion n ew t o wn s and
, , ,

n ew m anners an d ruling wi th gr ea t c ruelty till their final s ubj u a tion

, g ,

by Kames th e firs t king of th e XV I I I th dyn as ty

, Th ey are c alled on .

th e m o num ents M en a See A pepi Set i pet i nubri a nd Kames

.
,
- - - -
, .

H YM I R .

Th e m o ern name of the d an cient Babyloni an city of Ki s , w h ere

H amm urabi erec ed a tower , t called The Tow er of th e Country, to the
”

Z
dei ty amana.
 HY 2 45

HYPH E RN E S .

The Pers ian fo rm o f the r oyal nam e h ch

w i w as written by th e
Assyri a ns as E pam a , w hi ch see .

HYPOCE P H AL I .

Under th e heads of so me m umm ies were placed fiat circular d isks of

linen covered with plas ter repres en ti ng th e pup ils of th e eyes of ,

the sun and ins c ribed wi th vignettes

, and an inscription or else , ,

bronze di sks on which the same w as engraved These am ulets

, .

were placed un d er th e heads o f th e m umm i es to prod uce or renew , ,

the vi tal w arm th bar of th e bo dy and rep r esented the s ym boli c
, , ,

eye or u ta
, of Sh u or H orus
, Th e scen es beh eld w ere suppo sed .

to be in th e pupil of th e ey e w hi le the outer ba nd o r bo rder w hi ch , , ,

contai ned an in s c rip ti o n rep res en ted th e iris Th e prin c ipal subj ects
, .

were 1 Th e godd ess Uta h oldi ng th e lo tu s o ver th e cow of A th or A m en

: .
,

generat or th e geni i or god s of th e A m en ti a n d a s ca rab

, ,
2 Kh num , . .

Ra or Af i n his boat a nd an o th er bo at with the ap e Kafi a form of

, , , ,

Osiris 3 Am en Ra b ifrons Ra and sc arab i n bo at and the bo at wi th

-
. .
, ,

mummied haw k 4 Khnum ram head ed ; qua drifron s adored by a pes

. .
-
, .

These vignettes refer to the C LX lI n d cha p ter of the Book of th e D ead ,

or Ritual (B irch )
. .

HYPSE L I T E S .

A Western name of the Thebaid of Upper E gyp t . h

I ts c ief town is
now c alled Shob .

HYPSE L O S .

k
The Gr ee name fo r the ci t y and nom e in Upper E gypt called by th e
ypt
Eg i ans Tuf .

HYPSI ST US . The M ost H ig h .

In P henician m yth ology an earl y deity , who was h

ot erwise called
Elina .

HYPSURAN I US .

h c yh
In P eni ian m t ology a gi an an d the so n o f Ca p ius H e in a ite t . h b d
the ci ty
o f T yre, w i c in ee h h
he foun ed , and uarrelle wit hi s d d d q d h
th
bro er Uso u s , w h o w as th e in entor of lo t ing ma e fr om skins v c h d .

Hr sr ns p e s .

The Greek form of th e Pers ian n ame Kustas pi, w hich see .
 2 46 IA ID

I AT N A N Or Y ATN AN
. .

T he As s yrian nam e of the I s lan d of Ky p ro s or Cyp rus , in the

M ed iterran ean Sea .

I B LL SI N
An earl y Babylonian king who reigned at Ur . N oth ing else is known
res p ecti ng him .

I B I UM .

A chief town in the O xyrynchite nome of the H eptanomos or Middle

E gypt

I B RA H I M .

The m od ern name of the ci t y or dis tri ct whi ch was called by the
As syr ians Kute .

IB T .

An E g yptian prefix , ying

s ign if
“
E as t .

I cs u D A .

O ne of th e dogs of th e deity M ard uk, who was also made into a

my thical god by th e Assyr ian s .

ICU .

In Chaldean astronomy a nam e o f the planet J upiter as one of the

twelve stars of the W est .

I D AD U .

An earl y Chaldean king ruling at Ri du . N othin g else is known

res pecting him .

I DAL I O N .

A capital city in the Islan d of Cyprus It was the ldalium of the .

Gr eeks by w hom i t was c on secra ted to the w o rs hip of A ph rodit e It

, .

w as tri butar y to the As s yr ian s under Sargon Senna cherib and , ,

E sarhadd on .

ID I L U .
’

petty kingdom in Ar ab ia conquered

A , for th e first time by the
Assyrian s under E sar haddon .
 2 48 IL

I L KI Y A .

Th e Ar c
h on of D amas cus , un der Senna cherib .

IL L I B U .

A kingdom in Mesopotami a which w as ren dered tributar y to Ass yria

by Sargon l l .

IL L I N os .

c o Babylonian m ythology the son of Kissare and As saros and

I n G re -
,

the s ec ond m em ber of th e firs t di vi ne tr iad H i s analogue was the Ilu .

o f the As s yrians See a ls o A n u and Bel . .

IL L I PA .

A n E lam ite ingd om , go erne k v d by Dalla and his su ccessor and

ne ph
ew Is p a bara, as a tri butar of y Ass yria .

IL -
M A KA H hat H ears
. Th e Go d t .

A H im yar itic or Sabae an deity w h o w as m or e gener ally wo rshipped ,

i n Sabae a To h im w as dedicated th e p rinc ip al tem p le at M areb in

.
,

South wes t ern Ar a bia

- .

I L -
SH A R A H .

A king of the H im yarites , abo ut th e fir st century B C . . He was

s ucc eeded (I) by Karibail .

I L SH A RA H
- - Y AD H A B .

A petty k i ng of Saba See Faram-Y adhab .

I L TE
-
BU .

O ne of the dogs of th e deity Marduk , wh o w as mad e also into a god

by the As syrian s .

IL -T I M AR B A
-
.

A n E lam i te c ity des tro yed by Senna cherib .

Th e As syrian D eity as an abs tra t en tit c H y i s

. resi den c e was in the
heavens ,
and th e ot erh divi ni ti es w ere em an ati on s or pe rs o n i fica tio ns of
him . See als o A nn a nd B eL

IL U -B A
.

An earl y ki ng of s s ria, A y of whom no t hing is known . H e was

su cceeded by hi s son , Iritak .

IL U -
BI H ID .

A king of H amath H e w as in no way related to the royal line but

.
,

contrived to usu rp the thr one by prom ising to deliver the country from
th e As s yrian s wi th the aid of Sibabo king o f E gypt H e was however
, , .
, ,

defeated an d captured at th e city of A rva by Sargon I I wh o had him , .

,

flayed aliv e and his city burnt .

 IL IM 2 49

ILU -DAR I A .

The Tartan of A ssurbanipal, king of Ass yria H e w as ruler of th e .

province of Lubd i, near B abylonia and r evolted agai ns t his mas ter , .

siering the di s tr ic t of Ubumm i ; but w h ile attacki ng th e ci ty of Kullim ir ,

he was slai n in a n igh t sally of the besieged , and hi s head se n t to

I L U-H I L T I .

The king of
Rure, a i s tri d ct to th e N ort h of Assyria , w i h ch wa s
conq uered by Shalma nes er I I .

IL U-RASSAT .

An earl y Chaldean king, poss ibly belo nging to the I lnd dynasty of
Berosus .

IL UKIYA .

An Ass yri an go vernor ,

i n th e c ourt of Vulnirari I I I . H e w as the
epon ym of th e yea r B C . . 80 5, the ch i ef even t in w hi ch w a s an ex e i io n p dt
to B azazi .

IL UL E Us .

The Greek form of th e name o f th e T r ian ki ng Luly a, w i y h ch see .

IL US . M ud .

h
In P eni cian m t ology an elementary yh deity , p
the offs ring of th e
d
energicwin , and the material c aos h .

d
In Acca ian m t ology the yh name of the Assyrian deity B in or Vul .

the god of the atm osp ere h .

IMG URB E L .

The nam e of one of the gr eat walls of y

B ab lon , w hic was h er ecte d
by N abukud uruxur or N ebuchadnezzar .

IMG UR B E L .

ct
A i y i n A ss ria w i c y h h su ppo rted A ss urd ain p al in his v
re olt aga ins t

h
his fat er S almaneser I I h .

I MHOTE P .

An E gyp tian deity and on e of th e fir s t kings of E gypt

, He . was
after ward s ca lled the s on o f the god P th ah H e was an architect .
,
and
the reputed author of many m ysti c al boo ks of art an d m yth ology . He
was c alled by th e Greek w ri t ers Torso rthrus .

I MHOTE P .

The so n of th e king and deity Im hotep of the lI Ird dynasty .

In nor np .

c t p
An an ien E gy tian official H e wa s alled the C ief of the Se rets . c “
h c
of the Place of L ife , and hief of th e sol iers
”
H e li e c
robabl about d . v dp y
p
the eriod of th e Vth nas t dy y .
 2 50 IM IN

I M H OT E P .

A n E gypti an pries t , th e so n of I sueri , in th e XXV I th dynasty .

I M KL
Th e Acc adian nam e of th e c i ty or d is trict of Muru , w hose si te is not

I M O UT H E S .

Th e E gy tian god of me i inep dc y suppo sed to have been

a nd su rger ,

Ki ng T s es horts a (To rs orth rus ) un der a deified nam e or perhaps the god ,

h t p
Im o e .

I M SUG I L N A .

In C haldean as tronom y the n am e of an unidenti fied fix ed s tar .

IM U .

y p p
A S r ian eo le, men tion e in th e E gy tian texts as s ubdued by d p
Th o thm es I I I T e ha e een s u os e to ave been the Emin of
. hy v b pp d h
b
H e rew i s tor h y .

I N AR US .

A petty king of Libya w hom together with the A theni ans the , , ,

E gy p t1 ans un der A m y rtai us c alled to th eir a id agai n s t the P ers ian s under
A r ta er es M nem o n from w ho m th ey had revolt ed
x x -
, A t fi rs t the .

E gyp t ian s w ere s ucc es sful but even tually th e Pers ia ns rai sed the siege
,

o f M em ph i s d r o ve A m y rtaiu s to th e m ar sh es o f th e D elta and impaled

, ,

I narus plac ing as Sa trap s Tha nny ras on th e Libyan thr one and
, , ,

Paus iri s on that of E gyp t Th e struggle las t ed s ix year s . .

I N D RA .

In H i n du m ythology th e title of th e Suprem e B eing as the living power

of h ea v en ly fi re a nd o f lightn ing H e was called also D y auspitar the .
,

D ies pi ter or J upiter o f the Romans .

ING N I o .

O ne of the t r ee s on s of h M annu s , and founder of o n e o f the German

c
ra es . Soc ls tio .

I N KU KL
Th e A ccadian name of a city or district , th e site of w hi ch i s not known .

IN N I N .

In A a ian m cc d ythology an e vil dem on , a s pecies of Lemure or

h obgobh n .

I N N UM A U .

A fo rtr es s belo ngi ng to the Ro tennu, w i was co n uere h ch q d by

Th oth m es I I I , and i ts re enues gi en to th e tem le of m en Ra
. v v p A .

I N TA P H R E S .

A ge neral of D ari us H y s ta s pes , w ho bd ued the rebel A rakhu which

su ,

s ee .
 2 52 IR

I R H UL E N A .

Ki ng of H amath H e and B en hadad , kin g of D am as cus , an d Ahab,

.

king of Israel, endeavoured to s top the con quests of Shalmaneser I I in .

Pales tine A t th e ba ttle of Q arqar , h ow ever, th e king o f Assyria

.

o verc am e and subd ued all hi s o ppo nents wi th a los s o n th eir s ide of

20 , 500 men .

I RI B A - M A R UD UR .

An y ki ng of Babylon ia of whom nothing els e is

earl ,
known than that
he wa s the father of M ar ud uk bal id i nna - -
.

I RI B -
B IN .

Th e cc esso r of Shalm aneser I I N othing is known res pec ting him

su .
,

but that h e w as succeed ed by hi s son (P) A ssurid inakh e .

IE I G IB E L .

A r e bel
Bab lon ian y ch
ief, w ho usurpe th e t r o ne of B a lo n u on d h by p
th e e d h
a t of A s s urna d in , and was im s elf suc ee e by ano t er rebel h c dd h .

M es isom ord ach , af er a s or reign of one ear t h t y .

I R I H AP I E
- - OO E
- R .

A n E gy ian, w ose s arco pt h phagus is in th e Leyden Museum . H e was

th e son of K ons -neb -an h h k .

IRI SE N .

An E gypti an o ffi c er the s on of At. H is place an d period are

un c ertain .

I R I SE N A
- - KE R .

A n un c ertain E gy ptian offic er In the reign of a King Mentuhotep ,

p roba l b y of the X Ith dynas ty H is wife s name was H apu and his .
’
,
’
so n s M entuh otep N othi ng els e is kn own res pecting him
. .

I R I TA K .

An y king of Ass yria of w hom nothing is known ex cept that he

earl , ,

erected a tem ple calle d th e H ouse of Salvation i n m em ory of some ”

,

deliver an c e afford ed to him self The site of the temple is uni dentified . .

I R I TI S .

Th e brot her of Senbu , a pries t of O siris . H is per iod is c

un ertain .

I R KA L L A .

An A ss rian eit , w y d y hose res idence was in Bit-edi e, The H ouse of

”
y
E ter ni t , or H a es d .

I RMA .

A city near D ama scus w hich was conquered by Tiglath Pileser I I .

,
on

his way to ass ist Ahaz king of J udah ,

.

I RM I N .

An old Saxon d ei ty H e is supp osed to . have been an analogue of the

Scan dinavian deity Ty r, whi ch see .
 IR IS 2 53»

I R Q UAN ATA .

A S rian y kingdom which was one of ,

th e confederacy agai n s t
Shalmaneser I I by w h om it was subd ued
.
,
.

IR R I YA .

Ac ity of Babylonia w hich was invaded and plundered by ,

A ss urd an,
ki ng of Assyria in th e twelfth c entu ry B C, . .

I R SAA CCA KI
- -
.

An Acca dian gen er i c t itle , m eaning Ci ties of A ccad . See Alu -

sa

lR SA KI
- -
.

An A cc adian gen e ri c nam e, m eani ng t

C i ies of th e E ar th .
”
See
Alu-w -in i tu s

lR -SA - KI - E N -G I KI .

An A ca i an generi c d c tt i le, m eaning C ities of Sum ir .

”
SecAlu-sa
su mi r .

IR -
SA KI
- -P A L - R I .

An Acc d
a ian gen eri c g g a
eo r phical title, m ean ing Foreign Cities .

See Al sa na palkutu
u- -
.

IRSH USI N
An ear l y y
Ba b lon ian m on ar ch , w ho r eign e d at Ur .

IRT I Z A T I .

k
A i ng o f the ountr c y of Ginkhi da i , w ho pai d tribute to Sam as Ri mm on -

or Sam s i-V ul, i ng of k Assyr ia .

IRUKA .

yt
A m s ica l itle t of A m en Ra in th e C LXV I th chapter of the Ri tual of
the D ea d .

ISAFF .

A form of th e so lar deity wh o was w ors hipped in anc ien t Arabia .

ISAI C T AB L E T .

A fam ou s m o num en t of late Roman-E g tia n art, w i i s res er e yp h ch p vd

in th e M use um of Turin, an d w i ha s been u li s e by Kir er, h ch p b h d ch
t c t v b th
Mon fau on , an d o er wri ers , as an in alua le k ey to the E g tia n yp
m yth y
olog yph c
an d H i er ogl i s y d d
I t i s n ow generall r egar e as an .

pd
im u ent forgery p c k
I t is a ie e of o rnam ental b raze n wor , of th e
.

t d c t d p t k
ime of A r ian , ex e u e by a ers o n wh o w as ign o ran ali e of the
pt
language an d th e art of E gy p p q b c v d
U on a la ue of ron ze, o ere .

t v h ch
wi h sil er , w i t p d h
s us a in s fou r lio n s , ar e re res ente t r ee s er ies o f
v b d h d
di initi es , a s sem le at aza rh y c p d y c
T e ar e a co m ani e by s m boli al .

c pt c p t yd d d
figures and i ns ri io ns om le el enu e h ch
of s en s e, am ong w i are

p y c y c t ch
some urel fan iful ro al a r ouc t es t b t
In th e en re of th e a le th e .

d h t d t d
god es s Is is , after w o m th e m onum en is nam e , is rep resen e s itting
”
on her thron e und er a shrine (Pi erre t ) . .
 2 54 IS

I SA N A .

A c i ty or district of w hi ch M itunu w as th e prefect u nder Sen nacherib .

IS -
A R TA I S .

A c omm on E gyptian fem inine nam e in th e M iddle E m pire .

I SB AG G I .

A country i n Bab lonia , w i y

w as ruled by h ch a vi ceroy named
H ass im er , in th e reign of Uruk , ing of Ur h k .

I SB I -
B AR RA -
.

An earl y B abylon ian ki ng ,

r eign i ng a t Ka r rak . No th ing else is known
r es pecting him .

I SE -
KH E B A U -
.

An E gy ian la pt dy wife of the si nger of Pthah zet p thah auf ankh

,
- - - -
, and
h
m o t er of th e an ch c ello r Psam etik of the XXV I th dynas ty ,
.

I SE R E T .

A n E gy tian la p dy , th e s is ter of A s taret-en -h eb, w hic see h .

I SE T AA R I .

An E g ian la ypt dy the w ife of th e r o aly c

s ribe an d p rlest Peti
ha r-pe—
,

kh ruti , w i h ch see .

I SE UE R I .

p
A r ie s tes s or a s s is tant in th e tem le of th e go es s Tafn e p dd or Tefau,
at T ou n i or Thi n i s . She w as th e m o t er of Ana s ch , th e h scri e ofb
th e s a re c d treas ury there .

I SE UE R I .

The wife of Petiharp ocrates, y

a ro al scri be, w ic h h see .

I SH - M A B AA L
- . M an of B aal .

A king of Gaza . H e w as o ne of b t
th e tr i u a ri es of Senna ch eri b .

I SH TAR .

O ne of chief deities of th e A ssyri an s an d Babylon ian s alike ;

th e
a lth ough s h e w as generi c ally o ne of th e dei t ies of th e s eco n d ran k She .

w as th e d aught er of th e M oo n god Si n and w as id e n t ified by the -

,

Ch ald ean s w ith th e plan et V enu s She w a s es s en tially a warlike .

g o dd e ss a n d ,
w a s c a ll e d T h e G od d e s s o f B a t t le s a n d o f V i ct o rie s in ,
”

w h ich a tt ri but e s h e w a s oft en ep re se n ted as giv ing a bow to th e A ssyrian r

king in toke n of h is victories over h is foes Sh e w as also as the .

,

g o dd e s s o f r ep r od u ct i v e n a t u r e th e k ee p er o f a ll th e tr ea , s u re s of th e

e ar th an d h en c e w as figured as A lla t
, Th e Q ueen of th e Spear or ,

D ivini n g ro d - I n a n o th er fo rm of th e sa m e p rin c ip le s h e w as the

.
”

g o dd e s s o f s en s u a li n d u lg e n c e Sh e w a s th e s p ec i a l p r o t.e c t r e s s o f E rec h ,

a n d in h e r ch a ract er o f A n n a o r N a n a o f N i n ev eh w h ile s h e w as dis , , ,

ti ngu i sh ed also at Ar bela ano th er gr ea t s ea t of her wo r s hi p as Ishtar , ,

of Arbela H er offices nam es and attributes w er e v er y vari ous and

.
, , ,
 2 56 IS

I SI S .

A great E g ti an go yp dd
ess , th e s econ m ember of the secon great tri ad, d d
O s iri s, I s is, and H orus She was the ueen an d the ersonification
. q p
of h v ea en , and the s i s ter and w ife of O s iris , w o se m em bers sh e sough h t
th h
r oug out E g ypt c
to ollect and bur , w en he w as slai n , an d hi s li mbs y h
c tt d
s a ere , by h i s br o t er Set h
She w as generall re resente as a
. y p d
t
beau iful w om an, wi th b
full reas ts and wi nge arm s , and wearing a d
th r one o n h er ea ; t h e h d
t r o ne , l u s t , e i h
ng th e H ie r o g l i of b he r yph c
n am e .I s is w as als o often r e res en e as w eari ng a is between two p t d d k
c ow s
’
h
o rn s , a n d un er d
a form sh e w as alm os th t alw a s onfounded t y c
h
wi t th e go dd h h
es s H a t or , w i le in th e m o s t an ien m onum en s of E gypt c t t
the co w was als o h er s m ol y b
Som e im es again Is is w as figu re as
. t d
t d
s an i ng u rig p , a nd w i ht
h e r ar m s ,
w ith w er e fu r n i s e w i w ih ch
n g,
s h d th
c v
o er in g th e m um m y
of O s iri s , o r o as io nall enfol ing the s ta ue of cc y d t
th ek i ng ; and in a th t ch
ara teri s i s he w as alledc “
tc
I si s th e Pro c
tectres s c
s in e s h e was th u s su ose to be ringi ng the pp d ead b d
b dy
o of h er us anh b d to life Som e im es , also, the go ess was . t dd
h d h d p
fi gured a s ol ing h er an u war s befo re her fa e, as in a osture of d c p
g ri e f, udr i n g w i h ch p t
o s i i o n s h e w as b e li e e to r o n o u n e th e m s ticv d
a l p c y
vc
e o ati o n s to the s oul o f O s i ri s A s r ono m ica ll , the s i ri of Is is was
. t y p t
p c d
la e in th e s ta r Sirius , w i h ch
un er th e nam e of Sot i s d eld an h h
p
im ortan tp os iti on in th e as tr ologi al an d a s tr onom ic al c c
alen ar of the d
E gy p tian s . See a ls o H at h or , O s i ri s , and H orus .

15 1 8 .

Th e s i s ter of H ar-san kh , an Eg yptian ge ntlem an of rank in the Xllth

dynas ty .

I SI -T A -N E PE R .

yp
An E g ti an la , a ch oris tres s dy of A men Ra , an d th e wife at
B en-n eb-e n-skhauf, w ic see h h .

I SI TE N A SC H T I
F
--
.

Th e fat her of Pihot , a priest of Amen Ra , whic see h .

I SI UM .

A n E g tian yp c ity in the M em phite nom e of th e H eptanomos, or

dd
M i le E g t yp .

I SI UM .

chief town
A of the A n treo polite nom e in th e T e ba i h d of Upper
E gypt .

I SKAN D E R .

Th e Turki s h form of th e G reek ro yal nam e Alex an der .

I SM I -D A G A N
. D agan H ear d
.

An ear l y Ba bylonian king ruling over N ipur, Ur , an d Karrak .

I SM I -DAG A N .

Th e earlies n own tk
ing of A s s r ia k y . H e w as su cceeded by his son .

Samsi-Vul I , in the ninetee nth cen tury

. B. C.
 IS 2 57

I SMI NTH I AN S .

Pro bably a n E truscan t itle of the god T ur m s or H erm es .

ISPABARA .

hew of D alta king of Illipa i n E lam H is succ ess ion to th e

Nep , .

throne being disputed by h is bro ther N ipe h e c alled in th e as sis tan c e o f ,

w h o d efeat ed N ip e a n d h is a llies a nd c o n fi rmed h i s

‘

Sargo n I I .
, ,

possession of th e kingdom of Illipa as a tributary of Assyria .

I SPARI .

I(ing of A sg uzu, near M ed ia

. H e a t em . t pted to in vade Assyria , but
d t
was efea ed a nd s lai n by E sa rha on dd .

ISPI MAG U .

KingTai ni or Thyn i s (Th ini s i ) ,

of o ne o f th e tw ent y pett y ki ngs
y t
of Eg p un er th e s s rian Icosarchyd A y .

ISPUNI .

King o f Ara ra t or Armenia H e was th e so n of Seduri .

, the im prover
of the kingdom , and was s ucc eeded by his s on Minua .

ISSAPRI . Or I SSA BR I .

An As s r i an i , w i y
su or e c ty h ch
As surd ai np al in hi s r e ol again s t pp t d v t
th h
his fa er, S alma nes er I I , and w as reco n uere by Samas-Rim m o n . q d .

I STAR -
D UR I .

The go vern o r of Arbaha, un er Sargo n I I d . H e w as ponym of th e

e

year B C . .
7 4,
1 th e ch ief e en in w i v t
w as h ch a n ex ped itio n to M ed ia ,

Arara t ,
and M u za zir .

I STAR -
D UR I .

v
The go ern or of N isi bin , in th e reign of S almaneser I I I H e was h .

p y
e on m of th e ear B C 774 , th e i ef e e n y
t i n w i w as an ex
. e i i.o n ch v h ch p dt
to Ararat an d imr i Z .

I STAR -
N AN H UN D I - -
.

An y king of E lam H is s tatue

ear l . w as brought to N ine veh by
Assurban ipal afte r the E la mi te c o nque s t .

lSI AR-SU- M E S- SE S
‘ ’

An y Ch aldean as tronomer Rec ord s of th e ph ases

earl . of Venus by
him are pres erved i n the Cuneifo rm in s c r ipt io ns .

IS-TAT-T I .

t t
A s ro ng fo r r es s in the ing om of M i nn i , w e re for a s or im e k d h h t t
Absera th e k
i ng es a e from As s ur an i al, c pd
i ng of A ss ri a, w h o b p k y
t
ul ima el t yd t yd
es ro e the it and for I t w as als o wr i t en , th e c y t
. t by
y d
Ass rians , A ran a .

ISTIo .

In Teuto ni c m yth ology one of the th ree s ons of M annus, an d th e

father of one o f th e th ree rac es of the Germ an s .
 2 58 IS IU

I ST UN D A .

O ne o f th e m any petty Syr ian states w i h ch paid tribute to Tiglath

Piles er I I .

I SUA .

A M es o potam ian people conquered by Tigla th , Piles er I .

I T H A M AR .

A king of the Saba an s , wh o paid tri bute to the m ythic al hero i zdubar .

I T H UA N D E R . Or E T EA N D ROS .

King of Pa ph o s , in th e I sla n d of Ky pros . H e w as o ne of th e tri u aries bt

of E sa r hadd o n and A s surban ipal:
IT N I .

A M es o potam ian people c onquered , by T iglath Piles er I .

I r rI
' '
.

Ki ng Allabra of
H e, oge er wi . t th th other A rm enian ki ngs revolted ,

t
aga in s Sargo n I L , by w o m h e w as h c on quered and w ith his wife and
, ,

ch d
il ren, sen in o sla er in o S ria t t v y t y .

I TT I .

A king of Azalla ,
in M es o po tamia ,
w ho paid tribute to Ass urnazirpal .

I T UK A .

A kin gdom in M es o po tam ia or Ch ald ea , w hi ch was se eral v times

in vad ed by Vul n irar i or Rim m o n n irar i I I I - -
.
,
ki ng of A ss yria , and was
fin ally c o n quered by Tigla th Piles er I I .

I T UN I .

A n E lam i te c
offi er w h o w as s e nt by
T iumm an , i ng of E lam, to k
m ake term s w i th A s s urbani pal, k ing of A s sy ria , o n th e eve of the battle
of Sh u s ha n H is m is s io n w as . t
to o la e : th e battle oo la e, the t k p c
E lam ites w ere c o m pletely rou ted ,
an d Tiumm a n sla in .

I UA .

A ch
ief of th e c pts of an
re ei u nn am e d Eg yptian king probably of the ,

X I X th n as dy ty . H is w ife w as n am e d Maa .

IU -
AA t val G r ea A r r i .

A n unkn o w n ch ief of a J aph e t ic peo ple w h os e daugh ter Taia became ,

queen of E gypt by her m arriage wi th King A m enhotep I I I which see .

,
.

IU -
IMA .

A no er fo rm th of th e n am e p p
I m u, a eo le w ho w ere eli ered d v up to
Thothm cs I I I . by the trea ch y er of an E g ypt
ian o ffi cer Tahutia .
 2 60 12

have becom e a kin g but hi s history is s o mix ed up with a mythological

,

seri es o f le gen d s tha t h is r eal ch ar ac ter i s un c ertain as al

,s o are of

c ours e hi s parentage and da te A s he had a chief c o m panion named

.

Za idu w h o w as also a hunter h e may have been th e same as the

, ,

fo llow i ng

I Z D UB A R .

A v ery ea rly C hald ean ki ng c alled th e Pow erfu l King ”

. He was
s ucc eed ed by h i s so n Zaid u
,
Th e H un ter .

I Z I RT U .

Th e capital city of A bs era ki ng

,
of M inni. I t was conquered by
A s s urbanipal king of A ss yria
, .
 A 2 61
J J E

A .

An E g yptian ti tle corr es pondi ng to that of m ayor of a city .

am s
j .

An earl y Arab ian Semitic race . See Tas m .

J AH .

Th e awful n a m e of th e Su rem e B eing am ong th e H e rew s p It i s a b .

sh or enet d J h h
form of e ova , or as it i s n o w w r i en a e , Th e Self tt J hv h
existen
”
t p p
A s th e ro er nam e of the lo al e it of u ea, J ah of en
. c d y J d t
cc
o urs in th e Cun eiform in s r i c pt
ion s , as it oes als o on th e M oa i te d b
t h
S one, w er e i t i s wri t en a e t Y vh
T is title m u s n ot be o nfoun e . h t c dd
witht y d y
ha t of th e A s s rian eit Y av, th e i nun da ter , wh o w as a form of
Anu .

J AB .

The E g yptian nam e of a n uni den tifi ed Syr ian c ity .

J AN AI S .

cc d
A or ing to th e Creek lis ts an early E gyp tia n ki ng of B ubas ti s .

He has not y et been c ert a inl i y dentified .

j ao n Tire B eing .

A m ysterious o r s ecre t nam e of the P heni cian deity Ha da d , w i h ch

J AP H E TO S .

c d
Ac or ing to the G r ee ks ,
o n e of th e three s on s of Xi suth rus . See

J ARNW I D R .

c d
In S a n i n a i an m olog v yth
th e gi antes s wh o w a s th e m o y ther o f th e

v
two wol es , Sk oll a nd H a i, w i a tta t
th e sun an d m oon h ch ck .

J E HU .yrian Y A H UA
A ss ,
.

An offic e i n th e s e rv ic e of A h a b k ing of Israel

r H e w as th e s on of , .

Nimshi an d overthrew the dyn as ty of O m ri a n d A h ab an d reigned

, ,

twenty eight years over Is ael H e had been n advi er a nd friend

- r . a s

of Ahab w h o se fam ily and des c e n da n t s he afterward s m urd ered

, ,

wading to the th ro n e th r ough their blood Th e s t ra tagem by w h ich .

 2 62 J E

he destroyed the worsh ippers of B aal and As herah in one day is

well kn o w n O n e of th e e p igr aph s of the B lack O beli s k I n scri ption of
.

Shalm aneser s tates thatj eh u w ro ngly called the s on o f Khumri or

”
, ,

O m ri s ent to Ass yri a by w ay of tri bute

, , s ilver go ld bo wls of gold , , , ,

ves s els of gold goblet s of gold pitchers of gold lea d sc eptr es for the
, , , ,

king s hand and s taves

'
,
The t ri bute w as probably s ent in B C 84
.
”
2 . .
,

aft er th e d efeat of H az a el of Syr ia by Shalm anes er H aza el afterwards

, .

c on quered all the Israeli tis h terr itory on the E as t of th e J ordan .

J E R USAL E M .

c y
c t t
A fam o us it of e n ra l P ales in e, th e earl y h y ch
is to r of w hi is
unk n o w n I t was
. p rob by
a l a s h d
t o g o
r n l fJ
o t e eh tb u s i e s h t
in p re- is oric

p der io s , and as s u ch td h t J h
i t w a s w r es e from t em by th e su ffe e o s ua,
t J
soo n af er th e ewi s hc q t o n ue s of Ca n aan b t
Th e co m plete s u j uga ion
.

of th e ic ty w as h v owe er , app y y
aren tl o nl ac p h by v d
com lis ed D a i , who
th c th
e n efo r d c pt
ma e it th e a i al of his k d ing om h t y
Th e is or of .

J t
e rusa lem is almos th e his o r t y h J
of tt e h t
ewi s h
na i o n , an d i t t erefore
d oes n o t p p y
r o erl belong to an A c cdc
r hai y
i tionar O n the Cuneiform .

pt
i nscri ion s of A y s s ri a th e s iege s o f the c y it h b
by Sennac eri and
b ch d v
N e u a nezza r are gi en i n so m e e ai l w i d t th p t c h ch
ar i ulars w i do
c
n o t oc u r i n th e J ewish c d re o r v t d d
of th e e en s ; i n ee th e A ss yrian
ch v dd
m onar s seem to ha e regar e the H ebrew na io n as alwa s a t y
t b t y c p p h p d
ri u a r one, ex e t e r a s ur ing th e reign of Solo m on vTh e in as ion .

of th e c ty d h p
i un er Pul o r P ul is at resent one of th e ch d c t i ef iffi ul ies
i n th e m atter of A r aich c ch k
ro no logy , no A y h v b
i ng of s s ria a i ng y e t een
d th
fo un wh o ei er bo re th t t
a nam e, o r if h e had a s im ilar o n e , w h o en ered

t
Pales ine q J
Th e con ue st of erus alem by Shishank or S is a of the
. h h k
X X V I th dy y c dd
nas t , is re o r e c p k
o n th e ins ri tions o f Ka rn a , and the

by t k
B a lo nian at ac , an d ul im a te t d c
estru tion of th e c p a i tal, are c on

d
fi rm e by the an nals of N ebuch ad n ezza r c
The a coun t of th e s iege of
.

th
B e ulia and Pales ine t by d th t
H olofer n es , and the ea of ha t general, as

td
rela e k J dt y cc pt
in the boo of u i h , is n o w generall a e ed as a atri o ic p t
c q t
r o man e ; but the subse uen res to rati on of th e tem le an d p p by
alac es
th e Persian k p d
ings , and th e res e nts ma e to the i c ty by th e Grec o

p t tt
E gy tian P olemies , ar e all m a ers of Clas sic i s or h t y q t
Th e con ues of .

t
Pales ine by E sa r a h dd o n a n d A s surbanipal, a n d in s till ea rlier times

t
th e rium ph al m ar ch es o f Th o th m es I I a nd Ram es e s I I a n d I I I in o
. t . .

p t th d ct y J
M e so o am ia, ei er d id n ot ire l affect erus a lem , or are not referred
c t
to in the in s rip io n s c h v t
Few ities a e been m ore of en m ine and
. d
b t th
r e u il an th e c pta i a l of th e J h p
ew i s em ire, no t les s th v tan s e en een

c p t c q t
o m le e o n ues s bei ng k J h
n own , from the tim e of o s ua to hat of t
h t h h t t
M a o m e A li T o ug a t all im es a s mall own, i t w as a a ble of being
. c p
d dd
efen e c t yt
by a small garriso n , or from i ts ex ellen s s em of w ells and
c d t
o n ui s of p ct ro te i ng a la rge bo dy p p h c
of eo le ; pp t
en e th e a aren

d c p cy
i s re a n cc t b
in th e a oun s o f th e num ers s la in i n i ts various
c q c c b
o n ues ts is re on ila le w i th h h y
th e trut of is tor , an d wi th the extent
of a c p a i talc tyi at n ot p p
i m e m ore o ulous th b
an a m od ern s u urb of
d d h h
L o n o n or Paris , or broa er t an a lf a m ile from wall to wa ll .

J E T UR .

tt
A n I sh m aeli te se lem en m en i one by H e brew writ t d ters . I t was in
p
the rovince of Moun A t al i n th e N eged t h .
 2 64 KA

KA .

A city and nom e in Lo wer Eg ypt called by

,
the G reeks Athribis ;
sa c red to th e d eity H o rus .

To u ch .

A n o bs u re E gy c ptian divinity ,
n am e d in the XV I I th chapter of the
t
Ri ual o f the D ea d .

A daughter of A m en em ap a prie s t of A fu en Ra in the XVII Ith

- -
, ,

dyna sty She had als o a sis ter nam ed Ta na ra

.
- -
.

E x is t e nc e .

I n E gyp t ia n m yth ol gy o ne o f th e five c o m p o nen t p a rt s of the human

o

b eing See Khaba A kh Sah etc

.
, , , .

KA A .

pt t
A n E gy ia n am ule , i n th e fo r m of a s air as e o r s er ies of s eps, t c t
d
a llu ing to th e X V I th a ch pt
er of th e Ri ual o f the D ea , w ere the god t d h
d c bd t d
Shu i s es ri e a s s a n ing u o n th e s a i rs in th e la n of Su en Khem
-
p t d t .

h t
T es e am ule s w er e ge n era ll w ro ug in gree n or ela in y ht p c .

T he ch y k
ief o f th e ro al w o r s of a ing of the V th y n as , a nd k d ty probably
th e fa th
e r of th e r o a l ief H am s e t, w i y ch
see T ere w a s als o h ch . h an ther
o

ct y th
fun io n a r of i s na m e a o u th e s am e erio b t p d .

KA -
A N KH . Th e Li i ng B ull v .

Th e fa ther of H eri , a s a re c d s c r ib e and pries t of P thah , in the

t
P olem ai c period .

KA -
ARI .

A m s i y t c al t it le of A m en R a i n th e C L X V I th chapter of th e Ritual of
th e D e a d .

KA E H .

Th e E gy p ian t n am e of t b ttle
the w a e r - o fro m w i h ch libations were
p o ur e d
o n th e al ta rs o f Ra a n d o th e g d r o s .

KAB H SE N UF .

tc
T he m y s i al na m e of o ne o f th e la n p k s of th e boa t o f s ouls , in thc
X C I Xth ch t
a p e r o f th e Ri ua l o f the D ea t d .
 KA 26
5
KAB HSE N UF .

The Blee der ; o n e of the four gem : of th e dead He w as represented .

as a vase w ith a haw k s head as a c over O n the vas e was often insc ribed
’
.

a prayer to th e god des s Selk an d its c o n ten ts w e re the m umm ied liv er ,

and ga ll bladd e r .

KADASI H A .

t c
A dis ri t i n A ra ia , w i b h ch was v
ra age d a nd its ki ng H abitzu put to
dea th by
E sar a on h dd .

KADE SH . Th e H ol y .

t
A own in S ri a, n ear to w i y
Ram es es l l efea e Khi a-s i ra , h ch . d t d t king
t t
of the H i ti es , w i grea t s laug e r, og e th
er w i t a ll h i s a lli es ht t th h and

y th p
man of eir rin i al m en cp
See Ra m es es I I a nd K i a-s i ra . . ht .

KADE SH .

A pe tty king do m in A rabia, con quered fo r th e fi r s t tim e by th e

Assyri an s u nd er E s a rha dd on .

KADE SH .

A t
s r ong ci ty
O ro n e s , in U er P ales ine , w i
o n the w as o s en t pp t h ch ch
y p c
by the A s s r ia n s as th e la e w erein to m ee t Th o th m es I I I , and to h .

h b
tender t ei r s u m i s s io n a nd offer o s a ges a f er th e battle of M egid d o h t t .

KADJ ART I .

y yhc h
An As s r ian m t i al ero, w ho is sai in the E g p ian i n s ri io n s d y t c pt
v b
to ha e een ch
i ef of A s s ur , a n d to h a e fo ug wi so m e m on s ro us v ht th t
hyatnas in th e la n o f th e Shas h us d .

KAD U -
MA L KA . Or Q A V US- M A L KA .

t
Ano her fo rm of th e na m e o f a i ng o f th e th t k n ew kingdom of E do m
c t
who was o n em o ra r wi p
Tigla th P iles er I I
-
y th .

KADU M UH -
.

th
Ano er form of th e n am e of a i ng k of E dom w ho w as co n tem po rary
with E sar a on
,
i h dd
ng of As s ria k y .

KA EN
- -
NE T S .

The gran dso n of Tetet , an ear l y E gy pt ian king .

KAFH -
E N - M A - N O P KE .

h h
A ig E g ypt ian functionary , w hose titles have been lost . H i s Statue
IS in the Le yd en M useum .

KAHAKA .

p c
A peo le o nfe era e w ith th e L i d t byans and M axues who were ,

defea ed t by
M en epth ah I I Th e ra e . c bec am e soon e tinct and w ho x ,

the peo le w er e i s n o t nown

p k .

KA -
HAR US- A P U- SAR U - M A - H A KA R - UM A .

tc
A my s i al title o f th e go es s B as dd t ,
in th e C L X Vth (a su pplemen tal)
t
chap er of th e Ri u al o f th e D ea t d .
 2 66

KA '
HEB .

A ci ty
and no m e in Lo w er E g ypt , sacr e d to th e d ei ty Osiris . Its
s ite i s n o t y et kno wn .

KA H I .

An un cer ain t E gy ptian goddes s p robably som e c oun try personified

,
.

KAH I N .

Th e diviners of th e an cien t Arab ian s

n am e of th e . The office w as
frequen t ly hered itary The fem ale d iviners w ere called . A rrafa .

KA H L A N .

Th e s o n of Abd s hem s . From him w ere des c end ed the noma i dc an d

desert t ribes of Saba e a in Y emen .

KA R TAN .

Th e fat he of Y arubr
,
th e conqueror and des troyer of the Ara bian
kingdom of Y em en .

KAI KA SH A .

A tribe of th e Libyan s , su bj ugated by Ram eses II I .

KA I KA U S . Or Km x n o s a u .

Th e Pers ian form of th e Ba ctrian royal nam e Kava Us ,-

w hich see .

KA -
KA .

yp tian lady th e daughter of th e priest and o verseer of Amen

An E g ,

H orm a nkh am en an d th e lady I s i em ch e b

- -
H er d ouble sarcophagus - -
.

an d m umm y are in th e L eyd en M us eum .

KA KA .

Th e E gy tian p n am e of th e fr uit of th e D oum Palm (Cu n f ew Tkebai a)

c .

KA KA .

Aking of E gypt of the Vth dynas ty . H is n am e at present is only

fo und in s om e o f the royal li s ts .

KA KA U .
0

Th e Cech o u s of th e G ree s Th e s econ ing of the I lnd Thini te k . dk

dy y
n as t o f E gy pt
H e in r o u e animal w o rs i in o th e oun ry,
. t d cd hp t c t
h t
t a o f th e ull A i s a t M e m b p
is , M nevi s at H elio olis, a nd the ram ph p
B a-en-ta ttu a t H elio olis H e r eign e t ir -eig p
ears . d h ty ht y .

KA R E .

An E g yptian n oblem an probably of the Vth dynas ty , .

KAR E .

Aking of the Vth dynas ty . H e mu s t not be confounded wi th the

preceding nam e .
 2 68

KAL D I L I .

A c ountry in Arabia w hich was rend ered tributary by E sarhad don.

KA L E SSI .

Th e m o d ern name of the Pheni cian city Bam by ce , w ic seeh h .

KA L L I ST E US .

Th e Gree k name of th e E g yptian confecti on er y or ca ke a lled

c
Kelus h ta, w i h ch see .

K A L L U - — YA
KA M B A RA Sto ne Pillar God . .
”

A Ba daga deity of w h om li ttle i s kn o wn,I t was p rob bly a Ba ty li . a a.

KAL P A .

A n an ient H in c du trea tis e dealing chiefly w ith , the d ue performance

c
of th e er em on ies p resc ribed in th e s ac red Vedas .

KAL T I T SUL AYA .

A n E lam ite c ity w hich w as destroyed by Sennacherib .

KA L U .

A lainp c ountry South of As s yr ia w here Sargon

, , II . defeated H um
ba nigas h , king of E lam in a pitched battle, .

KA L Z I .

A i c ty
or is tri t w i w as go d c h ch verned by As s ur s im ua ni , in the reign
of Shalm an es er VI (or I V — Sm i t . . h) .

KA M A .

Th e H in u god of lo e d v . H e was p
re resented as a bo y holding a bow
and ar ro w s, an d ri i ng o n d a parrot.

KA M AN U .

A n E lam ite city w i h ch wa s des troyed by Sennach erib .

KAM A S .

A yal lady
ro or c on s o r t in th e reign of Aahm es I . of the XVI IIth
dyn as ty .

KAM A SH AL T A .

King of M oab H e w as fai thful to Ass urba nipal, an d c onquered

.

A mm ulad i, ki ng of Ke da r , o n h is in va sion of Pale st ine, in co nc ert with

Vai teh I ki ng of A rab ia H e then sen t the king of Kedar in chains to
.

N in e veh .

K A M AT - E F
-
. her Bull o f h i s M o t .

A n ep ithet a pp lied to th e E gyptian k ings and to h eroe s who were ,

alw ay s c o m p ar ed to th e la ges t a nimals of th ei r c o u n try Th e phrase r .

m ight be be tt er r end e red Valiant Son of h is M o th er See H orus

,
“
.
”
.
KAMB ATE T .

An E gy tian form p of th e Persia n ro yal nam e Cam bys es .

Kame s .

A Theban m onar ch of the XV I Ith dyn asty the s on of Tiakken ,

.

He carried o n th e w ar b egun by hi s fa ther ga in s t A pep i th e H y k sh os a ,

king and hi s s on A ahm es term in ted the s t ruggle by ex pelling th e

,
a

H yksh os dyn as ty H e w a s c alled Tsafen to Su s ta iner of th e W o rld

”
.
, ,

a title w hi ch h as been c om par ed wi th the Zap h n ath Paaneah of -

Hebrew hi s to ry H i s reign w as a s h ort one

. .

KAMI .

k d of balsam w hich w as used as an unguen t by the E gyptians

A in .

KAMON .

A Syrian c ity w hich was con quered by Rameses II .

KAMOSH -
N A D AB .

Ano t her form of the M oa bite royal na m e Kem osh-nathi , which s ee .

KAM RAN
An Elam ite it c y w hi ch was destroyed by Sennacherib .

KA M SA .

In H in du m ytho logy a c ruel ki ng of In dia

gr ea t a n d ,
who pers ecu ted
the deity Kh rishn a , by whom h e was at las t s lai n .

KAM U . B la ck .

The na m e of a s pec ies of E gyptian m as tifl '

. See Paha tes .

KAM UR ypt . Eg .
”

A mys tica l divin i ty who is m en ti one d in th e LX I V th chapter o f th e

Ritual of th e D ead .

The ssy r ian A nam e o f th e Cala m us A r oma ticus , the sw eet ca ne of

Hebrew w r i ers t .

KAN AN A .

The E g p ti an form y of the nam e of th e lan d of Canaan .

KANDAKE .

A queen of E thiopia who s e daugh ter was conquered by , th e Roman s .

She w as the C and ac e of G reek w r iters See next n am e . .

KANDAKE .

q
A ueen of M er oe in E t io ia, w h o tw i h p c e at tacked th e Rom an s w hen
t tb hd h
hey es a lis e t eir ow er i n U er E g p pp ypt but who was defeated by
,

Callus, B C 22 . . .
 2 70

KA N E B T I . Curly H air ed .

Certa i n N orth E gyptian officials , wh ose du ties are not quite under
s t o od ; th ey m et Th o th m es I I I wi th p res ents an d tr ibute af te r h is Syrian
.

c onques t They m ay have been th e inhabitants of Canopus

. .

KA -
NE PE R . Go o d B ull .

The nam e o f th e ro al y pyram id w herein Am enemh a l of the . Xllth

dynasty was buried ,
an d w h ere he w s w o s h ipped See H o r
a r . .

KA N E P E R
-
.

The ins pecto r and keeper of th e regis te rs of a king of the Vth dynasty .

H e w as o f r o al y b irth .

KA N -
M A G AR R I
- k of W ors h ip Boo .

Th e los t p ray er b oo k of th e As s yr ians .

(Fo x Talbo t) .

KA N -
M AM I T U k of th e Mam it B oo .
”

A los t b oo k o n A ss yrian m agic (Fo x Talbo t ) . .

KA N -
M I KR I k of Prayer . B oo .

A lo st boo k of the A s s yrian Ritual All these are m entio ned in the .

catalogue of an As sy rian lib rary on a tablet w h ich is now in th e British

M us eum (Fo x Talbo t )
. .

KAN -
N UN A I .

Th e go vernor of Kalzi in the reign of Sargon II . H e was e on p ym of

th e year B C . .
70 3 .

KAN -
RA .

Th e s u r n a m e of Kh em -m es , a ro yal sc ribe of Rameses I II .

KA N -
TA .

A so n of A m en em ap , p
ri es of A m en Ra , in th e reign of Ai ,
- - a t one of

th e d p t d is u e kings of th e V I I lth n as H is w ife s

’
n am eXwas dy ty
.

H on t -
to-n eb , a n d a of h is s o n N eh-n ofre th t .

KAN -
T A P SA R T I- -
t . B oo k of p
E x lana ion s .

A lo s t bo ok of c o m m en taries o n th e A ss yr ian religi o n .

(F ox t
Talbo -l

KA N —TI L I TE B o ok of P aise . r .

Th e los t p salter of the As s yria n s (Fo T a lbo t ) . x .

KAN U .

y
A n A s s r i an m eas ure of lengt h c o m p o s ed
, of s i x a mma t . It was

e q
u a l to ten fee t .

KA FAB A .

A d t ct i s ri in M e ia, w d here the arm y of D ariu s H y s tas pes enc m

a ped
after d tth e efea of th e im pos tor Phraortes .
 2 72

KA R -A SSUR .

Ac ity in Babylonia founded up on th e ruin s of an old er town which

, ,

w as d es tro ye d by the A ss yr ia ns und er T igla th Pi les e r I I in their first .

,

i nvas ion of th e lan d ;

KA R -
A SSU R - N A ZIR -
P AL . Th e Fo rt of A s surn azi rpal .

A fo r t es s built by
r A s s urn azir p al, k i ng o f A s s y r i a , o n th e le ft bank of
th e E u phrates .

KA R -
A SU .

Th e A s s yrian geographical n am e of th e d is trict o f Upper E uphra tes .

KA R B A N A .

A city in M iddle E gypt where th e M as h uash es a t blished themselves ,

an d w e re defeated by Ram es es I I I .

K A R B AT .
-

The cap i tal i c ty of the d istrict of H a lehazta i n Zagro s near Elam It , ,

.

w a s s ub ue d d by As surban ipal a nd its king Tandai carried pri soner to ,

N ine e vh .

KA R B U KE F .

O ne v m yst ical spiri ts who are m entioned

o f the s e en in the XVI Ith
ch a pt er of the Ri t ual of th e D ea d .

KA R C H E D O N .

Th e G ree form k of th e nam e o f th e T yrian ttlement

se Kiryath
H ad eschath or C ar t hage , h ch s ee
w i .

K an D u
- m as .

The an c ient nam e of Ba bylo nia in th e Cuneifo rm insc riptions .

KA R I A B E T TARAY A .

A d
Ba aga i ol, in en e d v td to c omm emo rate a goo d n at ive whose
bene v c
o len e w as un o un e b d d .

KA R I A RA Y A .

A Ba daga deity , w o rs i h pped under the fo rm of an old rus ty knife .

KA R I B A I L B AYY I N -
.

A ki ng of the H im yarite s about t century

.

th e fi rs A D . . He was
s ucc eed ed by Sam ahaIi Y a naf I I -
.

KA R I B AI L W -
A T R -
Y A H AN A M .

A king of th e H im arites y a b o ut the firs t c entury A D . . He was

su cc eeded by Sam ah a li-
Y a na f .

KA R -
MAH A .

A tribe in Meso potam ia w hich was c onquered by Tiglath Pileser II .

KA R -
M A S M A SU
-
.

A c ity fo rm erl yc alle d Ki s es im , but w hich w as thus renamed by its

con queror Sargon I I .

 KA 2 73

Kansan s .

A ki ng of Tarnis s us , in C yprus . H e w as o ne o f b
th e tri u ta ri es o f
E sarha on dd .

KAR M I B A SH A .

An E la m ite i y w i ct h ch was des t ro yed by Sennacherib .

KARN A K .

Th e c api ta l yp
E g t i n the peri o o f th e M idd le E m ir e
of d Th e p .

d t
ol e s m o n um en s of t c ty
i s s u e n ou s i th t d tt p d
of gia n s a e fro m th e

tim e o f O s ir tese n I of th e X l lth dy ty b

. n as , v
e fo re th e arr i al o f th e

v d h c ty py t c
H y k s h o s in a ers , and w ile the i w a s s i m l a grea pla e in U er pp
E gy pt . p cp d c h
The rin i al e i fi es are, o w e ver, th ch
o s e o f th e m o na r s of
the X V I I I th , X I X th , a nd X X th dy t nas ie sth h th b d
al o ug , as os e u il i ngs

t d c y th y
fell in o e a e p d
w er e r e aire t
a nd of en en large d by b q the su s e uen t
ch
mon a r s, w h o a e dd d th c t ch
e ir o w n a r ou t d t ct
es , o f e n to th e es ru ion
of th e n am e s o f th e o ri i nal
g b d u il e rs T h e f o llcc d
o w i n g , a o r i n g. to

tt h c
Mari e e Be y , are the m os t in teres ti ng of th e P a raon i ruins — 1 The .

gr ea t yp ty
H o s le H a ll, o r th e H a ll o f C olu m n s , w i h ch y
wa s or igin all
t ct d by
co ns ru e h t p
Am en o e I I of the XV I I I th dy ty na s
. t d , b t a
u l e re a n d
v h
co er ed wi t H iero gl yph c by t
i s Se i l o f th e X I X th dy ty h nas . T ere .

t d
are in all 1 34 s an ing a n d s ix fa llen c th h th
o lum n s i n is all, o s e i n th e

t h v t fl
cen r e a i ng th e fo rm of th e s em a n d o w er of th e ex a n e p d d p py a ru s
and b v ty t h h
ei n g se en fee v d
ig and ele e n i n ia me e r t 2 T h e en or m o us . .

c
hi sto r i a l has -reliefs on th e ex teri o r w a ll to th e N o r th yp t
of th e H o s y le

t c p t t
Hall, r ela ing to the am aign s of Se i I in E a s e rn A s ia 3 T he bas . . .

h
reliefs o n the ex te ri or o f th e So u t ern w a ll of th e s a m e ch b a m er .

h p t v t c p
T ese re resen the e en s of the am a ign of Sh i s kak I , o f th e .

XX I I n d dy t t
nas y , i n Pale s ine A th
4 n o e r pt
i n sc r i . i o n. an d h a s -
relief,

at a r ig ht -
an gle to th h ch
is, o n w i c d d
ar e re o r e c q t th e o n ues s of

t t
Ramese s I I agai n s t the H i ti es
. b p t t t h ch
ei ng a a r o f the fam o u s ex w i is
c
no w alled the Poe m of Pen tao u r 5 T ty
h e l o f k o b e lt
i s
. o f H a
. a s u an d

Thothm es I I I of the XV I I I th . dy ty n as h th h
T is is 1 0 5 fee ig 6 To
. . .

t t
hes e m us be a dd de t
the grea geo gra ph c t c q dt
i al lis s of on uere o wn s

h h b tt d
w ic s u m i e to Th o th m es I I I of th e X V I I Ith dy ty . h ch
na s ,
an d w i

c p
om ri s e near l y d t y
th e ol e s t i in era r y
of th e H o l d p t
La n an d ar s o f

p t h d c
Meso o am ia a nd As ia In th e w o le , th e sacre in lo s ur e a t Karna
. k
t d
ex en ed to a d pth
e t c
o f 1 1 70 fee , and i t w as ct d th
o nn e e c ty
wi th e i a nd

y p c
ro al ala e o f E l Lu xo r by phy
a n ave nu e of s by
n x es , cc t som e a ou n s

y
nearl tw o m iles lo ng .

KA RO -A M AT .

The gran m o d th er of Sh es h ank I . of th e X X I Ind dyn as ty .

KARO -
A M AT .

The firs wife t of O sorko n I I . of th e X X I I nd dynas ty .

KARO -
AM U T -
M I M UT .

c
A hief palac e of Am en Ra in the reign of Sheshank I
of the ,
.

KARO M A M A —
-
M I M UT Or KA RUM M A M A . .

The wi fe o f Takelo t I I the s ix th king o f the X X I Ind dyn as ty

.
,
.

20
 2 74

K A RO - M A FI A .

An E g yptian queen , the w ife of ei ther Takelut I . or II

.

KA R R .

T he nam e of the ten halls of th e dam ned in the E gyptian purgatory

and h ell .

K AR RA K .
-

t
A ci y in B a bylo nia called also , N i s in na, whic h see .

K A R RA SA
- -
M AS .

Th e true nam e of th e Ba bylonia n to w n s om e times called T eara

Sa m a s , w i h ch see .

KA R R I SL A KI .

An E lam ite i c ty des troyed by Senn ach erib .

K A R -
SA RG O N . Fort of Sargo n .

Th e me giv en by Sa rgo n I I to
na c y . th e f
it o H u H ar ,
r -
t
af er h e had
red uc ed it to th e c o nd ition of a sub j ect tow n el h d by an As syr ian
garri s o n.

KA R SH A .

An E lam ite deity ,

of w hom no thi ng is known .

KA R -
SH AL M A N E SE R . Fortres s of Shalm anes er .

The n am e gi en to the i v c ty of Tulburs ip o n the E as t of th e E uphrates

, ,

y
by th e A s s rian s , after i ts a c pture by Shalm anes er I I .

KA R SI B UT A .

A s mall kingdom probably near A rm enia , , w ic h

h w as d
ren ered

tri bu ta ry by Sam s i V ul o r Sam as R imm on I I I - -

.

KA R T E R park H older
. S .

A n early E gy ptia n nam e of th e godd ess Tho eri s ,

w i h ch see .

KA R -
T H I SB E .

An As syr ian , cit

S e nn ac y
h eri b to w i h ch transferred the captive
p peo le of Ka s s i an d Y ats ubiga lla , w h o m h e c onquered in hi s second
campaign .

K -
A RT O N E N -A M E N .

A h igh pries t of Amen Ra

-
,
i n the reign o f King A spalut, of the XXVth
dynas ty .

KA R UM -
M AMA .

See Karo-m am a-m im ut .

KA R -
U -SE N N A C H E RI B . Fort of Sennacherib .

Th e nam egi e n by S en n a e v
r i to th e i ch b c ty of E llinzas , t
af er he had
con q u er ed it fro m th e r ebel I spabar a, a nd re b t uil it a s an Assyri an
t
fo r ress .
 2 16

KA ST UB I L I .

A ch ief of th e co untry of Kazalla who revolted agai ns t Sargina or

,

Sargo n I . who s ubj ugated th e c ountr y an d wa s ted i t w i th fire and ,

s w or d .

KA T .

A m ys tic al divinity who is m enti oned in the L XXVI I I th chapter

o f th e Ritual of the D ea d .

KAT .

Th e E g tian oun e, ten yp c of w i h ch made on e Tan or po und . The Kat

w as e ual to 1 4 q
0 gra i n s ro t y .

KA T -B .

A priestes s of the goddess M aut in the XX I Ind dynas ty . H er ceftin

and m umm y are in the B ri t i sh M us eum .

KA TE SC H . Sacred , H oly .

A “ E g p tian go es s y dd o f S rian y origi n. She formed o n e of a triad

wi th
the ei ies Resch ep d t an d A nta .

KAT I .

Th e king of Q ue, a Syri an dis tric t, wh ich was con quered by Shal
man eser I I after h e had s everal tim es in vad ed it
. .

KAT O O RA .

A th ir d and later di vision of the Amalekites ,

wh o se ttle d b a out the

d istr ict of M ecca in Arabia .

KAT SI U Th e Ai rolite .
”

A n Arame an d eit , i n the form y t

o f a s o ne, s u pposed to have fallen
from the ea en s h v
H e was w or s i . h pped in the d i st rict of H auran 5“ .

B aaty lia .

KA U .

Th e name of a m ys tical divinity in th e LXXXVth c hapter of the

Ri tual of the D ea d .

KA U -E L -KE B I R .

Th e m o ern n am e for the id c ty an d n om e in Up per E gyp t w hich was

c alled by th e G ree s A nteop oli s k .

KA UI B .

A son of King Tetet , an earl y E gyptian king .

KAVA -
KAV ATA .

A Ba ctri an m onarch ; the founder of the Keanian dynas ty . He was

s ucc eeded by hi s s o n Kava us H e w as the Kai Ko ba d of
,
-
.
- Persian
history .
 KA KB 277

KAVA -
US . Or KAVA-USKAVA .

ctria n king of the Keanian dynas ty H e was

A Ba . the s on of Ka va
kavata a n d w as succ eed ed by h is s on Kava Us rava
, ,
- . H e was the Ka i
Kaus of Pe rs ian wri ters .

KAVI L AUL .

Among th e Todas an inferior kind of asc eti c , us uall y the servan t of a

Palaul w hi ch see
, .

KE AN I AN D Y N A STY .

A powerful d d by cv -Kav yna s ty

‘

, foB a tr i an d
u n e Ka a ata I t w as i n .

the reign of Auravad as pa, th e fifth ki ng of thi s dynasty , that the endi c Z
religi on was i n trod uced into Bac tria .

KB BT U
The E gyp tia n nam e of the town of Co p tos in the Th ebaid .

KE B U .

The fa ther of T -
ee a men, which see .

KE FAT .

The na m e by w i h ch th e Phenician s w ere known to the E gy p t ians .

KE FE N N U .

An E g ian functionar , ypt y Chi ef of th e H ouse, in the reign of

Amenemh a I I I of the X I I th . dynas ty .

KE FSC H E M SU .

An E g yptian overs eer , w hose s tatue is i n the Leyden Museum .

Perio un d certain .

KE FT .

The m o dern nam e of the cit y an d n om e in Upper E gypt called

Coptos by the G reek s .

KE B AK .

Aj ph e ti cap eo p le from N orth ern Afric a w h o togeth er wi th th e , ,

Greeks i nva ded E gyp t in the X I Xth dynas ty and were d efeated by
, ,

Menepthah I I .

KE RANA .

A species of d ivina tion by arrow s practrs ed by the ancient Arabians ,

.

Seven blun t a rrow s called Azlam each havi ng a particular mark w ere
, , ,

placed m a bag and o ne w as th en d raw n out and th e orac le read by th e

,

diviner I t w as als o a cu stom used by th e Ass yrian s

. .

s .

The E gy p tian god of d arkness .

(W ilk in s o n ) .

KEKARA .

The ro yal s cribe of the gra nari es , in the c ourt of Ki ng As palut of th e

XXVIth dynas ty .
 278 KB
KE R O U
An E g yp tian la dy , the w ife of th e y
ro al s ri be c An tef-a er, w k hich see .

KE K -
T .

The E gy tian go p ddes s of da rkness ; th e c on s ort of the god Kek .

k
(W il i n s o n .

KE L E SH I N .

The m o dern name of M ount N iphates, in M e s o po tamia .

KE L USH T A .

Aki nd of co nfect ionery am o ng the E gyptians a s pecies : of bread,

m o ulded a n d pai nted I t w as the Kallis teus of th e G reeks
. .

KE M A .

A daugh ter of King N ofre hotep -

'

, of th e X I I Ith dynas ty .

KE M A .

Th e m o th er of Ki ng N o fre-ho tep, of the X I I I th dynas ty .

KE M AT .

An E g ypt c d
i a n s a er otal title, gen era ll a lie to w om en, and y pp d rendered
”
t
Cha n r es s , a s inger o r o ri s ter of a go d ch .

KE M E S .

Th e son of a n E gy tian p king ,

but of w hat king it is not known .

KE M O SH -
N AT E I . Or C H E MOSH -N AT E I .

A k ing of Moa b who tend ered tribute to Sen

na cherib p u on his first
in vas ion of Palestine .

KE N .

An e arl y Eg yptian t
a s ro no m er , s om e o bservations by w h om have
bee n preserved .

KE N -
AME N .

The s o n o f th e priest Amen em ap - -

, o f th e X VI I I th dynas ty .

KE N S .

A n om e in b
N u ia , w i h ch w as sac red to Khnum Ra -
.

KE N US .

A d t ct is ri i n N u ia, r en ere ri b d d t butary to Eg ypt by Thothmes Ill .

Pr o b b y a l th e Sa m e a s th e re e ing p cd .

KE N UST .

A to w n in N u ia , b als o c alled Keno us .

KE P H E R . T h e T ow n .

A T y
tlem e n
rian s e t t on the W es t c o as t of th e Is le o f Si il c y ,
now

c alle d
So lentum .
 2 80 KH

KH A B B A T U . The Plun derer .

In C haldean as tronom y a name of the p la net Mars '

KH AB UR .

The m o d ern nam e of the anc ient river Chaboras in M esopotamia .

KH A E M -
M I AM E N .

Th e s urn am e of Ram es es I X . of the X Xth dynas ty .

KH AE M - M I A M E N N UT E R H I KT E N
- - -
.

Th e s urnam e of Rames es X II I . of th e X X th dynas ty .

KH AE M -
PE .

A priest of Pthah in th e XVI I I th dynas ty .

KH AE M T .

Th e so n of Amenhotep I I . of the X V I I Ith dy nas ty .

KH A E M -
UA S .

y
O ne o f th e man so ns of Ram eses I I o f the X I X th n as He . dy ty .

w a s als o ca lle Ch o emat d

H is om w as a s len i o n e n ear T ebes,
. t b p dd h
and ther e are, in all th e m us eu m s of E uro e, n um er o us o ecs and p bj t
h bt
S a i figures w i w ere a en fro m it h ch t k .

KH A E N -
SUA S .

A p allaki s t o f Apis in th e X XV I th dynasty .

KH A F -
H OR .

A gran dson o f Tetet , a n earl y E gyptian king of the Is t dynas ty .

K H A F R A A N KH
- - .

A gran dso n of Tetet , a n ear l y E gyptian king .

KH A R A SI F
F- -
.

A no ther grandso n of Tetet ,

a n ear l y E gy ptian king .

KH A FS -N
O FR U .

T he son of King Sn efru of th e l I I rd dyna sty .

K HA - H EA . The Fis h of H ea .
”

t
Th e as ro n om i al c n am e of th e deity M ar duk, as the planet Mercury
in th e m on t ar h Ad .

KH A I .

A royal scri be and direc tor of the s oldier s in the c o urt of an unnamed
king of the X IXth dynasty .

KH AI -B E S . Ci ty of Lamp s .

An E g ypti n a c ity w hich w as sa re c d to th e go ddess Bas t, or Sekhet

t
Its s i e is unkn o w n .
 KH 2 81

KH AI R .

yp
An E g ti an gen leman , th e fa t th er of a c o mparativ ely un k no w n
d
ind ivi ua l nam e N akh t-ank , w i d h h ch s ee .

K H AK H A
- U .

A surnam e of Thothmes IV .
, of th e X V I I lt h dynas ty .

KH AL rL -
A ST O R E T H .

The fa t er h of a ki ng of Sidon who was c o ntem po ra ry with B odas toreth ,

k i ng of Ty re . The nam e of the Sidonian ki ng is los t .

KH A L L UD US .

yk
An ea rl i ng of th e Sus ian s . H e w as th e fat h er of Sutruk -N akh und i,
a fam ous k i ng o f E la m .

KH AL P I RT I .

Ano ther form of th e nam e Khap irti, w i h ch see .

KH AL U
See K haru , a Syrian mari tim e peo ple , w ho w ere c onquered by the

KH AMO URAB I .

See H amm urabi, of w i h ch this nam e is ano t er h fo rm, use d by the

Fren ch
A s s rio logi s s y t .

KH A M UR .

y tc
A m s i al regi on in the E g ian Kerneter ypt . I t i s men tio ne d i n th e
LXXX V Il Ith ch p
a ter of the Ritual of th e D ea d .

KB AN AT SI R UC A .

k
A ing of th e Ma tai or M e es , w ho was o n uere , a nd d c q d 230 0 of hi s
d
sol iers slai n , by Sam as - Ri mm o n o r Sam s i-Vul I I I , i ng . k of A s s yria,

d t yd
who also es r o e 1 200 of h is i ies fi re ct by .

KH AN I RA B B A T .

t
A own o n th e U er E u pp phr ates w h ere E sarhaddon ki ng of As syria
, , ,

td
defea e the r ebellious a rm y ra ised aga ins t him by his two eld er bro thers ,
Adram-melec h and N ergals har e zer whi ch see ,
.

KHAN N I -C I T .

An ear l y ki ng of Amard ia N oth ing else . is known of him , cp

ex e t
th t
a he was su c ceeded by hi s s o n Sutur Cit -
.

KH AN UN U .

A king of Gaza whos e c ountry was invaded by Sargon I I king of

, .
,

Assyr ia H e called to his ass is tance Shabatuk or Sibahe king of E gypt

.
, ,

but he wa s togeth er wi th h is E gyptian ally utt er ly d efeat ed by the

, ,

Assyrians at the battle of Ra ph ia .

 282 KH

KH A P 1 R T 1 .

Th e Acca dian nam e of the p rovinc e of Susiana .

KH ARA B U .

Th e E gy ian pt n am e for th e i s r i d t ct of Aleppo ,

w h ich was rendered

b t y
tr i u ar to E g ypt by Thoth mes I I I .

KH A -
RA T A N E K H A
- - -
.

Th e wife of H o rns , an d th e m oth er of the r oyal scribe Peteharpocrates,

h ch
w i s ee .

KH A R FE ST E R .

In Z c myth ology a series of wicked beings who w e e expressly

e ndi ,
r

c rea ted to punish the crim es of m anki nd Th ey w ere des troyed in the .

D eluge by Tas hter the c rea tive sp irit ,

.

KH AR M I SAN D A I .

A city nea r Med ia, r en dered tri ub tary by Sam as Ri mrn on, king of
As syria .

K H A SA K KURRA
R - Mo un tain s of the E a s t .

Th e C haldean nam e of th e h ighland s of M edia .

KH A R -
SI D I . Th e Pro itio us B ull p .

The Accadian n am e of the month Airu , h h see

w ic .

KH AR Y E SU
-
Sr -
.

Th e A s syr ia n fo rm of th e E g yptian ro yal name H ars ies is or AroeriS .

wh ich see .

KH A R U Or KH A UN R .

k
Th e Gree K aro n w ho w a s o rro we hth e E trusca n s to denote
, b d by
o ne o f ei r th
em on s o f ea d
H e w a s re res en te as arm e with a d th . p d d
t h
m alle o r am m er , and of a revol i ng a earan ce t pp .

KH AR U Or KH A LU .

A m aritime p eople on th e c oa s t of Syria, s ub ued d by Seti I . of the

X I X th dyna s ty .

KH A R UI .

The E g yptia n nam e of the town of Cholm .

KH AR U -
SA TA .

Th e n am e of a m ys t ica l co w w ho i s a d ored in the C LX I I I rd chapter

of th e Rit ual o f th e D ead .

K H A S- KH E M .

An E g yptian lady , th e wi fe o f O uzah o r , an d th e m ot her of Donn se pa -

nefer, w i h ch see .
 2 84 KH
s ym bo li sed generative power surviving death in deed but s ubmi tting to a , ,

s t a t e of rigi di ty an d in er t io n o ver w hich h e c o uld n o t t r ium ph t ill his left

a rm w a s freed I n the C X LV I th chapt er o f the B o o k o f th e D ea d the

.
,

d eceas ed i s Said to e c laim w h en hi s s oul is reun ited to his body

x , ,

that he has overc om e h is bandages and tha t it is gi ven h im to extend ,

h is a rm .
”
Kh em w a s a ls o th e s ym bolic d eity of vege ta ble life and it ,

w a s p robab ly i n allus io n to th is th eory th a t in a vignett e to th e Book of

th e D ea d th e n ew b irth of th e de c eas ed is rep res ent ed by a tree gr owing
,

o u t of h is p ers o n wh ile h e lies up o n a b ie r Th e grea t festival of .

g er m i n a t i o n i n th e E,gyp t i an hu s b an d r y w a s h e ld i n h o n o u r of th e god
Kh em a n d it is fully figu red o n th e w alls of th e p ala c e temple of
,

Ra m eses I I I at M ed in et H a b u . .

K H E M -H
O TE P . Peace of Kh em .

A n E g ptian y ar tist or pain ter of the X I Ith dynas ty .

KH E M - MES . So n of Khem .

y
Th e ro al s ribe o f th e la e o r
Ra m eses I I I o f the X I X th
c p c palac e of j us tice in the reign or
n as t
. dy y H is mother Ani w as a pries tess
.

of I s s , a d
i n h i s sur n am e w a s Ka n -
ta .

KH E M -
R A N SE M E H E R K
- - - P re vailing by the N am e i n h er Th oat r .

Th e nam e of th e s ix th of th e s even m y s tic al c o w s o r H athors or

Eg ypt
ia n m t ology yh . See H athor s .

KH E N -
E M KH O N SU -
.

A priest of Apis . i n th e r eign of King Pa-ma i of th e X X I Ind dynas ty .

See Pa m ai -
.

KH E N E M S .

A peculiar kind of oil bo ttle us e d by th e an c ient y

E g p tians . It was
gen erally m ade of bron ze .

KH E N I .

Th e E g yptian n am e of th e tow n w i h ch is n ow calle d by the Arabs

Sils ilis .

KH E N -
TA .

yp
A n E g tia n ti le of an t un er ai n c t t
na ure, at pres en t rendered

ct
Fun io na r of th e I n eri or y t .
”

KH E N T
t
A ti le of th e E gy ptian d eity Thoth .

KH E N T -
N O P KE .

pt d t ct
An E gy ian is ri , th e i e f it i n w i w a s go erne Zadkhian, ch c y h ch v d by
o ne of th e ch
i efs w ho rebelle agai ns Pia n i- M eram en of th e XX IInd d t k
dyn as ty .

KH E N T UR .

A y c
m sti a l regi o n o f h
t e E gy ia Ke neter w i
n r -
pt h ch t
i s m en ioned in
th e X C lI lr d chapter t
of th e Ri ual o f th e D ea d .
 KH 2 85

KH E P .

An Eg yptian measu re of length equal to five digits ,

.

KH E PE R -
RA .

The nam e of th e god Ra in his ara er of th e Pr o u er an d Sus tai ne ch ct d c

;
of Life In th
is form th e scarabeus o r sa re bee le of E gy
. w as h is c d t pt
em blem .

KH E R .

The E g ypt ian na m e fo r the d istrict in Th ebes w hich was appoi nted for
th e tom bs a nd fun e real o ffic es of th e d ea d .

KH E R .

A n Eg ypt
ian i t w i w as el c y h ch h d by th e re bel chief Pa ba s aga ins t -

Pian khi M eram en of th e X X I I n d dynas ty . It m ay hav e been the sam e

as th e p
rece ing is ri t d d t c .

KH E R -
AB .

The fat h er of an Eg ypt ian nam ed A aab , h ch see

w i .

KH E R -
HEB .

Th e ch ief
funer eal p ri es t w h o offi c iat ed over the c erem o nies of the
Kh er . I t i s s o m e tim es but e rr oneously render ed h igh p rie s t as a -
,

general title .

KH E R -M A U SE R .

Th e na m e of a m ys tic al cow wh o i s a dored i n the C LX I I I rd cha pter

of th e Ri ual t of the D ea d .

KH E R SH . Truss .

An E g yptian meas ure ; weig t h or quantity unknow n .

KH E R T -
A SE .

Another form of th e E g yptia n nam e Sekh erta , h ch see

w i .

KH E T -
AN KH .

The w ife of H a r-em -ha , a s c ulpto r (or perhaps an em balm er ) of the

d
Xl lth y n as ty .

KB E T -
EF .

The ca ptain of the boatrnen of Ram es es I I . of th e X I X th dyn asty .

KH E T -
Ur .

A son o f H es -h or-si-am en, of the XX I s t dyn asty .

KH I D I .

A dis tri ct in Sus iana . I ts lo cality i s un kno wn .

KH I M UN I .

Tire A s s r ian y nam e fo r the E gyp tian c ity called by th e G ree ks

p
Pano oli s , w i h ch see .

KHI N I N SI .

The As s yrian name of the E gyptian c ity of H erakleopolis w h ich w as ,

establis hed as a petty kingdom und er th e A s syrian Icosarchy .

 2 86 KH

KH I N -
M A KH N U -
.

A n A ss rian i y
w hi re c ty ch volted to A s surd an an d ,
was reconquere d
by Samas - Rim m o n for his fa ther Shalm anes er I I I .

KH I R A B U .

t
A o w n o f th e H i t i t te s ,
w hich w as sacred to its ow n lo cal form of the

god Su te kh .

KH I R A P USA R .

The c t y of Kh itasira ki ng of the

se re a r , t tes
H i ti . H e w as killed by the
E gypt i n s a t th e b att le o f Kad esh
a .

KH I R T SI N A .

k
A i ng of th e N ab ri he wa s th e s o n of M igd ia ra . H e was s ubd ued ,
a n d 300 of h i s ities es ro e , c d t y d by M ulis-a ss ur , th e ch ief of th e co m
d
m an ers of Sam a s -Rimm o n .

KH I R UB U .

yp
Th e E g tian na m e for th e C al es o f G ree his or h yb k t y . They
c b d
o m in e wi th
th e H i i es aga in s Ra m es e s I I , and w ere , tt t t . together
wi th th
eir a llies , u ter l efeate an d sub uga e t
h im yd d j t d by .

KH I SA SAP .

A to w n of th e t t es
H i ti ,
w i h ch w as c
sa red to its o wn local form
o f th e go d Sutekh .

KH I T A .

t p p
A Canaan i e eo le, the H i i es of H ebrew i s o r , w ho w ere of en tt t h t y t
a t w ar w i the E g th ypt
ian s , a n d w h o w ere com le el s u ue by p t y bd d
Ram es es I I of th e X I X th . n as dy ty .

KH I TA -
SI RA .

A king of th e H itt ite s H e w as the so n of M au r s ar and the grandson

.
-

o f Sepa ru t u ki ngs of th e Kh i tae

- - H e ra is ed a c om bina tio n of Syrian
,
.

kings again s t Ram es es I I by w hom h e was utterly an d disastr ously .

,

defeated at th e ba ttle of Kadesh H e ultim at ely s ign ed a t eaty of . r

peac e w i th Ram es es I I and gave h im his d aughter in marri age as a .

s ubo rd in a te w ife .

KH N E M .

Th e s o n yal lady Ata of th e Vth dynas ty

of th e ro . H e wa s president
o f th e agr i c ult ural wo rks of King Suten rekh ata (i ) - -
.

KH N E N T A .

Z dc
I n en i m y olog th e eig t th y h h res ting place of the Iran ians after their
-

ex ile fro m A ry an em Vaedj o , w i h ch s ee It is s u ppos ed to ha ve been the

.

co un tr no w yalle Kan a a r c d d h .

KH N UM . NEF Or K .

I n E gy pt ian m y th o logy th e in ca n a tio n of th e d i vi n e b reath or spiri t r

of A men Ra H e w a s rep res en ted a s a ram h ea ded d ei ty beari ng the

.
-
,
 2 88 KH

KH O N S -
MES . So n of Kh o ns .

A s pon d is t of A m e n, ries of th e em le p t t p of Mo nth , an d scri e of theb

h y
ol o ffe rings at T e es h b
H e w as th e s on . of A m en -em -ef, a priest of

A m en .

KH O N S -
MES .

An E g yptian gentleman who se s tatue is in the Leyden Mus eum .

KH O N S -
MES .

A s p o n d i s t of A
m en Ra and ee er of th e W i te H all o f that god k p h .

d d
H e ma rr ie the la y Te n t am en , an d had a a ug er n am e Ta eiou h ra
- - - i -
d ht d .

t
w ho , oge t er w i h th
h er m o er, w as als o a rie s es s o f A m en th p t .

KH O N S -
N B A N KH
E -
. Kh o n s o , Lord of L ife .

An E g yptian office r, wh o w as th e fa ther o f I ri- ha p ieooer , w hich see

- .

KH O N SU .

Aqueen of E gy pt , th e d aughter of Sebekh otep V . of the XIVth

dyn asty .

KH O N SU .

Th e a ccoun ta nt of th e granari es of Ram eses I I . bf the XIXth

dynas ty .

KH O N SU . Su m a med PA RA N N E FE R .

A l be u
F a ll m -
bearer of Am en Ra . Peri o d uncertain .

KH O N SUA I R I T I S .

Th e su perint en dent of the gra nar ies to King A s palut, o f the XXVth
dynas ty .

KH O P E SC H .

pc
A e u liar fo r m of s im i ar o r c t c urved swor d ,
w i h ch was generally
h d
el i n th e h d
a n s o f th e E gy ian pt deit ies A m en Ra, M en tu , and Bar .

d
It w a s als o use as a n em lem of b valour .

KH O U .

Th e E gyp ti an na m e o f th e c
i n telligen ce o r o n s i ousn ess of the soul c
after d th h ch a scend ed
ea , w
i t h v
fo r a tim e in o ea en , till its re a ili a ion h b tt
in to th e bo dy ter the las t j d
af u gm e n a n d t
u rga i o n p t .

KH R I M -
M U RA -
.

An un as s ign e d early Eg yptian ro yal nam e .

KH R I SH N A .

d
In H in u m yt olog th e h y eig h th
in ca rnatio n of th e eit Vis nu, in d y h
h ch
w i fo rm h e w as s u o s e pp d to be th e s o n o f the s e er N an a, b) h ph d d
h is w ife Y s od ha H is a . dv t en ures and o ri n es form d ct
a ultus by c
h
t emsel es v .
 KH 2 89

KH SAT H SO VA I RYO . The Pow erful King .

In Zendic m yth o log y the third of th e heavenly A m shaspan ds , w i h ch

KH SH AI R SH A .

The E gy tian fo rm p of the Per sian ro yal nam e Xerxes ,

w i h ch see .

KH U .

An E g ypti an am ulet ,
re presenting th e sun on th e solar hill or horizo n .

KH U .

yp
The E g tian nam e o f the um a n in telligen h ce c onsidered
, as a com
po nen ri n c tp
i le of the o p
of m a n b dy .

KH U -
E N -AT E N y of th e Solar D isk
. Glo r .

The na m e wh ich A m en h ot ep I V ad o p ted fo r hi s o wn aft er his forc ible .

introd ucti o n of th e m on o th ei sti c w ors h i p of A ten R a in to E gyp t .

KH U -
E N PT H A H
- .

p
A ries t w ho w as atta ched to the w ors i hp of King N eferakara,
of the Vth nas t dy y .

KH UFU Or KH N UM -KH UFU

'

. .

t ki ng of the IVth dyn as ty H e fought aga in s t an d c o nquered

The firs .

b of the penins ula of M ount Sinai and erec ted th e grea t

the Ara s ,

p d hi ch h e called Th e Splen dour of Pyram id s H e founded

y rami w .
”

t p of Athor at Tentyri s and w as said to have w ritten a work

the em le ,

c d
alle theSacr ed B oo k H e w as th e Cheop s of th e G reeks by w h om
.
”
,

d to have been an in fidel

he was sai .

KH UFU-M E R -N UT E R -
U .

The gran ds on of Tetet , an earl y E gy ptian king .

KH UP UT .

A gran ddaughter of Tetet , an earl y E gyptian king .

KH ULDJ A N .

In A ra ia n is b h tory a wicked king of d

th e A i tes , in w ose reign th e h
h
w ole na io n wa s t d es tr oyed .

KH UM B A . Or KH UM BUN E .

A deity of the Sus ian s , of h

w om no t ing i s h kn own .

KH UM B AN I G ASH .

Ano t her form of the Elamite royal name H umbanigash , h ch see

w i .

KH UN D URA I .

A city n ea r M edia, ren d ered t ributary by Sam as -Rim mon , king of

KHUN SU .
0

A conso rt of A ntef I I I . of the X I th dynas ty .

 KH KI

KH UN SU . Or KH O N SU .

A daughter of Sebekhotep V . of the X I I Ith dynas ty .

KH U-O E R .

h
A c ief of th e palace of an unnamed Ici ng of the XV I I Ith dynn ty .

KH USAR E T H . H arm on y
.

h
A P eni ian go c ddess . She w as th e wife of T huro, the d ei t y of the

t
w ri ten law .

KH USE - M A KH .

In C haldean as tronomy one of the twelve stars of th e W est .

K H UT -H O T E P .

Th e surname of the sacre d scribe Apa , w i h ch s ee .

KH UZAB A .

In Chal dean astronomy the name of an unidentified s tar .

KH UZ I R I N A .

A n As s yrian c ity w hich revolted , to As s urd an and w as recon uered bf q

Samas Rimmon
-
or Sam s i-Vul .

KH UZ I STAN .

T he m o dern name of the di strict or town whi ch was called Numki

by th e A ccadians a nd E lamu by the Semi tes .

K1 A R 1 .

k
Th e i ng of a istri t alle d c c d Karsibuta poss ibly near Armenia;
,
He
p d ai b
tri ute to Sam s ivul I I I .

KI B AB A .

A king of H arhar H e revolted agains t Sargon I I wh o defeated him

. .
, ,

an d changed the name of his cap ital c ity to Kar Sargon -

.

KrB I G A N E .

The nam e o f a canal w i w as ex a h ch c vated near Larsa, by command

of Sin -i d inn a, an earl B a ylon ian ing y b k .

K1 B 0 To s . A rk .

Th e nam e gi en the Phr gian s to th e it v by y c y of Apam ea , w here they

v d
belie e the ark of D eu alion to a e res ted c h v .

KI D AH .

h
A n ot er name of th e an ient A rabia n c divining arrows , m ore generally
c
'

alled Aala m Sar Kebana . .

KrKUP AN .

Atem ple erected at Babylon to “

v
q
the s o ereign
( e )
ue n o f the house

of h ea v en or th e goddess N ana as the Moon goddes s

” -
, .
 29 2 KI

KI P -
SU .

A mountain peo ple on th e bor ders of Med ia an d Sus iana who were
.

con quered by Sennacheri b .

KrP -
SUN .

A n A s s rian it w i suy orte c y h ch

A s s urda inp al in h i s re ol against pp d v t
th h
h i s fa er S almaneser I I an d was r e o n uere by Sam as Rimmon c q d .

K IR G
- I N -G UR -N A d of I shtar . T he E rran .

The Accad ian nam e of th e m o nth Ululu which see , .

KI R -
Hr .

A i c ty
o n th e U pper Tigr i s wh ich w as ,
quered
con firs t by Tiglath
Piles er l , an d agai n
. by Assurnazirpal who , to ok B ubu its chief captive
an d fl y
a ed hi m ali e v .

K I R R r.
-

b h
Th e rot er of Ka ti , ing of Q ue S alman eser I I k . h . having conquered
th e i s rid t ct
o f Lam ina a n d th e it of Tarzi in N ort c y hern Syri a placed
,

p th
Kirr i u on its ro ne as a as s al i ng v k .

K I R -R UR I .

A city or district p h h verned by Naphanll

'

in M eso o tam ia, w ic w as go

in th e reign of Tigla th Pileser I I .

K I R - SH A M A SH .

A n E lam i te deity of w hom nothing is kn own .

KI R T I A R I .

The chief of the c ity and dis trict of Larbusa in the m ountai ns of Nizir .

H e w as conq uered by Assurnazirp al .

KI R UB I .

Th e n am e of th e As syr ian w inged h uman h ead ed bulls - . See Alapi .

KI RYAT H -
H A D E SC H A T H . Th e N ew Town .

Th e origin al na m e of th e T yr ian s ettlem en t which wa s founded bl ’

Queen E li s sa in N or th Africa , an d was gen e rally c ed Car g

a ll tha e in

Clas s ic is or h t y
KI RZ A N .

dom in the W estern mountains of Meso potamia

A ki ng , h
w ich was
con quered by Shalm an eser I I an d A ssurnazirpal . .

KI S .

Ac ity in by Ba lon ia , n ow alle c

H m ir, w d y here H am m urabi, k g
in of
B abylo n erected a tow er
, to th e eit am ana d yZ .

KI -
SE SI M
-
.

A city conquered by Sargon I I w ho led its chief Belshazzar into .

,

captivity and then p lac ing an A s syrian govern or over the city changed
, , ,

its n am e to Kar-mas-m as u
-
.
 KI KO 2 93

KI SH .

Ano ther form of wri ting th e nam e of th e Ba bylonian t own Ki su, wh ich

KI S-RI .

The Ac a ian c d nam e of the Babylon ian it c y Kisu, no w calle d y

H m ir,
h h
w ic see .

KrsSARE .

In Grew -Ba lo nian m o log by yth y

th e o ffs ring of A p a s on an d h i s sis ter p
wife Tauth e Kis sa r e by t
h is s is er A s sa r o s w a s th e fa er of the fi rs t
. th
t d
riad of the go s A n o s , lllin os , a n d A 0 5 See A n u . .

Ki s u .

town or dis t ric t in B abylonia where Merod ach Balad in I w as

A .

defeated an d d r i ven in to e ile by Sen n ach erib aft er h is s hort re x ,

occupati on of th e th ro n e of B a bylon on th e d ea th o f Sargo n I I .

Ki s u .

The king of H aldile, a pet ty kingdom in Arabia c onquered by E sa r

KlSURA KI .

An A ca ianc d c ity, th e Site of w i h ch is un kn own .

KI T .

A sis ter of Sekh erta ,

an Eg yptian officer of th e X I I th dynasty .

Krr ro N .

A ca i p tal ci ty in the Island of Cyp rus . I t w as called Ki th ium by the

Gree s k .

KITLAL A .

A it c y near the river Belich us , con quered by Shalmaneser II .

Krrzu .

k
A ing of Kald ili in A ra ia, w ho ai b p d tribute to E sar h addo n king of ,

Assyria, by h
w om he w as p ut to ea th d .

KLUTH UM UST H A .

The E r uscan fo rm t of th e nam e of y

Cl tem ne s tra, th e fa i thless w ife of
Agamemnon .

Kocno rl . B la ck B ull .

The an ien c t nam e of the town of Sakkarah in Low er E gy p t .

KOLPIA . Th e W in d .

h c
In P eni ia n m t o logy th e usban yh h d of Ba hu ,
or th e fem ale ear th
.

His name was also wr i en Colpias tt .

Kouos .

In Greek myth ology th e guardi a n of fes ti vities .

 294 KO KU

KO SA I .

A lead er o r ch
ief o f the Beni-Koreis , about A D 500 H e enlarged h . . .

cc
th e to wn of M e a, an d re uilt th e Caa a, to d o w hi he was o liged b b ch b
d
to cut o w n the sa red gro e of ate alm s whi c
s urro un ed it v d p ch d .

Ko s s r .

See Cos sman s .

KO Y UN J I K .

Th e m o d er n name of the m ound s w hich occu py the site of the city of

N ine eh v .

KR I T O B O UL O S .

A no bleman of Cyren e w ho s e daugh ter ,

Lad ik e became one of the

wi ves of Aahmes l l ki ng of E gy p t .
, .

KSH AT RY A .

Th e m ili a r t yc t
as e of th e H in dus ,
w ho were s ai d to have been created
from the ea rt of B ra m a h h .

KUA .

The nam e of the great o ra cle of Mard uk at Babylon .

KUB A N .

h ch
A N ubian illa ge, near to w i t td v t yt w ere s i ua e th e an cien E g p ian
go d
l m ih ch
n es , w ch ik d by
w e r e km u w o r e th e i ng s o f th e ear l ie r

d y na s tie s I t i s. fh ch
am o us fr od h
m a sc t
te le w i w as fo un t ere re en ly, in

h ch
w i ph y
Ram es es I I in s ingular h h b ras eolog
. r ela tes t at t ere eing no
t c y b
w a er in th e lo alit , an d th e m i nes b d e ing a bo u t to be a an oned in

c q c c d
o n s e uen e , b e au se p k ck
a w ell to be d ug, he s o e to th e ro and the

t fl d
w a e r o we o ut ct t ”
d p
Th e a ual s i e of th e go l m i nes was at a lace now
.

c d by
alle A the dy h y
rab s W a p d d
O llak i T e w e re ex lor e by or er of .

h h t b t d vd
M a om et Ali, but w it li tle result as to th e enefi to be eri e from
p h
re-o en ing t em .

KUD UR -
L AG A M A R . Servant of Lagam
A i ng of E lam , w h o s e nam e h as very recen tly been found on the
Ic
m o num en ts H e wa s the Ch edo rlaom er of H eb rew his tory (B osc
. aw en ) . .

KUD U R - M AB UK .

y
A S rian o r E lam ite king, th e s on of S mt Silhak , w ho go erned
i i-
v
by
B a lon ia by h is s o n A r us i n as i ero d vc y . pp
H e i s s u o s ed to a e been hv
a d c d t
es en a n of Ku ur-
lagamar , the C d h ed o rlao m er of H e br ew i s ory h t .

KUD UR -
N A N - H UN D I .

See Ku dur nan khundi king of E lam

- -
, .

KUD UR -
N A N KH UN D I -
I .

An y
E lam i te ing, s o alle
earl the ss ri an s k
H e in aded c d by A y . v
by t
B a lo nia in the im e o f B el-su m i zzir , an d a rrie a wa in o E lam c d y t .

ch
fro m E re , an im age of the go e s s N an a I t rem aine in E lam till dd . d
it wa s res ore to N ine e t d A s s ur a ni al, w en h e su uga ed the v h by b p h bj t
c y
oun tr after a la s e of 1 63 5 ears p y .
 296 KU

KUP H I .

A pec uliar kin d of in c en se used in E gy ptian w ors hi p , th e an ien c t

r ec eip ts fo r ma ki ng w h ich are s till p reser ved in th e p apyri .

KUR B AN .

A c ity or district near N ineveh of w hich Bel sar anni was the prefect - -

und er Sen na ch erib I t rev olted to A s su rd a n and was reco n quered -

.
,

by Sam as R im m o n or Sam s i-Vul fo r Shalm aneser Il .

KUR I B A T TA RA Y A . Lo r d of Sheep .

A Kur um ba deity .

KUR I G A L Z U I .

very ea rly king of B abylonia a succ essor of H amm urabi

A , .

els e i s kn o w n r es pect i ng h im but h e m us t n o t be c o nfoun ded ,

lat er king of Bab y lo nia of the s am e nam e .

KUR I G AL Z U I I .

A so n of B urn abury as I L , who bec am e ki ng of B ab lonia y . N ot ingh

is kn own p c
res e ting h im .

KUR I G A L Z U I I . OR III .

k by
A ing o f B a lon ia, th e so n o f Burnabu ry a s I I an d er ro abl the . v yp b y
s am e as Ku rigalzu II H e uil a i alle D u r k uri galz
-
u , an d res ored
. b t c ty c d t
y
m an of th e B a lo nian tem les by
H e als o er e e th e tem le of Bit ugal
-
p . ct d p '

h
in o no ur of th e go d B e l .

KUR USH .

Th e Per s ia n form of th e r o yal nam e c alled by th e G ree k historians

Cyrus .

KUR USH . Or C YRUS .

d
Th e gran s o n o f A sty ages , and th e s on of Cam b se s , ing of Persia, y k
by h is w ife M a nd a n e O w ing to the a re en s i ons o f h i s gran father
. pp h d
th t
a h e m ig usu r th e ht
ro n e w i p th
h e i n en e fo r his two other h ch t dd
gra n s o nds Kh s a th r i ta a n d Si th r a ta k h m a , (t h e X a th r i ta s a n d Si thratach
t
m es of H e rod o us ) , he w as ex o se o n a eser m o un tain , w ere he was p d d t h
br o ug up ht an h d by d
er s m an of A s ty ages , w h o n am e h im A gradates , but

aft er w ard s Kurus h in m em ory of a s till born s o n of h is own

, If the -
.

G reek h is torian s are to be c red ited c erta in ro m an tic i nc iden ts led to the ,

lad s d i s c ov ery by h is grandfath er H e s o o n revolted aga i ns t As ty ages

’
. ,

w h o at las t allow ed h im to go as Sat rap w ith h is fath er Cam bys es into

Pe rs ia wh ere he w a s em i n en tly s uc ces sful as a s old ie
, He then r .

i n c i t ed th e Pers ian s to ri s e again s t th e M ed es w ho h a d o v e thro wn the , r

Zend ic religio n and to t e es tablis h th e fai th of Zarathus tra or Zo roaster

,
-
,

B C 559
. . After th is h e m ad e w ar w i th th e Lyd ian s w ho m h e defeated
.
,

a nd a n ne ed to h is e m p i re by th e c o nq ues t o f Sard i s
x H e then but .
,

w ith les s s ucce s s a ttacked th e c it ies of G r eece an d after w ar d s marc

, hed ,

i n t o I n d ia H aving s ubdued tha t c ou n tr y o r a t all even ts a portion of

.
,

i ts So uthe n c oa s t h e j o ined w i th Cam byses and bes ieged the city of

r ,

Bab ylo n w h ich fell b efo re th eir a rmies thus terminating the Chaldean
, ,
 KU KY 29 7

em p ir e, A t h
B C .
53 8 . b o u t at. ti m e h e g r an te p er m i s s io n to the ews , d J
h c pt v ty
w ho w e re t en in a i i y in B ab lo n ia, to return to ei r o wn ou ntr th c y
d
a n d rebui l h ch th y
j e rusa le m , w i e d i d i n gr ea n u m ers , B C 53 6 t b . . .

At d ct h d
f er the r e u ion of all C al ea, Kurus a s e o n ti m e i n a e L ia, h c d v d d yd
p p h v
th e eo le tt pt d h
a ing a em e to t ro w off his o e, B C 54 6 H e t en y k . . . h
led h is arm ies again s t th e M as sagetz e , a Tu ra n i an o r T ur i s ri e k h t b
t p
i nh a bi ing the Ste pe s to the N o r o f the axa rtes th
A t firs he o btai n e J . t d
ct y t k c pt v
th e vi o r , a ing a i e Sp arga p ises , the s on of t eir Q ueen T o m r is , h y
k
w h o illed h h A c d
im self fo r s am e se on engagem en follo w e
. ow e er , t dh v
a nd i n th t c dh d h d
a t af er a lo ng o n tinue an to an fig , th e i ng of the ht k
h d h
P e r s ia n s wa s slai n, a nd h is ea cut o ff and t ro w n i n to a o w l of b
h b d by
um an lo o y At b t
T om ri s f er th e a t le th e Per s ia n s o tain e
. a b d b ck
dy
th e bo h v db
o f Kurus , a n d ga e it a gr an u ri al a t Pa s a rga dm a n d .

ct d
er e e p dd
a s le n i t th p t
m o n u m en e re, re resen i ng h im a s a glo ri fi e d
p t h
s ir i , o r o n e o f the A m sh as p a n d s , w i t fo ur large w i ngs an d w eari ng ,

pt c
th e gr ea t E gy ian A tef j t c t A
ro wn o f us ifi a io n bo e h i s ea o er s . v h dh v
v d t
th e i mage o f h i s s o er eign d ei y O rm uz , a n d a s o r Cun eiform ex t h t t
pyt
s im l p by
ells th e y
a s s er k I a m C rus , th e i ng, the A ae m en ian
”
ch .

Th e tom b c d by
i s n o w alle th e Tur k s th e to m of the m ot er of b h
So lom on .

KUR UZ Z A .

A ci ty n ea r D am as cus , w i w as h ch conquered by Tigla th Piles er I I .

on hi s m a r ch t h k
to ass i s A a z, ing of j udah .

KUSH I TE S .

Th e Cla s s i al a c pp
ella io n fo r th e N egr oes in a bi ting E t
io ia, w h o h th p
w e re a c t
o n i nual s o ur e of ann o a n e to th e E g c
ian ings of the y c ypt k
ear lier dy
n a s ti es h y
T e w ere subse uen tl in o r o ra te w i th e em ire
. q y c p d th p
by Th o th m es I .

Ku s r as p r .

A king of Kumm uh a thern Syri a H e c om bin ed wi th Sarduri

in N or .
,

king of A rm en ia an d o th er kin gs to r es is t th e c o n ques ts of Tiglath

, ,

Pile se r I I but i n v ain as th ey w ere all defea ted at the battle of ,

Kumm uha and rend ered t ri but ary to As sy ria

, .

KUSU .

The A ssy ria n nam e of th e lan d of E th iopia .

KUT E .

A y
Th e. s s rian n am e of a ity o r is ri alle th e a ian sc d t ct c d by Acc d
Teggabaki, the m o ern I bra im d
I t w a s o n uere by S alm a n es er I h . c q d h .

h
w en he ma r e to th e r el ef
i of hich d
s a ll M ar u d u k -z
i k ur -
izk ur, ing of y k

KUW E RA .

In H i nd u m t y hology the god of wealth .

KYAXA RE S .

A king of th e Carucas s i . See Ka s tari te .

 2 98 KY

KY L I KO M AN TE I A .

Th e Class i c al nam e of a ki nd of divi natio n by cups c ontaining mystiml

c
sen ten es , a fo rm o f en chan tm en t m uch p ra cti sed am o ng the As syrians .

KYPH I .

A n E gyp ian t c
sa r ed in cense , th e r ecei ts p for prepar ing which are still
ex ant t .

KYP R AN O R .

Another form of th e Ky p ri ote y

ro a l n a m e Pas icrates, or ra ther
w h ich s ee
.

Stas icrates , .

KYT AL O S .

A peculiarly shaped staff by w hich the Spartan kings an d generals

,

s ent p ri va te m ess ages to th e E ph o ri To us e i t a p iece of paper was

.

w o un d tigh tly up o n the Ky talo s and th e m es sage wa s then wri tt en upon

,

it
. O n unw in d ing th e s lip o f w ri ting th e w ord s w ould present no
in telligible c on n ectio n ti ll the m essage was rew ound upo n a s taff the ,

c ounterpart of the o ne upon w hich i t was o rigi nally w ound .

 3 0 0 LA

L AD I KE .

A n a ti e
o f C yr en ev
, th e d a ugh ter o f K r i to bo ulo s She m arried .

A ah m es I I , king of E gypt of th e XXX th dyn as ty, w ho sought by that

.

m ea ns to s t rengthen h i s in fluen c e w ith th e Greeks , w h o h ad placed him

u p on th e th rone .

L A FF .

A tribe of th e Amalika w ho settled in the district of Yathrib .

L AG A .

In S candinavian m yth o logy a go ddess w h o w a s o ne o f the wi es of v

d
O in .

L AG AD A .

A deity of the Susian s of w hom nothing is kn ow n .

L AG A L AG A .

t
A o w n in So ut h eas tern
- Ass yria , h ch
w i w as co n quered by
ban ipal .

L AG A M A R .

A d eity of th e Susians of w h om n ot hing is kn own . See

Lagam ar .

L AG I T U .

An As syrian m eas ure of capac ity called generally the log ,

.

L AH I R U .

A tow n i n M es opo tam ia c on quered by Shalm anes er , I .

, on behalf of
his ally M aru d uk zikur i zkur king of Babylonia
- -
, .

L A H L A H TE .

A c ity in M es o p otam ia w i h ch w as conquered by Shalmanes er I I .

L A H UA .

A tri b e in M es o p o tam i a w i h ch w a s c onquered by Tiglath Pileser ll .

LAI L E .

k
T he in g o f Y ed i h , in A ra ia O n th e in as io n o f ra ia b E s ar addon
. v A b by h
c t
h e fl ed from th e o un ry , an d th e s a ue s of the lo al go s we re arried t t c d c
to N in e e v h by
the A s s r ian s y
A fter th e e a r ure o f E sar addon, . dp t h
La ile sen an em a s s w it b y th p t
r es en s an d hi s s u m i s s io n to the ing, b k
p t
im lo ring th e re urn o f h i s ei ies Th es e E sar a d t
on a c e ed ,
and . h dd c pt
t
r es o ri ng th e s ta tues , m a e th e d k
ing o f Y ed ih ing also of the land of k
Bazu .

L A KH I R U
A c ity of E lam which w as destroyed by Senn a cherib .

L AKSH M I .

Th e H in du goddess of lo ve . See Ra ha d .
 LA 3 0 1

LAL AN . Or LARA N .

The E truscan w ar-god H e w as . re presented with youthful co un te

nance, c k
loa , buskins , elm et, s ear, h p s w ord an d s hield. H is a n alogue

A
was the r es of the G ree s k .

L AL L A .

The ki ng of a district called M illid , c onquered by Shalmaneser II .

,

king of A ss yria .

c y h ch revolted aga in st Sargon I I

A it w i .
, who conquered it a nd s ent

h b ts into slavery to D am as c us
the in a ita n .

L AM EN T U .

The king of h
C emm is in Lower E g A ett E g ypt . p y ypt ian kingdom
un der th e A ss y r ian D od e ar , w hi w a s c chy
th e Pa n o p o li sch of th e G reeks .

L AM E R SE KE N I .

A captain of Pia nkhi ki ng of E gypt in th e X X I I nd dy nas ty H e and

, .

Poa rma an other c ap tain wer e s e nt by th e king to supp res s the

, ,

insu rrect io n of Princ es T afn ekh t and N imro d w h ich they acc o m p lish ed , .

LAM UA .

A distri c t of South eas tem As syria -

, h ch
w i w as th e sce ne of m an y of

the ba ttles of As surnazi rp al .

L AN H A B B I .

b
An A ra ia n o r N abath ean town , w i t er th e remai ns of th e h h arm y of
Vaiteh I I fled , and w ere Aimu, the rot er of A biy ateh w as
. h b h captured
by th e A s s r ians y .

LAOD I CE .

yren ian lady

'

See Lad ike . A C , o n e of the w ives of Aahm es I I .

LAOD I C E A .

The G ree k name of the Phenician town Caicna, wh ic h see .

LAQ I P U .

v
The go erno r of Kalzi , i n th e r eign of A ss urd an I I I . H e was e o n mp y
of the y
ea r B C 760 , th e i ef e . . ch v ent in h ch
w i w a s a re v c y
olt i n the it of

Arbah a .

LARAN C H A .

A Chald ean c i ty m en tio ned by Ber o su s . I t is s up posed to have

been the s am e wi th Senk er eh, w h ich see .

LARB USA .

A dis trict in the mountain s of N izir in Arm enia . I t w as con quered by

 3 0 2 LA LE

LAR R A . Or L A RS A.

The As syrian na m e fo r the C al ean i h d c ty called E llasar in Hebrew

his to ry . I t was the Larancha of the G ree ks and the Senkereh of later
,

wri ters .

L AR S . E trus ca n , LA R SH .

t
Th e itle of an E trus can no ble o r gen tleman . The c orres ponding
female ti tle w as Larthi , answ ering to M a am e ”
d .

L ASA .

d v ty
An E truscan i ini , of gentle as e t, w ho seems to pc have aecom
p a n i ed th e e a rti ng s o u ls a dp
s an a t en i ng Fa e H e was t d t . represented

as winge , wi t d h
cap , earrings , ne la e and us i ns , an d ck c b k carrying in
h d
h is a n s a st lus , in o rn, and a er y kh p p .

L A SAN A U
A cou ntry alle c d
T h e G reat Coun r , i n the Cuneifo rm i ns ri ions ty c pt .

b hp c
I t w as the i rt la e o f the gr ea t s ri e N ebo-sar-ziltimu, the compiler c b
o f th e s a n ar t d d t
as r o n om i a l w or of the C al eans fo r Sargon I c k h d .

LASA -
RA K UN E T A .

A n E trus a n win ge go c d dd ess who w aspres ented wi th coronet

re ,

earri ngs , nec la e, an d s oe s , k c h an d w ha t m ay be ei the r a box o f cosmetic

s

an d p c
en il, or a s ty lus an d i n khorn in her hand See Lasa . .

L ASA -
SI T M I KA .

A w inge d youth or deity h

w it a s taff, wh o is re presented ,
on an

c
E tr us an m irror from V ols inn , as s tan ding bes ide Turan and Adonis .

See Las a .

L ASA -
V E RU .

A n E rus a n t c divinity wh o is presented o n a m irror as standing

re

befo re M iner a v w inged ,

w ith cap an d bus kin s a nd a green twig in the
,

ri g ht han d . See Lasa .

LATO P O L I S . Cit y of Latona .

Th e G ree k n ame for th e E gy tian p city and no me of Aa , i n Lower

yp
E g t, w i h ch see .

L AT O P O L I S .

The G reek na m e fo r th e city an d n om e o f Ten, in Upper E gypt .

L A TR UN C UL I .

Th e Roman nam e of the E gyptian game called Sen t, w hi ch s ee.

L AZ .

An A ss yrian d eity wors hip ped by T iglath Pileser I I .

L E AT H E R B AN D S for M umm ies .

A t the ti m e of the XX th dynas ty them ummies had occasionally a

d
ban of lea t er s traps , about h an i nch br oad , w ith an edge or binding
 3 4
0 LI LO

L IK -B A -
G AS .

A no t her name of Urukh , th e earl y Babylo nian king .

LI L ITH .

v p A A
A n e il s irit, w h o th e rab writer s say was the fi rs t wife of dam,
and th t ch d
a her j d v d hv
il ren w ere the in s or e ils She is sa i to a e had .

8
7 4 ch d
il r e n , tt
a s th e le ers v th
o f h e r nca m e ha e i s n um er i al value H er .

d
na m e i s foun y c p b c
i n th e A ss rian in s ri tio n s as Li-lit,
”
the la k, an
v p t
e i l s iri
”
d h v t d ct t
She was sai to a e s im ulate n o u r nal impuri ies,
.

an d toh v b
a e p c yd
een m o re es e iall d a ngerous to m arri e women at the
b th
ir h t ch d p
of t eir fi rs h ch cc
il , u o n w i o as io n th e A ra bia n nurses still

h t t d v y c
t row s ones a t th e foo of th e bed to ri e h e r aw a (B os awen ) . .

LI M U .

Th eAs syrian name of th e c

o ffi er w h o is no w g er all
e n y called an
epo n ym w h ich see
, .

LI M U .

An Assyrian city w hich supported A s surd ainpal in hi s v t

re ol again
st

hi s fa ther Shalmaneser I I .

L I M UR -
P AT I S A SSUR -
. D w elling of the Vi cegerent of Assur .

Th e n am e gi v en by th e A ssyrian s to th e c ity of Ath rib is in Egypt ,

after its c on qu es t by E s arh addon .

L I N G AM .

I n H in du m y thology a n em blem of the m asculine pow ers of nature ,

ge n er ally a d o r ed u n d e r th e fo r m of a n up right s to n e o ften in combination ,

w ith th e Y o ni which s ee , .

L I SH AN A -
SH E L I M RA N I
- .

A pec uliar He b rew or Ta rgum d ialect, use d by the m od ern J ews of

Kur di s ta n .

e ur .

A peculiar curved line w i was h ch d raw n by the E gy pti ans from the
i nn er angle of th e ey e to the u pe r p part of th e cheek It was always .

a pp d d
en e to th e m s ti al ey e am ulets y c of O s iri s or H orus .

L O D UR .

A no t her name of th e Scandinavi an d eity Ve , w ic h h see .

L or a .

ca ndinav ia n myth ology

In S th e go ddess of lo ve . She i nstituted the

cerem o ny of m a t rim o ny .

L oo .

An Assyrian mea sure of capacity c ontaining , ten 6am , equal to nine

a m , or perhaps equal to eight af r at .

 LO LU 3 5
0

LOHRASP .

The nam e gi ven by the Persian med ie val h istorians to Auravad aspa ,

king of Bactri a . See A uravad as pa .

LOKMAN .

b
In Ara i an hi stor th e foun er of the s econ great y ite natio n d
He d Ad .

d v
reigne o e r th e fe w wh o belie e in the ro e H ud , an d is sai to vd p ph t d
hv v d
a e go e rn e fo r a t ousan ea rs H e uil a greath dy
e to re s tra in . b t dyk
t
the m oun a i n torre n s by w i t
th e form er A i es ha d h ch
een s w e dt b pt
y
awa , an dth ere fo un e the i t of M ari b dd c y
Th e r emai ns o f th e e . dyk
c y
and it s till ex is t H e w as s urnam ed D h u-anuscour, and was su ee e
. cc d d
by his son Lu kagm See Lukagrn a nd D hu-an uscour
. .

LOSNA .

The Lati n M oon -go ess dd . H er figure is fo un on d a m irror fro m

Praeneste, w i c is erroneousl h h y supp os e d
to be E truscan

LUEAT .

The C haldean name of the seven chief planets . See D ibbat .

LUBAT .

In Chaldean as tro nom y the planet J upiter , so called from its brilliancy .

LUEAT -
G UT T UV . Furrow of H eaven, le. ecli
a ptic .

In C haldean astronomy a name of the planet J upiter .

LUEAT -
SU KUS . H ea d Man .

In Chald ean as tron om y a nam e of the planet Saturn .

LUB B I .

A ci ty
i n the Sout of ssyr ia w i s upp o rte h A
A s surd ainpal in h i s h ch d
v t
re ol aga n s t his fat er S alm aneser I I
i h h
It w as also the seat of the .

rebellion o f th e Tartan I lud aria, w i s ee h ch .

LUB URN A .

A king of th e peo ple of Patina on the Oro ntes H e was a tributary of .

Shalman es er I I H is subj ec ts slew h im an d raised to the throne one

.
,

Sutt ila w h ich see

, .

Lucu mo .

The title of E truscan pries ts and p rin ces A cc ording to Fes tu s , it .

p roperly m ea n t o n e p os ses se d or in s p i r ed ”
Ho e also a s c ribe s to .

this w or d th e origin of th e nam e Luc eres , given to one of th e th ree

tribes of R om e .

LUDI M . Or RUD rM .

In H ebrew tra ition the son of M izraim d H e is consi ere by some . d d

h v
Egyptologi s ts to ave gi en the title to the in igenous E g tian ra e d yp c .

22
 3 06 LU LY

L UKA G M .

Th e s o n of Lokm a n H e was th e s eco n i ng of th e revi

. dk ved em pire
o f th e A ites d h
N ot ing ertain i s n own res ecti ng hi m
. c k p .

L UKSA I .

A c oun try which was ren dered b

tri utar y by Sam as - Ri mm on or Samsi
Vul, king of A s syr ia .

L UL A .

In C haldean as tronom y one of the twelve stars of the W est .

L UL L I M I .

A p eo ple i n th e m oun tai ns of M es opo t amia, w h o we re su b d ued by

A s su rri s ilim , ing of A s s ria k y .

L UL YA .

A king of y
T re, wh o w as tributar y to Tiglath Pilese r I . H e wa s the
Iluleus o f th e G ree s k .

L USUN A .

k d t c
Th e ing o f th e is ri t o f H arm , E as of ss ri a H e was o n uered t A y . c q
and hi s k
i ng om illage d p d by y
D a an -as su r, th e T artan of S a lm a n eser I I h .

Lur '
.

See Rut an d Ludi m .

L UXO R .

An ra A bv t b k
illage o n th e E as ern an of th e N ile, s i uated am i the t d
r uin s o f th e grea tt
e m ple s o f A m e n a n d Pth ah , w i w ere e re e by h ch ct d
th e m o n a r ch
dy ty
s of th e X I X th ch na s Th e ief of the uil ings are
. b d
t d d c k
b ut li t le i nferi o r to th e gra n e i fi es of Kar n a , fro m w i L u x or is h ch
d t t b t p t p v y
'

i s a n a o u tw o m iles Th e la n s o f th e em les ar e er irregular,

.

h h v
o wi n g to t ei r y ct d
a i ng bee n o r igin a ll ere e o n the s ores o f th e river h
p ty p k d q y c db t
N ile, an d a r l u on a i n o f ua in lo s e e w ee n tw o w in i ngs of d
t
i ts s r eam d tp t
The o l es
. t p a r s o f the em le a re o f th e a e o f th e reign d t
h tp
o f A m en o e dy ty
I I I of th e X V I I I th
. n as Th e gr eat o lo nnade
.
. c
b d h ct d by
o r eri ng th e s o re w a s ere e H o rus , th e res orer Th e two t .

c t
olo s s i in fro n c py
o f th e entran e lon , a nd th e lof o eli s s w i h ty b k hc
a cc p y th
o m an em , w ere s et u p by R m es es I I M iam un
a -
The in ernal . . t
d
buil ings , n ow m o re o r less in rui ns , w ere th e w o r o f s u es sive k cc
h h p d dy ty
P arao s , fr o m th e eri o of th e X I X th na s an d a o f T ir a ah th t hk
dy ty
a nd P sa m eti k o f th e XX V I th d na s , to Al e x an e r th e G re a , a ll of t
h c t ch
w os e ar o u d p
e s a re fo u n u o n th e w alls Lux o r w as on necte with . c d
th e c p t p
a i tal k h
em le s of Ka r na a t T ebes , by a gr a n a en ue of d v
c phy
r io-s h
nx e s a m ile an d a t
alf lo ng (B on o m i ) , e rm i n ate by o elisks d b
and c b b dd t
o lo s s i , an d i ts s u ur s w ere s u r ro un e w i h s m alle r a en ue s , v
t p c v d h
em les , a n d aed icu li , n o w m ore or le s s o ere w it s an an d e ris d d b .

L Y B I AN N O M E .

T h e G ree k na m e for the t ir h d no m e in Lo wer E gy pt w i c was h h

anci en l calle ty d A men t .
 3 0 8 MA

MA . Or MA U, The Cat .
”

An E g ia nypt e pith et applied to the sun . Th e reas o n for the use or

p th t
th e e i e i s o bs c ure (Renouf ). .

MA . Tr ut h.

A m ystical divi nity, daugh ter of Ra

the . She is m en tioned in the
CX Lth chapter of th e Ri tual of th e D ead .

M AA .

A n E g p tian gody . H e was th e d ei fication of sig t. h

The wife of I ua, a chief of c p

the re ei ts un er an E gy tian d p king,
probably of the X I Xth dynas ty .

A n E g tian la yp dy , t
th e si s er of the o fli cer Tutu of th e IVth d nasty, y
w ih ch
see .

M AAD .

d k dj
Th e s o n of A nan , i ng of th e H e az In h is ild o od , uring the . ch h d
v A b by b ch d
i n a s i o n o f ra i a N e u a ne zza r , he remai ne i e n in the tom d h dd
Y
of H a ran i n h b c
em en , bu t w en h e e a m e a m a n h e r e urned to his t
p p y d ht
eo le, an d m arr i ng M a an a , the a ug er of J orh am , so n of Dj ahla .

t b h d k d
re-es a lis e h
h is i n g o m H e and hi s fat er m us n ot be onfounded
. t c
with Ad
th e p
na n an d Ma d , the rogeni to rs of M a om et h .

M AA A N T E E E F.
- -

One of th e s e en v m ystical s pirits wh o are m enti oned in the XVIIth

ca h pter of the Ritual of th e D ea d See Ket-ket . .

M AA N A .

ht
Th e daug er of J orham , son of Dj abla . She m arrie Maa d d ,
king of
dj
the H e az, and as si s te him to re-establis d h his ki ng om d .

M AA -
N A H E SE M A N
- - .

The ch ief of th e boa tm en of an un kn own E gyptian king p ,

robably °l
th e X I X th dynasty .

M AAN A I .

T he m ot h er of U nn efer, n d pries t of O s iris in the reign Of

a gr a

Rameses I I . of th e X I Xth dynasty .

 MA 3 9
0

MAAN I .

An E gyp ti an la dy , th e wife of M ai,chief priest of O siri s, an d m other

of U nnefer and the la dy Ta-i-af, wh ich see .

MAC E D O .

An E gyp ti an d eity H e was rep resen ted like the god Anubis as a
.
,

man w i th a j ackal s head and w earing th e s ki n of a w olf (W ilkins on )

’
, . .

He was a form o f Anub is Ap heru SccAp heru -

.
-
.

MAC H AN A I H The Cam p

' ‘
. .

A Tyrian settlem ent in the Islan d of Sicily, called by th e Greeks

Pan o rmus and by the m odem s P alerm o
-
, .

MACH O SC O L E R US .

The nam e of an As s yrian king in the Greek lis ts possibly the sam e as ,

Nebuchad nezm r .

MACORAB A .

The anc ient nam e of the city of Mecca, in Arabia .

MACROC E P H AL I C . Lo ng- headed .

A ter m u se d by d
m o ern an ropologi sts to es cribe a s th d pec ies of skull
h
in whi c the lengt excee s the brea t h d
See B rac cep dh . hy halic .

MACRU .

In Chald ean as tronom y th e nam e of the planet M ercury in the m on th

MADA . The Countr y .

The Acca di an nam e of the distri ct of M ed ia .

MADAH I R .

A ci ty to th e E as t of As syria , w i h ch was conquered by D ayan assur -

,

the Tartan of Shalma neser I I .

MADAKT U .

A cap ital c ity of Kud urnankhundi the E lamite and w h ich ,

he
aban doned in alarm at th e app r oa ch of the arm y of Sennach eri b .

MAD SE N E N .

A queen o f E gypt in the E th iop ic p eriod , or th e XX Vth dynas ty . She

was the wife of King A spalut .

MADYAS .

d
The lea er of the S t ian s w h o in a cy h v ded M edia and A ss yria in th e
reign of B el-ziki r-is ku n, i ng of A s s ria k y .

MAFKA .

The E gyp tian name of the tur uois e s tone q .

 3 10

M AG AL AN I
An Arabian ki ngd om r endered tributary by E sarhad d on .

M AG AN KI .

Th e Accadian nam e of th e city or lan d of M uzur or

M AC A N N A .

A city or kingdom conquered by Sargi na I . and his son Naramsin.

I t h as n ot y et been identifi ed .

M AG A N N A .

Th e mo st an ient c As syrian Cuneiform name of the kingdom of Egypt .

M AG E T .

A mystical demon inthe Ritual of th e Dead .

M AG I .

A great c as te among th e Medes . See Magus .

M AG R U -
SH A A B B A RI -
.

calary month which was interpolated

A n i nter after Addaru every
fourth year by th e A s s yrian a s tronomers .

M AG R U -SH A - UL UL I .

A n inter calary month , in ter p olated after Elul every eighth yea r by the
As syrian astr onomers .

M A G UP A I T I Chief of the M agi

. .

The M edia n term for a high p riest It - . is ren dered Mobed in the
B ehis tun I n sc rip tion of D ari us H ys tas pes .

M A G US .

I n Phenician m yth ology a s o n or th e d eity Agro tus and the brother of

A m y nus the t each er of agric ulture
, See Amy nus . .

M AG US . Th e G reat O nes .
”

T he firs t cas te of the ancient Med es ; the M ag i of the Greek historians

M AH A D E SW ARA
-
.

A Bad aga id ol A form of . Siva .

M A H AL L I B AUSU .

A Phen ic ian c ity c o n quered by Senn ach erib on h is first invasion of

Pales ti ne It was the H o sah of H ebrew hi story
. .

M A H A N E G S.
-

Th e E gy pt ianlittle cubit equal to fi ve palm

,

M A H A R -G A R G A R .

A y
An s s ria n m eas ure o f lengt Th e walls of Ba lon w ere d e l
a f
qd h . by c
by N abukud uruzu r to ex ten to M altag a rg ar , a di stan e wd
h i ch 5 c
suppo se d
to e ua te ex a l wi th th e 4 q ct y
80 sta ia o f H ero otus d d .
 3 1 2 MA

M AKARG I N A .

A ki nd of E gy p tian c ors let or breas tplate , h h

w ic was sometimes

w rought in gold an d inlai d with lapis la zuli .

M AKAR U
A n A s syrian measure of capac ity , at present not exactly identified
M AKAT A L A .

Th e E gy pti an nam e of th e Syri an c ity M igd ol of H ebrew hi story .

M AKA TA R U
A fo rt ified c ity where Ram es es I I I c o unted th e head s of the dead .

aft er h i s w ar s in Pales tin e I t was the M igdo l of Ram es es of Hebrew

.
,

history .

M A KD AB I .

A c ity to the E as t of Assyria which w as c onquered by Dayan assur -

th e Tar ta n o f Shalma nes er I I .

M AKE T -A
TEN .

A daughter o f Am enhotep IV . of the X V I I Ith dynasty .

M AR H E N .

The m ystical nam e of th e boat of th e s ouls of th e dead in the Egyptian

Ri tual .

M A KKA N
Th e Ass yrian nam e of the ki ngd om of Low er E gy pt .

M A KR U .

T he as tro n o m i al nam e of c the deity M arduk as the planet Mercury in

th e m o nth of Ab .

M AKS .

An E g yp tian town w hi ch w as s acre d to th e deity H orus . i ts s ite is

k
un n own .

M A RT .

An un ertainc E gy pti an deity .

M ALAM I R .

A p lac e d h
in M e ia w ere Sutur-Cit, king Am ar i, ex e u e an
of d c td
i ns c ri ptio n h
in ono ur o f th e go s D i i d pt and Tur u tur I t is n ow alled
. c
Kul Faraum .

hdA L A TY A .

A no ther nam e of the kingdom of M ilid ,

n ear Armenia .

M A L AV I SKH .

A richly dres s ed E trusc an go ddes s w ith diadem necklac e and j ewels

-
, , ,
.

She w as r ep res en ted as sea ted on a th r o ne an d s er ve d by thr ee female ,

divini ties one of th em being Munthukh whi le Turan s tands by

, , .
MALE K US -TA .

A deity ado red by the Yezed ees in th e Lebano n range , . H e was

repre
s ented ei th er as a c ock or a m an w i th a cock s head ’
, .

MAL I CH A S .

A king of the N abatheans , who is men tion ed in th e Peri lus p of H anno .

MAL I C U .

The Ass yrian title us ed to denote a pe tty chief , literally A Kinglet .

”

MAL I K King . .

A son of Kahlan king of Sabae a in So uth wes tern A rabia H e , ,

-
.

wrested the p rovi nc e of O man from his brother W athil king of Sabe a , ,

and main tai ne d it as a s ep arate kingd o m .

MALO UL I .

An E gyp tia n deity of the la ter p erio d He . w as re p resented as

wear ing the wa rlike cr ow n crested w i th the A ref : He w as w orshipped
in Nubia .

MA -
MA I .

A v therDi in e Fa ,
or pries t o f A men Ra a nd th e go ddess Maut .

Period unkn own .

MA MA- - M I AM E N
- .

A surnam e of Ram eses IV . of th e X Xth dynas ty .

MAMAM I S .

A king of the coun t ry of th e Luksai, wh o pai d tribute to Samas

Rimmon , king of A ss yria .

MAM ] . The W a ters .

The Ac d
ca ian w o r fr om w ic d h h the name o f the Greco B ab ylonian
y
deit Moum is was e ri e d v d .

MANAFF .

An an c ient Arabian d ivinity . H e w as po ssibly a form of the sun .

MAN AG I N A .

An A ss yrian measure of w eight, q

e ual to s ixt y Shekels or 1g , q
e ual to
rlb.
40 2 M m .

MAN D AUC E S .

A kin g of th e M edes , th e succes so r of Arbaces . He reigne d fifty

years (Ctesias )
.

MAN D O N O P H I S .

The Greek fo rm of th e r oy al nam e M entuh otep ,

w i h ch see .

MAN DO TH P H .

A petty prince under th e Pers ian rule in E gypt who revolted agains t

Darius and m ade him s elf king of E gy p t for a sh ort time

,
.
 3 1 4 ,

MA -
N E PE R .

—
Th e son of Se kh em - ka , an Eg yptian officer of the Vth dy nas ty .

MA -
N E PE R .

yp
A n E g tian fun io nar ct y in the court of Kin g As sa Tatkera-
, the last
ki ng but on e of the Vth dynas ty .

M AN E H .

A y
A n s s rian m ea sure of weig t, h c ompo sed of two M anagi neb equal to ,

zlbs 80 z r6d wt
. . .

M AN E T -AN KH .

The w ife of H arbenen, an d moth er of Ra -kh erpa, a pries t of Osiris

in the X I Ith nas t dy y .

M AN E T H O .

A n E gyp ti an high p ries t o f H eliop oli s i n the reign of Ptolemy

-

Phila delphu s about B C 290 by w hos e desire h e co m piled a H i story of

, . .
,

E gyp t th e m a terials for w h i ch be as s erted he h ad obtained from

,

ins c rip tio n s p reserved in the t em ple of Th o th o r H erm es T ris megi stus ,
.

H i s chr o nology w hi ch h a s been h an ded d own in a c on den s ed condi ti on

,

by Afri c anu s an d after war ds still furth er re duc ed by Syn cellus and
,

E usebiu s gives a peri od o f

, years for the durat ion up to that date
o f th e E gyptia n em p ire Th e a rrangem en t o f the dynas tie s of Manetho
.

i s very u nc erta in an d tho ugh m o num en tal reco rd s attes t th e general

,

truth of h i s sta te me n t s th e s yn chr o niza tion of them i s o ne of the most

,

difficult problem s in A rcha icchronology See Table of D ynas ties in the .

Appendix .

MA N FAL UT .

The m od ern name for the c i ty and n ome in Upp er E gy pt which was
called by the G reeks Lycopo lis p aw n I t i s fam ous for its mummy pits
'

- . .

M AN I .

I n Scan ina i an m d v ythology the nam e of th e moon deity .

M AN I YAH E .

The ki ng of th e D ah e one of the Persian tr ibes H e attempted to , .

r es is t Sen nach eri b in hi s s t r ong c i ty Ukku but was c om pelled to

‘

a bando n th e d efence up o n th e a pp ro ac h of the A ssyrian s The Dahe .

are s upp o s e d to h av e been the D ina ites of H ebrew wr iters .

M AN N U -
KI -A SSUR .

Governor of Go zan in th e reign of Vulnirari I I I H e wa s epo nym of

,
.

th e year B C 794 th e ch ief even t in wh ich w as an ex ped i ti on to M edi

. .
,
a.

M AN N U -
K I A SSUR L I H A
- -
.

The govern or of B ile in the reign of Sargon I H e w as epo nym of .

the year B C 70 9, th e chief event in which was an ex pedi ti on to Chaldea

.
.
 3 1 6 MA

M A RA I U .

O n e of five ch
iefs who i ncite d the Libyans , h
to t eir gre at lo ss , to re o v t
agains t Ra rn eses I I I .

M A RA M .

d
A n un i entified S yri an town w i h ch was ta ken by Rameses I I . after

th e battte of Ka es d h .

M A RA P H I AN S .

The sec o n d of th e ten gr eat tr ibes o f Persia . T hey w ere all warr iors
by p rofes s io n .

M ARA SAR A Or M A UR SA R
. .

A king of th e H i ttites H e w as th e s on of Sapalala and one o f their

.
,

m o s t po w erful lea d ers Tak ing advantage of th e disc o n ten t of the

.

Can aani tes w i th th e E gy pt ian rule h e ex t end e d the pow er of th e H itti te

,

c onfederacy which c aused the in vas ion of Syria by Ram eses I to

,
.

su p pres s it H is s on Khita s ira o r Khitas a mad e pea c e wi th Ram e ses I I

.
, ,
.

of th e X I X th dyn as ty .

M AR B UD A Lo ng Road
. .

I n Ch ald ean as tro nomy an un identified fi x ed star .

M A RD I A N S .

Th e eighth of th e ten gr eat tribes of Pers ia . They w ere a no madic

sh eph er d cas te .

M A R D O N I US .

A Persian ofli cer , h

th e fat er of Go bry as , an ofii cer and frien d of

D arius H y stas pes .

M A R D UK .

W h ose nam e is w r i tten A ma rud o r Silik m ulud ug, o r one i all ph tc y

M ar -d uk
, a d i s th e H ebrew a
n v ian, was th e s on of H ea an d D av - ina
, k
an d th e fa th
er of N ebo or N abu, and th e res i in g ei of E r i u The p d d ty d .

ph ilos o ph
er D arn as ciu s s a s t at fro m A u s an d D an ce y h am e B elus the c
d em iu rg us , fr o m w en e i t follo w s h c
a t D anc e is learl D avkina th c y
d k pp p k
M ar u a ear s to ar ta e of tw o n a ures on e a s th e s er a n of Arm t v t
an d E lu o r B el, an d a ls o of h i s fa er H ea , i n w hi he a ears toth ch pp
b
r es em le th e Clas s i c c y
M er ur (H erm es ) ; anot er a tri bu e of h is which h t t
w ou l dc c
o nn e t h i m w i th th d y
i s eit w as t a of th e gui e of th e souls of h t d
dc
th e e eas e in H a es d d
I n an A s s ri an m n h e is s o en o f as He
. y hy p k
d d
w h o ra is es th e ea to life, and in a ses of m agi s pells on a man, it
”
c c
d k
i s M ar u w h o , w i th
the aid of hi s fat er H ea, eli e r s he m h
In his d v t .

h c
c ara ter of th e w arrio r h e r es em bles th e Clas s i eus , in th e W ar of cZ
d pc y h h
th e Go s , es e iall w ere h e fig ts aga i n s th e e il and re ellious
”
t v b
p t
s iri s as h s Ci las s i r o o - c p t typ
e d id agai n s the Tita ns I t i s Marduk t .

als o w h o i n th e reatio n legen s c d p y

la s the a rt of th e arc angel M i ael, p h ch
an d fi g ht
s aga in s t
Tiam tu and h er a llies , eing ar me by A n n in the b d
p c
res en e of th e o t er go s , wi t h d
a r apa rr a o r sw o r ( o m h
sa b re ) and d c p .

a bow . At c y d t
s ro nom i all h e i s i en i fie wi t th e s tar D il-gan o r M er ury d h c .
 MA 3 1 7
by
I n th e la ter Ba lonian em ir e M ar u becam e th e i ef obj ect of p d k ch
hp
w o r s i in h is fam ous tem le of Bit-sa gga l at B ab lo n p
From th e gr ea y . t
c p h
imp o r tan e of his w or shi i n t eir tim es th e G ree au ors i e n ified k th d t
hi m hZ
wit eus , a nd ma e h im th e hea d
of th e B ab lo nia n a n t eon d y p h .

d k c Z tb t
M a r u s on s ort w as ira - an i , who m ay be i en ti fie wi t the
’
d d h
cc h
Su o t -ban it o f th e B i ble ( B o sca w en ) . .

M A R E OT I S .

A n om e o f Lo w er E gy t on the la e of th e sam e nam e p k . Its ch ief

c p
iti es w ere A is or Tapos o s iris, M arma, and Pharnothi s .

MARG IA N A .

Th e G ree k nam e of the Ira nian district of Muru , w i h ch see .

M AR H A SI K I .

Th e A cca dian nam e of a town , the si te of w ic i s un n own h h k .

MAR H UN T .

A n uni den tifi ed E gy p tian c ity wh ich w as vainly h eld , by th e r ebel

chi efs against Piankhi Met am en of the XX I Ind dynasty - .

MARI B .

A H im yaritic capital city ,

w ich h d
w as foun ed by the p re-Kah tani d e
Ara bs . I t was fam ous fo r a grea t dyke, th e execu i on o f w i m ar e t h ch kd
an era in A bch
ra i isto r y .

MAR I H A .

A king of D amas c us an d succes so r to B enhadad I I I

, H e upon being .
,

threat en e d w ith an in vas i on by V ul nirari I I I at o nce ten d er ed his -

.
,

s ubm i ss i o n a nd p aid a heav y tribute ; w hi ch exam ple was follow ed by

all the co nfed erate s tates of Syr i a .

MAR I L SH I .

A n H in du deity , ema na ting from B ra m a, h and having the power of

t
crea i on . See An gi ras .

MAR I S H AL N A-
. The B oy of H alna .

A boy w ho , on an t
E ruscan m irro r, s i s on th e t ig of Leni th , the t h h
c
E trus an s iri p t of life ”
Probabl he was the geniu s of bea ut
. y y .

MAR rs H USR N A N A
- The B oy of H usrn an a . .

A boy who on an E trus can mirror from Vulc i stan ds over a water j ug
, ,
-

by th e s ide of M en erva .

MARI S I SM I N T H I AN S
- . Th e B oy of I sm inthi an s .

A boy w ho, on an E truscan m irror, si t s on th e t ig h h of H ermes .

MARrs T URA N -
. Th e B oy of Venus .

The E trusm n Cupid . H e was the E ros of the G ree ks .

 3 1 8

M A R KATA .

A m ys tical tit le of Am en Ra applied , to h im in th e C L XV Ith chapter

of th e Ritual of th e D ea d .

M A R M AI U .

A king of the Libyans H e was the so n of Ki ng Ba tta and Queen .

D eid o r D ido
, H e w as los t in th e batt le fought again s t M enepthah I L
.
,

by w hom h is people w ere wi th great loss defeated .

M ARc EA .

Th e ch ief tow n of the Mareotic name of Lo w er E gy t p . It was also

called Palm m a ma - .

M A R O -I UA A M E N — .

Th e ch
ief and c
s ribe o f Kush, an oflicer
‘
in th e court of King As palut
o f th e XX V th dynas ty .

M ARQ ASI .

Th e ca p ita l c ity of M utallu, king of Gangama After the captivi ty of .

M utallu by Sargon I I . th e c ity was placed un d er the rule of an Assyrian

go vern or .

M AR R UAI .

A c ountry ren dered tributary by Samas Ri mm on -

, king of Ass yri a .

M A RT H A D .

The b rother of A bd s hem s as lam - -

, h
w i ch s ee .

M ART I US .

Th e so n of Si s i cres H e in ited th e eo le of Sus ian a to re olt agains

. c p p v t
h
D arius H y stas p es , im se lf lai m ing to be o ne of th e old r o al famil c y y
nam e d
O man es H e w as s la in by the Susian s , w en t e fo un out
. h h y d
h p t
t at h e w as an im o s or and t a t D ar ius w as m arc ing to atta t em h h ck h .

M A R UB I ST I .

Th e c a p ital c ity of th e ki ngdom of Illi pa i n E lam , ,

h
w ere N i pa the ,

ri v al king in o pp os iti on to h i s b r oth er I s p abara , was defea ted by

Sargon I .

M A R UD UK B A L AD SU I QB I - M ard uk p roc laim s hi s Life

- -
‘

. .
”

A king of B abylonia w h o was com pletely routed a nd his kingdom ,

plundered by an invas ion of the A ss yrian s under Sam si Vul or Samas ,

-

Rim mon I I I ki ng of A s s yri a about B O 81 0

.
, , . . .

M AR UD U K BA
- L -I D I N NA I . M ar duk a Son has gi ven .

An B ab lon ian
ea rl y y
ing, th e so n of I ribamar ud uk k . He built a

p
tem le to th e go es s N in -d im i rri , dd
robabl o ne of the p y nam es of the

god es d
s N an a , as h er tem ple w as c a lle B i t-ann a d .
 3 2 0

M A RUD UK - UT U -L A N I . M a rd u k exalts me .

h
Th e Rabbi tu r of S alm an eser I I I , and e o n m of the . p y year BC . .
779,
th e ch
ief e en t in w hiv w as an ex e i ti on toch rarat p d A .

M A R UD U R - Z I KI R -
IBNI Mar duk, M aker of Renown .

T he general of Urtak i, ing of E lam H e ers ua k . p ded his mas er tot

dc
e lar e w ar agai n s t A s su r ani al, ing o f A s s r ia ; b p k y a war w i h ch
was
atten e dd h t
wi t fa al resu lts to th e E lam ites .

M A R UD U K -
UR M arduk proclaim s Renown
Z I KUR I Z K
- . .
”

A king o f B abylo n the son o f N abu ba l id inn a w h o m h e s ucceeded - -

, .

H i s fo s t er b ro th er M ar ud uk bel u s ate rev o lt ed aga in s t h im and took

-
,
- -
, ,

th e c ity of A kkad ; but th e ki ng of B abylo n defea t ed and killed the

.

enem y by th e a id of Shalm an es er L ki ng o f A s s yri a , .

M A R USU .

A tri be in Mesop otam ia w hich w as c on quered by Tiglath Pileser II .

M A R UT S .

c yh
I n Ved i m t olog the w in s a ore as y d d d deities T e are su osed
. h y pp
h v
to a e been the o rigi n of the T rito a ores p t of an cien t G ree r eligion k .

M A RW A .

A bill n ear M ecca, c h

w er e origi nall
ston e o r Bas ty lia was y a sa red

a dored by th e an c i en t A rabian s I t w as di s p laced and th eid ol Mazel .

, ,

a figure r ep res en ting a w o m an ere c ted th ere in its s tea d about the third
,

c en tury A D See Safa

. . .

hdARvA B .

An earl y ca pital city of the H imyarites in South w es tern A rabia -

.

hdA RYATAL E .

d yh
I n H in u m t ology the ea les s go h d ddess of the Pari ah caste ; she is
sai d to h v
a e be en th e wi fe of a m an n am ed Shamadaga n i by whose ,

d h dd
o r er hi s s on s be ea e her .

M ASA -
H A R O TA .
-

A s on of H erbot -s i-am en, of the X X I s t dynas ty .

M AS A - KA H A R OT A
-
.

A s on o f H erbot -s i-am en, of th e X X I st dynasty .

M A SE M I T A KI .

An A cca dian c ity th e site of whi ch is not known .

M A SE PAA L KI .

A n A ccad ian city the s ite of w hich is n ot kn own .

M A SE SA R KI .

An Accadian c ity the s ite of wh ich is not kn own .

 MA 3 2 1

MASHAKE N .

One of the five c onfedera te chiefs who incited the Libyan s to v

re olt

agains t Ram eses I I I .

MASH ASH AR .

The so n of Ka pur, king of the M as huas ha . th

H is fa er w as ille an d k d
t ken c apti ve by Rames es I I I
himself a . in th e w ar betw een the E gy tians p
and the Libya ns .

MASH UA SH A .

A people probably of Libyan origi n w ho on the H ieroglyphic ,

inscription s a re c las s ed with th e Tamah u They fo rm ed p ar t of a .

coalition of th e peo ple s of the M ed i t er ranean w ho i nvad ed E gyp t in ,

the ti me of M enepth ah and after w a rd s aga i n a ls o in th e reign s of

,

Rames es I I and I I I of the X I Xth dynas ty

. Th is la tter m o narch
. .

completely s ubd ued th em an d th ey were th en in c o rpo ra ted in t o the ,

Egy ptian arm y as an auxiliar y body Th ey ha ve been id enti fied by .

Brugsch wi th the Max ues of H erod otus .

MASKI M Layer of A mbu s hes

. .

In Acca dian m yth ology the nam e of a clas s of wi cked s p iri ts h h

w ic
afi icted m an kin d Th ey w ere c alled by the A ss yr ian s Ra biz
. .

MASKU .

An Ass yr ian superfi cial m ea s ure, c onta ining 60 q

s uare m ares , or

yards E nglis h .

MASPI AN S .

The th ir d o f th e ten grea t tri bes of P ersia . T hey were a w arrior

caste.

MASSA .

In Arabian hi st ory an I s hmaelit e settlem ent men ti oned by th e H ebr ew

wri ter s ; p ro bably Meshalik .

MASSUI .

A prin ce of Kush ,
in th e reign of Ram es es I I . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

Mass ur .

An E lam i te i t c y (called Mass ut th e Low er) , wh ich was des troyed by

ch
Senna erib .

MASTAR N A E truscan MA csTRN A . , .

Acc ording to E truscan tradition the comp anion of l , es Viben na ,

who acc om pan ied him to Rom e an d th ere ex change d , h is nam e to
Ser vius Tulli us an d succ eeded Tarquin ius Pri scu s as king
, .

MATA . Lan d or Coun try .

The Turanian wor d fro m w i h ch th e nam e of th e province of M ed ia

 3 2 2

M ATAB I N TA I N .

A H imyar iti cgoddes s , the chief deity of the capital city of Harm .

M AT A M I N .

Th e E gy ptian name of an uncertain E gyptian city .

M ATA N B AAL .

A king of Arvad , or A ra d us . H e was a tri butar y of E sarhaddon .

hdATA R .

I n A rabian h istory an Amalekite tribe w h ich settle d in the district of

Y t
a hr i b .

M A TA R UH Or MATA R EA H
. .

Th e m odern nam e of th e city and n om e of H ak, in Lower E gypt .

M AT E N .

yp
T he E g tian n am e for As ia M inor , h
w en it w as r en dered b
tri utary
by Th o th m es I I I .

M AT E R -
T UR R I T A . Mo th er of Tow ers .

An an cient title of the go ddes s Rhea Kybele -

.

MATH AN .

A king of Tyre ; th e s o n a n d s uc ces so r o f B aal caz

- ar I I He was .

ren d er ed t rib utary to A s s yria by Shalma neser a n d d uri ng his

re ign the Ty ri a n s ettlem e n t s o f M elo s , Th era , a n d Rh od es were

co nquered by the D o rians M athan, on dying, left h is crown to his son
.

a n d d aught er j o i n t ly , P ii m eliu n a nd E lis s a , w hi c h s ee Th at act led to .

th e found at ion of Car thage and th e ult im a te d ec ad ence of T yre .

M AT H AN B AA L - Or MA T I N UBA HA L
. .

A n o th er fo rm of th e nam e of M a tan bah ll -

, Ic
i ng of Ar vad , or Aradus .

M AT I H I L .

The son of Agu s , a Sy rian prince ,

w ho was d efea ted by Tiglath
Piles er I I .

M AT I N UB A H AL .

Ki ng o f A rva d O ne of th e c o nfed eracy of Syr ian ki ngs

. who were
defeated at the battle of Q arqar by Shalmaneser I I .

M ATG E N US .

A no th er fo rm o f th e T yr ian ro yal na me Metinna, or Meti nti ,

which
s ee .

M AT O I .

Th e by which foreign auxiliary

na m e tr oo ps wer e called by the
E gyp tian s u nd er the M iddle E m pire .
 3 4
2 MA

M A UT -
N E FE R . The Go o d M aut .
”

A n E gy p ti an lady, th e w ife or d augh ter of Se ma ut,

- a priest of the
XV I I I th dynas ty .

M A UT N UR .

A kin g of th e Kh itae o r H i ttites wh o was co n quered by Seti l of

, ,
.

the X I X th dyna s ty by w h om h e w as restored to hi s d o m inions upon

, ,

s ign i ng a t reaty m o re advan tage ous to hi m s elf and hi s p eo ple than to

th e E gyp ti ans .

M A UT SE .

A p ries t of th e god H orus, in th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

M AYCA R .

c
A m o ng th e an ien A rabs a gambling gam e, w ereb lo s were t h y t
dra wn fo r th e lim bs of a ism em bered am el, an b
d e ts w ere made on d c
the result of th e lots .

M AZ A I O U . Or M ADJ A I O U .

Th e M azaio u w ere, i n the im e of th e X l lth t

nas t , a na i on wi h dy y t t
h
w om th e ar m i es of th e E g ypt
ians had to co n en ; but af erwar s hey t d t d t
bec a m e a s s o i a e w i c t d
t em ,
a n d be a m e i n oth h
r o ra ted i n o th e ir c c p t
vc
s er i e, i n n ea r l y
th e s am e m anner a s th e H ebrew s w ere at a later
p d
erio . Th e M azaio u d o n o t a ea r on the i n s ri io ns among the pp c pt
b t p p y
num er of th e regular r0 0 s , o r am ong th e aux iliar ie s em lo ed in th e

y
m ili ta r ex e i io n s ; p dt e th y c p dd
o rres o n e c y
e xa tl to th e P h yl a k it al,

h dd pc p c d t b t v d
w om Letr onn e r egar e a s a s e ies of o li e , is ri u ed o er i ffe r en t

n o m es , an d h v
a i ng th e ch
a rge of c p d
ertai n s eci fie ch
town s The ief OI .

the Phy lakitai of T e es o c h b c p

u ied a h h t c y
ig po s i i o n in so iet ( C h abai l .

M A Z D E I SM .

Th e general name of th e en i Z dc religi on of D uali sm, or uni ersal v

d c
knowle ge, o ntai ni ng the goo la w d or Zend A ves ta, sai to ha d v e been
com ile p d by Z
arat us ra h t .

MAZ E L .

A n id ol i n the form of a w om an w h ich w as erected o n the hill Mama ,

,

near M ecca a bo ut th e th ird c en tury A D

, in p lace of a s tone wh ich had . .

been form erly wo rshi pped th ere See B mty lia . .

M AZ I R AV US .

A dis trict b ordering upon As syr ia rendered tributa ry by Samsi Vul Of-

Sam as -Rimm o n I I I .

M AZ Z A R O I H Th e W a tch
’ ‘
. .

A c o n s tellatio n m e n t io ned i n th e B oo k of J o b It m a y be consid ered .

to m ean any c o n st ellat io n w h ich in dic a ted th e th r ee w atc hes of the

Babylo n ia n s by their succ es s ively ri s ing o ver th e m eridian ( F °" .

Talbo t ) .
 ME 3 5
2

M EAN .

An E tr usca n fem ale sp irit, with co ron et , earrings , and wi ngs , w h o

seems to ha ve ho m e the sam e o ffi c e as La s a Sometim es s he ha s tw o .

p lm bra nches in her han ds, she is s ometimes represented as c rown ing
a -

Herakles .

M E CH I R .

The s ixth m o nth of the E gy ptian sa cred year . I t began abo u t th e

17th of D ec em ber .

M E DI N E T A B U -
.

The p resent nam e of the ruins of th e temples ofThothm es I I and .

Rameses I I I . at the bas e of the Theba n moun tains , o n the left ba n of k

th e N ile .

ME DJ MAA .

An Arabian town in th e N orthern N eged . I t was th e M is hma of

H ebrew writer s .

MEGAB I G N E S .

A Pers ian offi cer , the father of H ydar nes ,

an offi cer an d frien d of
Darius H ys ta spes .

ME GI D D O .

A town in Pales ti ne where Tho thm es I I I of the XV I I lth dynasty .

defeated the c om bi ned arm ies of th e Syrian s taki ng c ap tive 340 ,

pr isoner s h o r s,e s an d 9 4
2 w a r ch a r io t s T h e c ity was aft e r w
,
ar d s .

blockaded a n d r ed uc ed to submis sio n by fam i ne and rendered t r ibu tar y ,

to Egypt I t w as s ubs equen tly t e built by Solom o n a nd again c o n quer ed

.
-
,

by Shisha k of th e XX I Ind dynas ty .

ME H E RB AA L .

King of T yre H e s ucceeded B aa l a to r w h o was d eth roned an d

.
-
, ,

himself a p rin c e of th e ancient royal h ous e relea sed fr om capti vi ty in

, ,

Babylon an d m ad e king by N abo n idus king of Chald ea

,
H e reigned , .

four yea rs and w as succ eeded by h is bro th er H iram I I I

, , .

MEH H UR .

A mys t ical d ivi n ity Th e Flood ,

.
”
(i ) H e is m en ti one in th e LX d X Ist
chapter of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

MEHI .

An E gy pti an lio n-h eaded god dess ; o ne of th e form s of Pas ht, or

Sekhet .

MERT -E
M -I -
SE KH E T .

The w ife of P sametik I . of the XXV Ith dynas ty .

MEHT -
N A SK H T I .

An audi or of t j us ti ce in the royal throne room of an unnamed king .

 3 2 6 ME

ME INE S .

A p r in ce of Kush , i n th e reign of Amenhotep III . of the XVIIIth

dynas ty .

M E I RE .

A p ries t of N etpe Per iod un c ert a in H e w as c alled

. . also a Guardian
of th e W hi t e H all probably the c ity of M emphis ”
, .

M E I RI .

A p ri es t of the t emple of Pthah , at M em phis . Perio d uncertain .

M E L E KI T H I AN .

A ki ng of Kiti on an d I dalio n ,
in th e I slan d of Cyp rus .

M E L E K KI R YA T H
-
. Or M E L KA RTH . Ki ng of th e Ci ty .

A P henic ian title of the deity Baal as , titular lor d of Tyr e . See Baal .

ME M NON '

v
T he nam e gi en by the G ree s to a olo s sal s a tue of m en ote k c t A h p
o ne of tw o w i was s et up h ch a ing in the N u ia n eser by th t k
Havi ng b d t
.

yt
been m an im es resto re , it w a s at las ro w n d
o w n by an eart t th
uake, in d hq
th e reign of Ti ber ius Cae s ar , D C 27 , a n d a f er i t w as rebuil , w as found
. . t t
to p p p y
o s s es s th e s ra nge ro ert t o f u tte ri n g a m us ical s o u n upon the d
ht
fi rs t lig p c k cc
o f d ay falling u o n its fa e T he G ree s , a ordi ng to their .

yh p d th
m t ology , ex lain e d t by i s a s an a ora i o n M em no n to hi s mother
d p b by
Aur ora ; but th e w o n er w as r o a l th e result o f art Th e legs are .

c v d th
o ere k
wi pt
G ree c d v t
in scri io ns re o r ing th e i s i s of ings and k
p ph h c d c h t t
hilo so ers to ear the sa re m u si T is s a ue an d i c
ts o m anio n . p
p p
ar e n ow y c d by
o ularl b h y
alle th e A ra s S am an d D am y .

ME M PH I S .

h
T eG r ee form k
o f w r i t ng th e am e
i n M en n f
e e ,r G o o P o rt A to w n d .
”

a t th e b
ase o f th e D el a, no w a lle t
M enf an d M i trah eneh , the c s d
ea t of
p th
em ire o f pt dy
e l I I rd , I V th , V th , vi Ith , an d V I I I th E gy ian n a s ties, and

p h p
e r d c pt ypt
a s th e ol es t a i al of Lo w er E g t O f the fo rm er gr ea n ess of .

h c y h
t is c pt
i t t ere are n ow n o rem ain s ex e fun ereal o nes ; the whole
d ct
is tri v t c p
is a as t d py d
n e ro oli s, ex en ing fr o m th e ram i s of G iz eh to

h kk
t ose of Sa d t ch y d d
a ra Th e ei ies c ty
. iefl a ore in th e i w ere Ptha h a n d
h is so h tp
n I m th th
o e , a d w n c j
i ese t o god
w s i
w as o n o ed th e g
n o d d fi SS

k c p t d kh b c d h c
Se h et to o m lete th e r ia , Se et eing alle in t at a pa y c it th e

h
C e i fd F r i en o f p
Ptha h
”
N t p
ear to M em hi s w as th e
. em l e o f the

p t p
Sera eum , or th e s ubterran ean om bs of th e A is bulls The .

c ty
name of th e t
i , M enn efer , “
T h e G ood Po r , occurs i n th e inst" ?
”

p by c t p y t
tion s , a nd i t w as roba l o n ac oun of i ts r o xim it to th e wa e r th a t
of
. p c h
Th o th m es I , Ram es es I , an d M enep th ah I I , had ala es t ere ; .
b u t .

th b d
ose v dc t
uil ings n o t e en th e i n i a io n s rem ai n .

M E M P H I TE NOM E .

Th e G ree nam e for the i k c ty and n om e i n Lower E gy t which p

was

d
calle by th e E g tia ns Seb-t yp hat .
 3 2 8 ME

M E NDE S .

t
A o w n i n th e D el a , Low er E gy t now alle A s h m o un, the seat pt. c d
o f em pi r e o f th e X X I Xth E g ia n n as t ypt
It w as ra is e to the dignit dy y . d y
of a k
i g
n o m du n d
e r th e n a m e o f B e n d i di u ri n g th e A s s r i a n I co sar chd
y y .

I t w as el h d by
th e Ca las i ri an las s o f w arr ior s c
H er e als o was foug the . ht
b tt
a le o f M en ed b t
s e w ee n N e kh t ar h e b i o f th e XXX th n as y, a nd dy t
t k
A r ax erx es I I , h i s s u zer ai n , ing of Pers ia , w o m he u erl defea ed,
. h tt y t
and t
ogeth th
er w i hi s arm , ex elle fro m th e D elta y p
I t was sa re tod . c d
th e w ors hip of th e r am M end es .

M E N D E SI US .

A no m e o f Lower E gypt E ast o f th e Phatn itic bran ch ,

of the N ile.

I ts ch ief c it ies w ere Thrn uis a nd M end es .

M E N E L AI T E S .

A nom e in Low er E gy pt , W est of the Phatn itic b ran ch of the N ile .

I ts ch ief c i ty w as A n thy lla Th e nom e w a s n am ed after Menelaus , a

.

b rother of Ptolem y Soter .

M E NE NB A .

An o verseer of th e tem ple of A men Ra at Thebes . Peri o d c

un ertain .

M E N E PT H A H I . B elo ved by Pthah .

Th e s eco n d ti tle of Seti I o f the X I X th dyn as ty , th e founder

. of the

Sem i i t c race of th e Ra m essid e dyn asty See Set i I . .

M E N E PT H A H I I .

A king of the X I Xth d ynasty and th e s on and succ es so r of Ram eses II ,

.

H e w as o r igin ally app oi nt ed gov ern o r of Me m ph is by h is father and ,

to t ha t c ity he r em o v ed th e s eat of em p ire pr o bab ly i n o rd er to keep ,

i n s ubj ecti o n th e p eo p le o f th e D elta w h o were b ei ng c o ntinually ,

h aras s ed by the Canaa nites an d Libyan s H e also ra ised the worship .

of Ptha h th e lo ca l de ity of M em ph i s to gr ea ter h o n o ur than that of

, ,

M un A t Faa ri in Li bya he fought aga ins t the Libya ns and Creeks

'

.
,

w h o as si s te d by th e M a sh uas h h a d in vad ed E gyp t a nd defeated

, , ,

them wi th a loss o n the s id e of the en em ies of people and

priso n ers After thi s he return ed to E gypt w ith grea t s po i l and carried
.
,

o n th e i m p o rta n t w o r ks begu n by hi s fath er To w ar d s th e c lose of his .

r eign a s ec o n d fo re ign i n vas i o n i s sa i d to ha v e o cc ur red a n e ven t which ,

has bee n c o nfounded w ith the exo dus of H eb rew h is t or y an d of which ,

n o c o m p lete p ar t i c ulars rem ai n M en epthah I I marr ied a queen named

H es i n efer—
. .

-
e t by w h o m he h ad a s o n Set i I I o r M en ep th ah I I L who
, .
,

s ucceed ed h im o n th e thro ne H e r eign ed th ir ty years . .

M E N E PT H AH I I I .

T he so n o f Men ep thah I I an d Q ueen H es i-n efer-e t H e w as ro erly

. . p p
calle t d
Se i M en ep th ah I I , and it i s un er ain w e er h e imm e iately
. c t h th d
su cc d d
ee e th h th
his fa er, or w e er ano t er s o r r eign i n er en ed e ween h h t t v bt
them cc d
A or ing to s o m e
. h t
i s orians h e w as ta en for safe y to k t
th p d
E io ia, uring th e se o n Sem iti in as io n of E gy c d c v
u n er pt d
t c d
H e at fi rs re ogni s e th e rule of the usur er Sip thah , or the seudo p p
vd
Menep th ah I I and recei e fr om him the title of Vi ero of E thiopia,
. c y
 ME 3 9
2

but after a lapse of thirteen years (Maneth o) he caused h im s elf to be

pro c lai m ed king and en teri ng Th ebes in trium ph d eposed both Sipthah
—
.

an d hi s cc adj u t o r A m en m es es H e re igned for m a ny year s , but ex c ep t

.

a s m a ll tem p le a t Th ebe s , h as left n o m em ori als d eser vi ng no tice On .

a t a blet a t A bus im bel h e is c a lled a c on que ro r, but d etails of hi s

c on ques ts are w anting I t is even unc ertain whether A m enm eses and
.

Ta u ser o r Sip th ah d id n o t agai n s ucc eed h im o n the th ron e I t is .

how ever certain tha t he left no is s ue, and that w ith h im ter minated
the X I X th dynas ty .

ME N E R UVA .

A n E truscan form of th e n am e of the L ati n go ddess M inerva . See

M en er va .

M E N E RV A . Or M E N RVA , or M E N E R UVA , or M E NA RVA .

Th e La ti n M iner a, a eit v d y bo rrowed by the E trus c ans . Th e w o r d is

d v d
er i e fro m the roo ma n , t to think w h enc e c o m e in ,
”
La tin mew ,

d
m i n , mentor , m in dful,
” ”
an d moneo to a d vi se , .

ME N E S . Th e Stable,
”
or Firm .

k p
Th e firs t i ng of E gy t, foun er of th e E g p tian em ire an d of th e ity d y p c
p
of M em hi s H e was a grea t la
. w -
gi e r , em an e th e ri er N ile, an d v b kd v
c v td c
ex a a e a a n al H e foug t aga in s the Lib an s, and was e oure
. h t y d v d
by c
a r ocd
o ile w ile a hing in th e N ile h b t .

ME N E S . Or M E N A .

A n am e w hich w as also h om e by a Co tic Cp hris tian long after the

downfa ll of the Egyptian em pire .

ME N F .

The m o dern nam e fo r th e E g yptian city and n om e o f M em phis,

whi ch
s ee .

ME N H I T .

An ea rl y E gyptian royal name .

ME N KAUH O R .

A ki ng of th e Vth dyna sty H e m ad e an ex p edition to th e copper .

mines at M oun t Sin ai r eign ed eight year s an d was buri ed in a pyram id

, ,

the s it e of w h ich is n ot known He was the M encheres I I of the . .

Greeks .

ME N KE RA .

A king of E gypt of the IVth dynas ty H e built th e third pyram id .

,

res to re d th e w o r s h ip o f th e go d s w h i ch h ad been n eglec te d an d g rea tly ,

increa sed the ado ra tion of O s i r i s H e reigned s ix ty three y ear s and w as

.
-
,

the M yc e rinu s of the G reeks H is sa rc ophagus a nd a por tion of his

.

mum my is in the B riti sh M useum .

MEN KH E P E R .

A high priest of th e god-

Mentu . Perio d uncertain .
 33 ° ME

M EN - KH E P E R RA -
.

A king of the XX Ist dyna s ty ,

c
the s u ces sor of Pis em I . He was
s ucc eed ed by Pe tu an khi I - .

MEN -
KH E P E R RA -
.

Th e ro yal sur nam e of Thothm es II I .

,
king of the XV I I I th dynasty .

MEN HE U
K T --
.

A n E gy pt ian lady the m other of M erri the superin ten dent of public
, ,

k
w o r s an d c anals i n th e reign of O sir tesen I of the X I I th dynas ty . .

ME N - KH E T - U .

An E g yptian lady , th e w ife o f th e cap tain M en tun-sasu in the re ign of

A m enemha I of the X I I th
. n as t dy y .

ME N -
NA .

The c har iot eer of Ra mes es I I whos e bravery enabled his royal .
,

m a s t er alm o st s ingle ha n d ed to e s c a pe fro m a n am busca de into w hich

-

h i s i m p et uo s ity h ad led h im a t th e battle o f Ka desh .

M EN -
N E PE R . d Port The G oo .
”

Th e anc ient n am e o f th e c ity of M em phi s .

ME N -
NE PER .

Th e n am e
g i e n to t h e ra v
m i i n w i py d h ch p
Pe i-Mer it a , an Egy ptian
k ing of th e V lth n as , w as in erre dy ty t d .

M E N E P E R E N KA B I
-N - -
.

A kind of bracelets w hich w ere w orn by th e ancient E gy pt ians .

M EN N
- E PE R E N T UT -
.

A no ther kind of bracelets w orn by the ancient E gyptian s .

MEN -
N E FE R H E T -
.

An earl y unarranged E gy ptian king .

M E N -N U .

An Eg yptian offi cer the son of the c apta i n M

, entu n -sa
s u and the lady
M en-kbe tu in the court of A menemha I of th e X I Ith dyna sty
,
. .

M E N O UT H E S .

Th e G reek n am e of th e E gypt ian c ity M er neter -

,
w i h ch see .

M E N SA . Ci ty of Po ts (Vas es ) .

An ea rl y E gyptian town sacred to Athor . Si te un n ownk .

M E N SH .

Th e n am e of th e Eg yptian m ercan tile boat, n

o o e
r -sa i
le d galley .

M E N SH E C H .

Th e m od ern nam e of th e G rew -E g yptian town of Ptolem ai s in the

Th ebaid .
 33 2 ME

M E N TU - H O TE P .

A gran d son of King Sebekh otep II . of th e X I I I th dynas ty .

ME NTU -
H OTE P .

An E g yptian offi cer of the X I Ith dyn asty the son of M entuhotep , ,
a

y
ro al offi c er an d h is wife A i H e w a s th e G eneral in Chief of th e royal
, .

a rm y a n d a s s u ch acc o m pan i ed th e k in g in all hi s e xp ed iti ons

,
He .

w as als o c alled a Ro yal Par en t a nd a p roph et of M a

”
.
,

M E N TU -
H OTE P .

An E g yptian the so n of Iri s en aker and his wife H apu by who m he

,
- -
,

w as n a m e d after the nam e of th e reigning s o vereign of the X Ith dynas ty .

M E N T UN SA SU -
.

A n E gypt ian c apta in an d Su ten reklz i n th e reign of Am enemha I of ,

.

th e X l lth dyn as ty H e h ad a w ife n am ed M en kh etu and a son

.
-
,

M en n u .

M E N T U RA -
.

A p ri es t of Am en Ra u n der th e reign of O sorko n , I . of the XXI Ind

dyn as ty H e was also surnam ed N eb neteru
.
-
.

ME R .

Th e water -coa s t or c anal boun dary of an E gyp tian nom e .

M E RA .

ytc
A m s i a l i i n it dv y w h o is m en io ne t d in th e C X Lth chapter of the

t
R i ual of the D ea d .

M E RA . Or M E R I -RA .

Th e s urn am e of th e Eg ypt ian king Pepi of th e V lth dynasty ,

which
s ee.

M E RA -
H B A SA H U - . Low er W o rld Mumm y .

Th e na m e o f the
four th of th e s e e n v m yst ic al c ow s or H athors of
p
E gy tian m o logy , w h o yth are m en t io ned in th e CX L IX th ch pt a er of the

Ri tual of the D ea d .

ME R -
AM E N H e w h o lo ves A m en Ra .

T he ro yal surnam e of Aahm es I . of the X VI I I th dynas ty .

ME R -
AM E N .

Th e s u rn am e of
Piankh i I l .
, an Eg yptian king of the XXI Ind
dynas ty . See P iankhi .

ME R -
A M E N SE A M E N - - .

h
A n ot er nam e of th e E g yptian king of th e XX Is t dyn as ty who was
ca lle d
Sm end es by the G ree ks .

ME R -
AN K H E S .

Th e daughter of an un identifi ed early E gyptian k ing .

 ME 3 33

M ER DA .
-

The th ki ng of
s ix E gy pt , of wh om no events are record ed He .

reigne d twen ty years . H e was called by the Greek wri ters Michies .

ME RE D Rebel
. .
”

A H ebrew p rince , wh o i s sai d to have k

ta en to wife B i t iah , the h
daughter of Pharaoh ,
a ci rcums tan ce n ot y et d iscovered in th e E gyptian
inscrip ti o ns .

MERE N - H OR .

An ear l y E gyptian king ,

w h o is nam e d on the Tablet of Abydos .

ME RE -
PH RE .

v
An o e rseer of th e ga e ee ers of the em le tk p t p of A m en Ra . P eri o d
u c
n erta in H i s na m e.i s al s o wri tten M e r i-ra .

MERE -
SU RA -
.

A y
ro al s ribe, c th e fa ther of th e s c ribe
H eti , an d grandfat er h of

Eopeii, the roy al scribe o f th e palace o f M em ph is .

ME RE T -
PA .

The m o ther of the y

r o al s ri be c S p th ah ,
a -
w ic h h s ee .

ME R H AB-
.

A high functionary of th e I Vth dy nas ty , h

th e fat er of N esem ab,
which see .

ME R-H E T .

The so n of an earl y E gyp tian king .

MERH E T -N E T S .

The gran ds on of Tetet, an earl y E gyptian king of the I st dynas ty .

ME RH U .

yp c
An Eg ti an prin e, th e s on of Pth ah -n eferka a n d hi s si ster ura Ah .

A c
ccording to th e roman e of Setnau h e w as rown e in th e ri er N ile d d v
as a p h
unis m ent fo r h is fat er s s a rilege
’
See Pth ah -neferka a nd h c .

ME RI .

An E g ti an la , th e yp dy s is ter of th e p ri es t and d octor Rekh -mara,

of the XV I I lt na s t h dy y .

ME RI .

A grand pries t of O siri s , in the reign of Rames es I I . See Unnefer .

ME RI . T h e La ke .

The E gy ptian nam e gi ven to th e great res ervo ir of Am enemh a

W i ch th e G reek s p ro noun c ed Ma ris an d converted in to th e nam e
h
ki n
of a

g.
 33 4 ME

M E RI .

An E gyptian o fli cial of the Vth dynasty H e was chief of the writers .

of th e Royal Regi s ter , chief of th e sacred scri bes, ch ief of the House of
W ar, chief of the H ou se of th e Princess, pries t of th e goddess Rannu,
and pri es t of th e god H o rus Thi s accumulatio n of offi ces was common
.

at all tim es in E gyp tian hi s to ry .

M E RI -A
ME N ved of Amen
. B elo .
”

Th e sac erd otal title of th e E gy ptian king Ram eses II .

, whic h see .

ME RI A
- MEN -RA M E SE S .

The nam e of a w ell d ug by o rder of Ram eses I I for the use of the .

E gyp tian mi ner s at th e go l m ines of Akai tau o r Kuban d .

M E RI -A N
.

A royal personage of th e X V I I I th or X I X th dynasty H e was royal .

secreta ry ro yal w riter and m as ter of th e Ro yal H ouse either at the

, , ,

sam e t ime or successively H e had a s ister a pries tes s named Anai

.
,
.

M E RI -
B AST .

The fat er of h a high pries t of Amen Ra

-
, in the reign of Rameses IX .

of the XX I st d ynasty .

ME RI ‘
EM A '
.

An E gyptian king of the Vth dynas ty . H e was th e s o n and successor

of Pep i M er ira .

M E RI -E N SE KAR-
.

yp
A n E g tia n go ess , generall repres en e dd y t d as an urzeus serpent

She was m o re frequen tl calle Rannu, th e go y d ddess of harves t .

M E RI - RA .

An Eg ypt
ia n ca ta in o f the XV I I Ith p
nas t dy y . H is fa ther '
s name

was At
ef-neb-ma, an d tha of hi s m o t er H api u t h .

M I
E R RA
-
. H e who loves Ra .

The surnam e of Th othmes I I I . of th e X VI I I th dynas ty .

M E R I S AN KH
- -
.

A queen of E gypt pries tes s of Thoth , , and wife of Shafra , a king ofthe
I Vth dynas ty .

M E R I SM O I .

The trad es taxes of the Grew E gyptian E m pire und er -

the Ptolet liC m
dynas ties They w ere c ollected three times a year
. .

M E RI -
S T E KH U
- -
. T hat wh ich loves J oy .

Th e m o t er of h
m en i a grea t A e meer of t t
s a e in the i
re gns Of
Amenem ha I and I I of the X llth
. . dynasty .
 33 6 ME

M E R O D AC H B AL AD A
-
N .

The form of th e B ab lon ian y y

ro al n am e Marud uk-bal id dina in Hebrew-

history .

M E RO D AC H B A L UZ UR - -
.

Th e gov ernor of th e c ity of A m ida , in the reign o f Sha lmaneser VI .

M E RO D A K - MU -B A SA .

An early Chaldean as tronom er some obser vations by whom have ,

been preserved in the Cun eiform ins cri ption s H e was the father of .

N ebozucipunu, w h o w as also an a s trono mer .

M E R RI .

An E g ypt p
ian su eri n en en t of can als and ubli w o rt d p c ks ,
i n the reign

of O s i rtes en I of th e X l lth n as t
. H e wa s th e s o n .
dy y . o f Menkhc tut
and h ad a so n nam e A ntef d .

ME R -
SE N A KI -
.

Th ech c
ief om ma n er of the troo s in th e n om e d p of Kabes hu . He
v t d
re ol e aga i ns Pian khi M eram en , ogeter w i o t th th th er chiefs of Lower
p
E gy t, but he was om elle to iel obe i ence c p d y d d .

M E RT E . Or M m .

c t
A n un er ai n E gy ian go pt ddess w ho was generally
, p t
re resen ed as
t t
wearing a uf of lo us or a t p pyrus flowers upon her head .

ME R - T E TE S .

Th e gran d daughter of Tetet, an early E gyptian king of the Ist

M E R -T E TE S .

Th e wife of Saf-hotep- heta , th e s on of King Tetet She was also called

.

H ap tek
- .

M E RT -
H AP I .

Th e si s ter of N ectanebo s I . or II . of the XXXth dynas ty .

ME R T KH A R A .
- -

A son of Ram eses II . of the X I Xth dynas ty .

M E RT - U .

yp
A n E g ti an offi cer of the A ncien E m i re, between the V lth and t p
X I I thdy tnas ies H i s wife s name w as th e sam e as his o w n , w ich was
’
. h
an o th t c
er ins an e o f masculi ne n am es as a lied to w omen in ancient pp

M E RT U .

The wife of the preceding offi cer of the same nam e .

M E RU .

In H in du m ythology a m ountain in th e N o rth west of Th ibet -

.

I t was su ppo sed to be th e p illar w h ich unit es the earth and h eav en and ,

also the a bo de o f th e go d s .

MES .

An ea rl y E gyptian as tro nom er ,

so me obs er vat io ns by w h om have been
preserved .

M E SHA .

Ak ing of M oa b H e a s the so n o C em o s Ga d , an d su es sfull

w . f -
h h cc y
t v
res is ed th e in a s io n of th e la n of M o a d b by J h
e o ram ki ng of I s ra el a nd

J e h hp tk
o s a ha J d h
i ng o f u a H e w as a gr ea . tb d
uil er and re s or er , a nd t
t yt
rebuil m an h ch
ow n s w i had falle n in o eca t d y
Th e fam ous M oabi e . t
t ct d by
S one w as ere e h m as a
i an -
o fferi ng to C em o s th k h h .

ME SH AL I K .

A di stri ct in A ra bia ,
the M a s s a of H ebre w w ri er s t .

ME SH I A .

In Zen i dc
y hology th e nam e of the firs t man c reated by Ahura
m t
mazda Con t rar y to th e e p res s d irec tion of Ah ura ma zd a h e w a s
. x ,

seduced by A h rima n i n to be lievi ng c rea ti o n to have been th e w o rk of

that d emon an d w h en his h ea r t was th u s in clin ed to w ar d s h im h e w as ,

persuaded to ea t so m e evil fruit and thu s becam e o ne of th e D a rvan d s

, ,

and lo st Para d is e .

ME SK I AN A .

dc yh y
In Zen i m t olog th e nam e of the fi rs w om an, w h o t s hared in all

v
the ad antages , a nd fell i nto a ll th e s i ns , of h er hus an b d .

ME SI SI M A R D O C H .

A rebel king of B abylon w ho usurped th e th ron e aft er th e d eath of

Assurna din and d urin g the ex ile of M erodach bala d in
,
- . He s eem s to
have reigned b ut f r a s h o rt ti m e o .

MESKA .

A region of the Ker-n e ter which is m entioned i n the X C I Xth chapter

t
of the Ri u al of th e D ea d .

ME SKE N .

According to the E gypt ian Ritu al o f th e D ead a plac e o f n ew bir th ,

situated i n o n e of the i s la n d s of th e c eles t ia l N ile .

Mesocrm rs .

According to th e G reek lis ts a king of th e I I Ird E g yp ti an dynasty .

He reigned seve n tee n years .

MESORE .

The twd fth m on th o f th e y t

E g p ian year . It began about 1 sth J une .

24
 33 8

MES -
SI T .

A gran ddaughter of Tetet , a n earl y E gyptian king of the Ist dynas ty .

hI E ST A .

A fem inine i in i o r s i ri d v ty p t
wh o is m en i o ned i n the CXXXVlth t
ch pt
a e r o f the Ri u a l of the D e a t d .

M E ST E M .

Th e E g yptian nam e of kohl o r s tibium a prepara tion of ntimony ,

a

h ch
w i w as u s ed fo r d arke ni ng th e eye la sh es both o f m e n nd women a .

M E SU .

A c omm on E gyptian nam e i n th e X IXth and X Xth dynas ties .

M E TE L I S .

Th e chief c ity of th e M e telite nom e .

M E TE L I TE S .

A n om e of Lo w er E g ypt , W es t o f th e Ph atn itic bra n ch of the Nile .

Its chief c ity w as M etelis .

M E TE N -
H ONT .

Th e mo er th of N am uro t or N imr od , a prince of th e blood royal of

the X X I I nd dyn as ty .

t r E NNA .

A king of Tyre w h o paid tribute to Tiglath Pileser I .

,
king of Assyria .

H e w a s the success or of Luly a .

M ET -
H O N T M I M UT -
.

Th e chief of th e palace of A m en in the reign of Shes ho nk I .

M E T H USUP H I S .

Acc ording to th e G reek lists the s ucces so r of Ph iop s king of Memphi ,

s .

H e has no t y et bee n c ertai nly id en tified .

M E TI N TI .

A king of As calon w ho was defeated by Tiglath Pilese r I .

MET -
N A SC H T I S- M O UT H -
.

An E g ian la ypt
a ta dy t ched to the w o rs i hp of Ain en Ra . H er t
s atue

yd
is in the Le en M useum . P eri o d uncertain .

MET -
SU KH O N S
-
.

An E g yptian gentleman , w h ose statue is in the Leyd en M useum .

M E T U R N AT .

A tow n by
in B a lon ia near the ri er Turna t It was o n uere d by v . c q
h k
S alma n ese r I I , ing of A s s ria , w en he m a r ed to th e re lief of
. y h ch
Marud uk -ziku r-izkur , ing o f B a lonia k by .
 34°

MI KD I A RA .

The fat her of an E lam ite o r Ar men ian king n am ed Sarzi na whi ch see ,

MILDIS .

A m ountain d istrict in M es o potam ia which w as c o nquered by Tiglath

P ileser I .

M IL -
H E KA L .

Th e co ntroller of the palace of the kings of A ss yria .

MI LI D .

A ki ngdom nea r Armen ia wh ich p aid tribu te to T iglath Pileser ll .

MILI K King .

Th e m in is ter of s tate in th e palace of th e kings of Assyria .

MI LIK -
H A R B AT .

An y
ear l B ab lon ia n y nam e rende red also N i s-B elu , Man o f Bel .

MI LI -
SI H U .

A n ea rl B ab lon ian y y ki ng , th e su ccesso r of N azirud as , of whom

no thing else is n o wn k .

M I L KI A SAP A .

Gebal tri butary of E sarhadd on

‘

A king of . H e was a .

MILLI D .

A dis trict to th e N ort h wes t of A s syria con quered by Shalmanese

-
,
r II
.

M I LT .

See the go ddess M erte .

M I L U KH A .

Th e A ccad ian nam e of the la nd of Kusu o r E th i o pia .

M I M A N SA .

A n anc ient H in u d treatise di vine wis dom

on a nd on religious

cerem onies . I t i s o ne of th e grea ter Shas tra s .

MIM IR .

In Scan dinavian m yth ology the nam e of th e great gi an t the keeper of ,

th e fo untain o f wi s d om beneath th e m un dan e as h tree Yggdra s il which ,

s ee .

MIN .

A n E g ptian y deity wh o w as w ors i ppe h d

i n the to wn a nd m m of
H or-ti and Se-k hem . H e w as a form o f the i thyph allic deity Amtz
n

M I N ASE .

Th e A s s yri an fo rm of th e He b re w y
r o a l n am e M anasseh .
 MI 341

MI N I E H .

The m od ern nam e of th e i an d nom e i n c ty Upper E gypt w i h ch was

c d by k
.

alle th e G ree s H erm opoli s the Lo w er .

MIN I H I M .

A king Sam ari a H e ai

of . p d tribute to Tiglath Pileser I I after the .

d efea t byth t k
a ing of th e S rian y c o nfed era tion H e was th e Menah em .

b
of H e rew h
istory .

M I R UA .

The so n kin g of Ararat o r A rm enia

of I s p un i, . c
H e in reas e d th e
ext ent of h i s k ingdom by ma ki ng in ro a d s into Syria ,
Med ia, and M inn i ,
and was su cc eed ed by hi s so n Argis ti s .

MI -
RA .

A son o f Ram eses I I . of th e X I X th dynas ty .

MI -
RA .

Anot her so n , s o na m ed , o f Ram eses I I .

MISA -
N N A KAL AM M I
A - -
.

An y Chald ea n king and pries t

a rl
e . H is capital c ity w as Ri du . No
particulars of his r e ign ar e kn o w n .

MI SAP H R I S .

Accordin g to the G reek li s ts the nam e of an E gyp ti an king of th e

XV I I Ith dyn as ty H e i s no t c ertainly iden ti fi ed
. .

MI SH M A .

An A rabi c town men tioned by He brew w ri ters . See Medj maa .

MI SI AN D A .

A di strict of Minn i w hich un succ essfully revolted agains t Sargon II .

MI SOR . yptian Th e E g .

In Pheni c ian m yth ology a de scenda n t of th e m yth i c al s emi -d ei ties

Amyn us an d M agus which see ,
.

MI SP H RAG M UTH O SI S .

As recorded by the G reek w ri t ers th e name of o ne of the XV I I I th ,

dynas ty ki ng s H e is no t c er ta inly iden ti fi ed w ith an y know n king o f

.

Egyp t .

Mrsr a .

In Sca n i na i an m d v ythology o ne of th e tw o W alk ii res of O d in . See

Nista a nd W alk ii res .

Ml sr n o r a r .

The public an s to who m the Ptolem aic kin gs of E gypt f rm ed out th e a

collection f th e trad es ta es Th ey w ere replac ed by the E pitet erai

o x . .
 342 MI MN

M I TA .

k
Th e i ng of M us a, a i ngd om o n th e B lac Sea k k
H e several ti mes k .

v d
r e olte y
aga i ns t th e A s s rian s , a n d s lew the ki ng of Q ue, ad ing his d
p v c
ro i n es to his own ; bu t h e w as a t las t efea te th e n ew go ernor, d d by v
h t
w o m Sargon I I sen to on ro l the s tate of Que , and h is ing om was
. c t k d
h dd d
t en a e to s s ria A y ..

M IT A
- ME N .

A daughter of Rameses II . of the X I Xth dynasty .

M IT -
AT E N .

A daughter of Am enh o tep IV . of th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

MIT -
AT E N .

The wife Ra-saa-ka- kheper u -

, a king of the XV I I I th dynasty .

M I T AT T I .

Th e king
Zikar ti i n A rm enia of
H e urged th e eo le of Minni . p p
to rebel agai ns Sargo n I t
ing of A s s ria, w ho u i l red uce hem k y q ck y dt
to o be ien e a ndd arr ie c c
th e i n abi tan s of the o w ns of Sua ndahald h t t
a n d Zurzukka into s la ery v .

M I T H RA .

In Z dic myth
en o log y
Ah uram azda an d c o nsubstantial with
a s o n of ,

hi m . H e w as th e gr ea t m ed ia to r be tw een the go d s a n d m en
- He was .

a ls o th e guardian o f m e n du ri ng life and th eir j udge afte r death .

,

(L e n o r m a nt ) See Mi thra D a radj

.
-
.

M ITH RA D A
-
RA D J . Th e E il M ithra v .

In Zendic m yth ology

po werful and wicked s piri t created h a "
.

A hrim an es i n an tago nis m to th e M ithra s on of Ah u ram azd an d being

, ,
a,

i n all resp ects h i s c ou nterp art i n an e v il s ens e (Le n o rm a n t ) . .

M I T UN A .

A c ity n ea r D am asc us c on quered by Tiglath Piles er I I . on his way to

as s i st A h az king o f J u da h
, .

M I T UN U .

v
Th e go erno r of I s ana i n th e reign o f Sen na cheri b H e
. was the
y
ep o n m of the ear D C 70 0, th e y
ief even t in w i . . ch h ch w as an
to B ab lon y .

M L A KUKH .

A n E trus c an love-goddess , w h o was re presen ted as viola ed t by

H era les k .

M NA .

pc
A s e ies of ewelle or em ered j d b d roi c ollar am o ng th e E gy ians ; it pt
d d
iffere from the Ur kh i n being concen tri c , and not li e k
th e o ther,
3

h h p
alf o o o nl y.
 3 44 MO MU

M ON T -
EM HA -
.

T h e fou rth p ries t o r p ro ph et of A m en Ra the s on , of N es p thah o and

th e la dy N e s kh o n s w h ich s ee P eri o d unc ertain

-
, . .

M ON T -
E M HA -
.

A p ries t of A m en Ra , th e fat h er o f th e p ri es tes s I s i-em -k heh ,

w hi ch see .

MONTH . Or M E N U T .

A n E g ti an ei yp
r e resen e d ty p t d as a h k h eaded ma n H e was an
aw - .

c t
i n arna i o n o f th e s un Ra in his a ttribute of dea th gi ver (by co up de
’

s o lei1) H e w as als o a n a engi ng

. v d eity H e was w o rshipped at the
.

t own o f T sa m .

M O STA R E B A .

A n I sh m aeli te A ra ian b tribe o rigi nally of little importance but w hich

, ,

t
af er w ar d s abs or e th e o bd ther rival and larger tri bes See Motar eha . .

M O SY L O N .

c t
A n an ien s ea - or of A rabia , th e m ar fo r goo d s p t t com ing from Africa .

c
I t i s n ow a lle Ras A bo urgabeh d .

MOT . 3 60 .

I n G re o Cha l ai c - d c m ythology th e primi tive b t c that was

s u s an e the
th
m o er of all the go ds .

RdO TA R E B A .

A n earl A ra ian J o k tan ite y b tri be They . a re n o t to be c onfounded

h
w i t th e M o s ta reba, w ho w ere a la t er ra ce .

M O TYA . Th e M u ddy .

A T yr ian sett lem en t o n the XVest co ast of th e I sle o f Sicily ’

.

M O UM I S .

I n G rew - B a bylo nian

m ythology the i n telligent w o rld , the first bo rn
a n d of Tauth e, th e m o th er o f th e go d s
s o n of A p a s o n Moumi s was .

der ived from th e A cc adian w ord M arn i, The W a ters .

M O UT H -
E N AP -
.

A pries tes s o f th e go d A m en Ra of Th ebes . Peri o d unc ert ain .

M U B A
-
L -L I B A T SE R UA
- .

daughter o f A s s ur ubalid king of A s s yr ia nd th e

Th e -
, ,
a m other of

Kar a har das king o f B a bylon ia w h o w a s sla in by th e Kas s i

-
, , .

M UD A D .

A cc o rd i ng to A rabi c h is t o rian s th e ch i ef of a J orh am i te t ri be whose ,

daughter Rala or Sayy ida m a rried I shm ael the s o n of A braham See ,
.

Sam ay d a .

M UE C P H O R I T E S .

A n om e pt
in Lo w er E gy . E as t o f the Phatn itic bran c h of the Nile .

Th e nam e of i ts ch t
ief o w n is n o t kn o w n .
 MU 3 45

MO C A L L I .

A ki ng T u al in A sia M i no r
of b . H e s en t a present an d tribute of
hors es to A s sur ba n i al, ing of A s s p k y ria, a nd als o on e of h is daughters
h
for th e a rem of a m o n ar th t ch .

MUG H E I R .

Th e m o dern nam e of the anc ient Chald ean city Ur or Calneh .

MUI -
E N H IKU -
. The Lion of Kings .

A roy al s urna m e of A m en h o te p I II . of th e X V I I Ith dyn as ty . See th e

followi ng nam e .

MUI -E
N H
- I KU .

Th e fla bellum bearer o f A m en ho tep I I I o f the X V I I I th dynas ty . . He

had a s o n n am ed N o hom mas c h uf wh ich s ee -
, .

MUL AG UN N UN A .

An earl y Chaldean king possibly , belonging to the I l nd dyn asty of

Berosu s .

MULG E .

cc d
In A a ian m t y hology a form of the god B e] as Th e Lo r d of the
d
Un erw orld”
.

MUL I L KI .

The Acc a d ia n nam e of the c ity of N ipur .

MUL I S -
ASSUR .

h
The c ief of th e om man c d ers of th e arm y under Sam as Rimm on o r -

Sams i-Vul I I I H e s ubd ue . d 500 c it ies and ravaged th e c oun try of th e

b
Sun a i .

MUL L I AS .

An As syrian c ity called Abnunaki by the A ccad ian s .

MUM M I E S . M OUM , “
W ax .

t kb c yp tq t
One of the m o s remar a le las ses of E g tia n an i ui ies is the
mummies , o r ea bod iesd d p p d by t b
re are sal , c d
itum e n , e a r o il, an d
bt c
other su s a n e s , s o as to r es i s t d y
ec a an d the ravages o f t im e .

p c k pp d h v b
The reaso n of th e r o es s is u n n o w n , but is s u o s e to a e een
t y b t
ei ther sani a r , o r to e na le th e so ul, af e r i t h ad p d th
asse h
r o ug i ts
t t
ransfo rma io n s fo r
300 0 o r eayrs , to rte u rn to tb dy
h e o I m m e .

t d h c p d v d v c t
diately af er eat th e o r s es o f m en w ere eli ere to th e e is era o rs ,
o pa ad nlrta
r r o r p r ep arer s ta r i c
'
heu ta and rem o ved to th eir es tablish
, ,
'
,

ment ; a line w as dra w n o n the right ide w h ich w s opened by a n

s s ,
a

Ethiopian s to ne kn ife th e vis c era rem o ved a nd were e i ther p lac ed in

-
, ,

four Can op ic j ars de d ica te d to th e genii of th e d ea d p acked in s epara te ,

bags an d la id w i th th e m um m y o r else w ere th ro w n i n t o th e river , .

The brain was e x tracted by ac urv ed b ro n ze i ns trum en t a nd the bo dy ,

346 MU
then t rea ted accord ing to the practic e of the period o r the w ealth of the ,

fam ily . Th e c o rp ses of fem ales w ere m um m ied at the ir ho mes In the .

days of H erodotus three m odes w ere employed Th e first or most

,
.
,

e p en s ive co s t a t alent abo ut

x , i n w h ich after the preliminary
, ,

o p erat io ns th e bo dy w as bathed i n p alm w ine filled w i th cass ia and

, ,

o th er d rugs th en plunged in nat ron for seventy days and finally

, ,

w rapp ed in lin en ban d ages an d a c art o nage Th e se c on d process cost .

20 m i m e o r a bo ut 81 1
, I n it th e bra in w as rem o ved the vi s c era inj ec
.
ted ,

w i th c eda r o il and th e b o dy w a s s teep ed in n atro n fo r s eventy days

,

A exa
n m i t
na io n of d t
ifferen m umm ies s ow s h h w
o e ve r tha t th ere w as a
, ,

g r ea t d i ffe ren c e i th e
n m o d e o f p rep ar at io n T h e b ra i n w h e n e tra cted .
,
x ,

left th e s kull h ollow a n d so m etim es the nostrils w ere plugged With

,

pledgets the eyes were occa s io nally rem oved and their places supplied ,

by o thers of ivory and obs idian ; the h air was often r em oved and ,

m ad e in to an o val pa cket c o vered w i th lin en and b itum en ,

The flank .

i nc i s io n v ar ied in length a n d w as c ov ered by a tin p lat e on which

, ,
a

s ym bolic ey e w as e ngra ved T he v is c era w ere s ep ra tely e m balmed and

. a ,

plac ed in Canop ic j ars laid out s id e or in the bellies o f the m ummies .

Silve r glov es o r s t alls w er e plac ed o n th e fingers to p reven t the teari ng

o ff the n ai ls o r els e th ey w ere se cure d w i th threa d
,
Th e bo dies were .

laid s traigh t th e han d s at th e s i des o n the brea s t o r gro in so as to be

, , ,

s ym m e tric al fo r ban dagi ng W hen fi nally prepared th e m um mies were

.
,

wra pp ed in linen b an dage s p rincip ally s t rip s of th ree o r four inches ,

w ide s everal yard s in length laid o n w et a nd k ept le vel by pledgets

, , ,
.

R em n a nt s of o ld linen w e re e ten s ively us ed fo r th e p urp o s e As many

x .

a s 700 yard s are s aid to h av e b een em ployed fo r o n e m ummy The .

bandages a re generally c oarses t near the body and fi n er outside ,

.

Som e m umm ies ha ve an o ut e lin en s hroud dyed red by th e car t/mum r :

ur and ov er th a t a n etw o rk o f p o rc elai n bugles a m id s t whic h

' '

tz n etor z , ,

figu re s of s epulch ral d eities n d o th er e m blem s are in tr od u ced On a a .

few m um m ies of th e ea rlie dyn a s ties and of the age o f th e Ptolemies r ,

p ortion s of the Ritual of the D ead w ere wri tten on the o uter bandages
after th ey h ad be en laid o n O ther m um m ies have lea ther straps .

c ros s ing the shoulders and breas t and stam ped at th e ends with the ,

n a m es an d fi gures o f k ings o f th e XXth an d follo wi ng dynasties ,

s ta n d ing i n ad o ra t io n to O s i ri s A v e ry c omm on m od e o f o rnam entatio n .

w as th e cartonage c om po s e d of t w en ty or fo rty layer s o f linen t ightly

,

p res s ed and glued together like pas teboard and c overed wi th a thin ,

lay er of s tucc o Th is w a s m od elled in s hape of th e fi gu re of the dead

. ,

wi th a p ed es tal I t w as la c ed up or clos ed behind a n d a pp ro priately

.
,

pain ted with colours in t em pera w i th fi gures of deities an d in scriptions ,

.

W h en bandaged the m um m ie s w ere generally depo s i ted i n co ffi ns and

,

sa r c o ph agi ; th e c o ffin s w er e of w o o d ch ie fly o f ced ar a nd s yca more ; ,

a nd th es e again were e ith e r p la i n w i th i ns cr ipt ion s cu t u po n them or ,

els e c o v er ed w i th a la yer o f s tu cc o pai n ted like th e c a r to nages in , ,

tem pera Sometim es there w ere th ree o r m ore coffi ns fi tting in one
.

a n o th er like a n es t of bo e s
,
T h e b o d ies of ki ngs a nd p ers o n s of high
x .

r an k o r w ealth w e re d e p o s i t ed i n m as s i ve sa rc o phagi o r o ut er s tone ,

coffin s of granite basa lt alabas te brecc ia an d other m aterials These

, ,
r, , .

sarc o phagi w e re eith er r ect angular w ith a c o v er or els e in th e shape ofthe ,

m um m ied bo dy Som e w e re pla in but ma ny m ore w ere c o vered with

.
,

s c e ne s an d i ns c ript io ns i n relief or i n taglio ch iefly ex tracts from the ,

 348 MU

M UN A M M I H .

h
T he fat er of N ebo sar ziltim u, a g rea t author a nd t
as ron omi al c com
p iler in th e reign o f Sargo n I .

M UN D
'

KA R N I K U KO O N D .

A c d founta in in B enar es w hich th e god Vish nu prod uced with

sa re ,
-
h is dis c us a n d th en filled w i th s w eat fr o m hi s o w n bo dy
,
.

M UN G A . O f B ri cks .

Th e A ccadian n am e of th e month Sivan , h ch s ee

w i .

M UN I N . M emo ry .

c d
I n S an in a ian m th o logy v y o n e of the tw o ra ven s w h i ch sat upon the

h d
s o ul ers of the gr ea i ini t d v ty O d in and brought intelligence to him ,
.

See H ugi n .

M UN I R SUA R TA .

k
A ing of th e A razias ai , w h o oge er w i 1 0 70 t th th of his s o ld iers was
s lai n by S am a s -
R imm o n I I I , ing o f A s s r ia, w h o . k y destr oyed his cities ,

and c d
a rr ie h is w ife and fam il i n o a i i y t c pt v ty .

M UN -
K H E T I SI -
.

An E g yptian lady ,
th e m o ther of th e r o yal s cribe Pet am en which see -
,
.

M UN T H UKH . Or M UN TH KH .

t
An E rus an guar ian s iri w ho s ec e m s to a e wa de o er the p t h v tch d v
heal thSh e s o m e i m es ha d a o e o n th e rig
. t
ar m C o rs sen ompares d v ht . c
h
he r wit the G ree G ra es k
Sh e w as w inge , w o re a n e la e, and had c . d ck c
c
a bo x o f o sm e ti s an d en il i n h er an s c p c h d .

M UN T U -
H I K H O P SE F -
.

A so n of Rames e s I I . of th e X I Xth dyn as ty .

M UN T U -
H I K H O P SE F - -
. N TU Or M E -
H I K-H O P-SE F .

A so n o f Ram es es I I I . o f th e XX th dyn as ty .

M UN T U -
H OT E P .

Th e c on sort of A ntefaa I I . of the K Ith dynas ty .

M UP AL L I D AT S E R UA -
. Sh e that is q uickened by Ser ua .

An earl y B abylo n p ia n rin es s c . See M u-baI-Iid a t-s erua .

M URA D D A S .

c
A ity i n Sou th -eas tern Ass yria , w h ich w as c onquered by Tiglath
Piles er I .

M UR D US .

t
Th e rue n am e o f the Ka s s ite ei d ty Kharbat . H e was i d entified by
y
th e A s s r ians w i t th e B el of th e B a h bylonians .
 MU 3 49

MU R -
KA U .

ypti an o ffic er in the X I I th dynasty H is

An E g . wife
’
s na me w as
Uaemma N o th in g els e i s kn ow n res pect ing him
. .

MUR -
M AZ A -
.

An Ass yrian pilo t in the reign of Sennacherib .

MURU .

In d c m yth ology the th ird dwelling place of the Iran ian s o r th eir
Zen i -
,

sec ond res i d e n c e afte r lea vin g A y an e m Va edj o I t w as th e M argia n a r -

.

of the Greek s .

MURU .

c y
A i t in S yria which w as c o nq uered by Shalm aneser
, II .
, w ho
afterwar d s e re cted a pal c e there a .

MUS .

h d
In C al ea n as rono m t y a nam e of th e plan et M ercury ,
as o ne of th e
t v t
wel e s ar s of th e W es t .

MU SAL- -
L I M M A R UD U R -
.

A C haldean princ e , th e so n of Uk an i , who paid t ribute to S hal

manes er I .
, king of Ass yria .

M U SAL
- -
LI M NIN IP -
.

ver n or of B ile in th e
The go , reign o f V ul-
n irar i I I I a n d A s s urd an I I I . .

He was ep o n ym of the yea rs B C 793 and 766, in

. . o of w i ear s b th h ch y
took plac e expedit ion s to M ed ia .

MU SI G
- -
SA R .

The go v er n o r of Ki rruri, i n th e reign o f Sa m s i Vul I V -

.
, and e ponym
of the
y a
e r B C . . 81 4, the ch ief even t in w i h ch w as an ex peditio n to
Ahsana .

MUSKI .

tt t
A H i i e tr ibe, w i o erran A s s ri a h ch v
uring th e w ea y d k state of the
d
empire un er B e l- u ur -u zur a nd A s s ur -d a n k d
T e w ere . h y defea ted and ,

th k
eir ing Kiliteru s lai n , T iglath B iles or I by .

Muso n .

A chief t o wn in the Cynopolite nom e of th e H eptan om os .

MUSTARI L U .

In Chalde an as tro no m y a nam e of th e planet J upi ter .

MUSTE L I L Th e B rilliant . .
”

In Chaldean as tr o n o m y th e nam e of th e p lan et Ven us .

 35 ° MU

M USUR I .

A king of M oa b . H e wa s r en dered tri u arb t y to A ss yria by Esar

h addon .

M UT .

See M au t , th e E g yptian m other goddes s '

.

M UTA G G I L
Th e Rabs ak i o f VuI nira r i I I I , an d e o n m of th e -
. p y year B C . .
799, the

ch v t
ief e en in w i h ch
w as an ex e i ti o n to Lulim u pd .

M UTA G G L A SSUR
I -
. t
T rus i ng i n A ssur .

v
Th e go ern o r of G o zan , in the re ig n o f Sargon I I . H e was epon ym

of the y
ear D C 70 6 . . .

M UT AG G I L -
NEBO . t
T rus ing i n N ebo .

A n ear l y king of A ss yria H e w a s the so n of A ssurdan I and . .

,

b t
re uil th e r o yal p alac e o f N in ev eh N oth ing els e is kn own respecti ng .

h im .

—
M UTA G G I L N USKU .

See M utaggil n e -
b o .

hd UTAL L U .

Th e son of Tarh ulara, i ng of G augam a H e m ur ere his fa er, who k . d d th

th
w as a fai ful all of th e A s s r ians , a n d y
en as en ed th e rone, and y th c d th
v
began a re o lt agai n s Sa rgon I I t
The ing o f A s s r ia soo n , owever . k y h .

vd c q
i n a ed Gaugam a, an d o n uering M utallu , s en h im and his family t
c pt v ty p c d
i nto a i i , an d la e a n A ss y r ia n go erno r o er the a i al i y v v c pt ct
q
M ar a s i .

M UT AR I Z -
A SSUR .

Th e Rabs aki of Sam s i -V ul I I I , w ho i n a e and on uere for his . v dd c q d

t h
m as er th e w ole o f th e is r i ts o f N a iri and 500 to w ns in the d t c h
n eig hb
o ur oo h d k
o f La e V an , ri ngi ng a wi h im m u s o il, ribute, b b ck th ch p t
a n d m an a rio y ch t h
o r ses .

M UT -
H A T A N KH E S -
.

The se on c d wife of O s orko n II . of th e X X I I nd dyn asty .

M UT H O N I . AN D II .

Kings of T y r e, of w h om th ing exc ept their n am es

no is known .

M uth on is a no ther form of th e T y r ian ro yal n a m e M atha n .

M UT H O N I I I .

Th e A bd elim
s o n of T oge er w i his ro er G eras h to reth, he was
. th th b th
elec d te cc king o r s ufl ete of T y re, u on th e ea
-
or e o s iti
'

on of p d th d p
H abb ar , th e h hp t
ig - ries o f M elk ar th H e an d his r o t er rei gn e d for . b h
si xy ear s , af er w i t h ch
a so le ro al w as es ta lis e by B aalator y ty b hd .
 35 2 MY

M Y CE P H O R I S .

Acc ord ing to H erodotus a name in E gypt held by the Calas iri an clas s
of w arr io r s .

M Y C E R I N Us .

Th e Greek fo rm y
of th e r o al n am e M en k er
- -a
, hc
w i h s ee .

M YG A L E .

Th e h rew m ouse which was sacred to

s the go ddess and was
w o rs ih pped at the c ity of B ubas tis .
 NA 3 53

NA The Sky .
”

A nother form of the name of the Assy rian deity Anu , h h

w ic see .

NA .

A m ystical title of Amen Ra ,

h h occurs in the CLXVIth chapter o f
w ic

NM .

T he m ot her Smen, a great E gyptian captain in the

of reign of
Th othm es I V of the X VI I Ith dynasty
. .

N AA L .

d
A mountai n i stri ct between As sy r ia and rm enia I t was A . conquered
by Tiglath P ilese r I I , who built t ere a ga rriso n cit called
. h y Ass ur basa- .

N AARATH .

The nam e of tw o Canaa niti sh citi es one in Pales tine in th e tribe of

E phraim, and the o ther a Tyrian settlemen t on the Wes t coas t of

Sardin ia, n ow called N ora .

N -
A A U Air .
”

A mys tical divinity who is mentioned in the CX Lth chap ter of the
Ri tual of the D ead .

N AB AT U .

A tribe in Mesopotamia which was c onquered by Tiglath Pileser I I .

N AB I RT U .

A deity o f the Sus ians , of h om nothi ng is known

w .

N AB LA .

N AB O-B AL -ATI R-R I B .

A Chal dean chief the father of N abo nahid

, , the las t king of Bab lon y
before its c onques t by th e Med es and Pers ians .

N AB ON AH I D . N ebo is M aj es t ic .

h ch
The so n of a C ald ean i ef nam e N abo-bal-ati r-rib H e was raise to d . d
h y
the t ro ne of B ab lon by an i ns urr e tio n of the great lor s agains c d t
Bellabaris ruk, th e infant son of N ergalsarussur H e did little but re ai r . p
25
‘
 3 54 NA

a few tem p les of th e deiti es w h o se w ors hi p he declared himself to have

n eglect ed , an d ha d thr o ugh out h i s re ign to c o n ten d w i th the encroac h
m en ts o f the Pers ians Tow ar d s the c lo s e of hi s reign h e made his son
.

B el-s arra-uzur j o i n t ki ng of Babylo nia, an d left h im to s us tai n the defence

of B a bylo n agai n s t C yr us , king of Pers ia After th e fall of the city he .

ten d ered h is s ubm i s s ion to th e vi cto r, by w h om h e was s ent into exile

i n to Car m an ia, w h ere h e d i ed in ob scur ity aft er a tr oubled reign of
seve n teen year s , an d w i th h i m pe rish ed the s ec on d em p i re of Babylonia .

H e was the Laby n etus of th e G reek hi s torians (L en o r m an t ) . .

N AB O N A SSA R .

T he G ree k form of the B abylonian y

ro al name N abu -na zir, whic h set .

N A B O N I D U3 .

A not her form of the Chaldean ro yal nam e N abonahid ,

w i h ch see .

N AB U . Pro laim er c .

hald ean a s trono my

In C th e nam e both of th e planets Venus and

M ercury as m orning s tars .

N AB U . Or N A B O .

A not her form of the nam e of the A ssyr ian deity N ebo , w ic h h see .

N A B UA .

An y Chaldean as tron omer

earl , s om e o bserva tions by w hom have been

pres er ved .

N AB U -A H I -E RI S .

prefect of Samalla H e was the eponym of the year B C

A . . . 681 , in whi ch
Sennacheri b w as as sass inated by hi s s ons .

N AB U -B A - B
A -D
UKI N .

The Tu kulu of Assyria under Shalmaneser I I I .

N AB U -B A L - I
D I N NA .

y
A ki ng of B ab lon ia wh o as s is e Sadudu, ki ng of Su i, to fight t d h
t
aga i ns A s sur-n a-zir-pal, ing of s s y ri a H is en ea ours were unsuc k A . d v
ces sful, and th e Suh i tes being efeate h e had to ma e ea e with d d k p c
th e Assyr ians .

N AB U -
BE L SH
- UM .

A no th er form of th e Ch d
al ea n r o al nam e y N ebo bel zi
- - kri .

N AB U -B EL - UZ UR .

The go vernor of A rbaba in the last year of th e reign of A s sur Nirari 11 - .

H e w as epo n ym o f th e year B C 745 th e ch ief ev en ts i n whi ch were the . .

,

a cces s i o n to th e th ro ne of T igla th Piles er I L an d a mar ch to the borders ,

of th e ri ver .

NAB U-B E L U
- Z UR . N ebo, p rotec t th e Lo rd .

verno r of Sihima in the reign of Ti glath Piles er I I He was

The go .

ep onym of the year B C 732 the chi ef e vent in wh ich was an expedition
. .
,

to Dam as cus H e may ha v e bee n the s a me as th e p reced ing

. .
 356 NA

N AB U - KUD U R Y
- U SUR
T - .

An y Chaldean
earl as tr o nomer of E lamite o rigin. He recorded the
phas es of J upiter .

N AB U - KUD U -Z UR .

The so n of N abo nah id , th e las t king of Babylon Under this . name a

Chaldean, one N idin tabel, us urped the thr o ne of Chaldea for a short

tim e on the death of Cam byses .

N AB U -
KUL L A N I .

An y Chaldean as tronomer ;
ear l a tablet of observa tions by whom has
bee n pres er v ed .

N AB U -L I H A
.

v A
The go ernor of rbela in the reign of Sar gon l 1 H e was eponyrn .

y
of the ea r B C 702, th e. ch
i ef even t in w ic was an exp editi on to Kass:
. h h
an d E lli p i .

N AB U - MU -SE T -SI .

An y Chaldean as tronomer
earl . Som e record s on th e planet Jupiter
by him are in the Briti sh Mus eum .

N AB U-N AZ I R .

O ne of the la ter
B ab lonia kings
H e was on u ere and his
of y . c q d
k d v d
i ng om ra age by Tiglath Pileser II , i ng of A ss r ia He as . k y .
w
c d d
s uc ee e by N abu-sabri, the las t ing but one of Bab lonia before rts k y
ann exati on to s s y ri a A .

N AB U -P A K-I
D I L AN I
-
.

A y c
An s s r ian o ffi er wh o was lace as Satrap on the h rone of Babylon p d t
by Sargo n I after his con ues t of M erod ac Baladin I q h .

N AB U -
PA L -
UZ UR .

y
A gr ea t A ss rian general wh o efeate th e revolted B ab lonians for d d y
t k
hi s ma s er B el-zi ir-is kun , by w om he w as ma e ice-king of Ba lon h d v by .

cc A
O n the a essio n of s su r-ebil-ili to the t rone of ss r ia, h e and his son h A y
k d c p d h
N abu- u ur-uzur ons ire w i t N ec o , ki ng of E gyp t, and mad e war h
th
wi k
th e y h
ing of A ss r ia, w om he efea te i n his o wn a i al i of d d c p t c ty
v h
N ine e , andth t d
us termina e th e A s s ri an em ire S ortl afterwards y p h y
.

q d th h
h e uarrelle w i h ch
P arao N e o, and s en t hi s s on aga ins him, who t
c p t y
o m le el t d
rou e yp
the E g tian s H e w as su ee e his son . cc d d by
k d
N abu- u ur-uzur, the N ebuch adn ezzar of H ebrew his to r - al
N abu p y .

uz p c
u r ma r ried th e Sai te ri n ess N eita k er, and was the N abopalassar

k t
of the Gree wr i ers (Lenormant ) . .

N AB U-SAL I M .

Th e so n of
B alas u, Chaldean w ho was rai sed to th e ki ngs hi p of the
a

D akk usi by E sar a h ddon, after the death of Sam as-ibni, which see .

N AB U -SA R - UZ UR .

Th e go v o f Ku rban in the reign

ern or of Vul nirari o r Rimrnon
-

ni rari I I I . H e w as ep on ym of th e year DC
. . 8
7 4, th e chi ef event in

c
w hi h w as an ex ped i ti o n to H up us kia .
 NA 3 57

N AB U -SH A -P I K Z IR.
-

See N ab u - i - ing of Bab lon

zkir iskun, Ic y .

N AB U -TA R I Z .

An As sy rian officer in the reign of Shalmaneser IV whose ti tles are .

,

los t H e was epo n ym of th e year B C 72 1 the chief event in whi ch w as

. . .
,

a war w ith Ba bylon and E lam .

N AB U -
U -SAB SI .

A dean chief the son or descendant of Silani H e ruled at

Chal , .

Sarra panu and upo n Tiglath Pilese r I p roc lai m ing him self king of
,
.

B abylon of Sum ir and of Acca d h e r ose i n rebellion agai n st him

, , , ,

w he reu p on th e king of As syr ia bes ieged hi m an d ta king hi s c ap ital c ity , ,

im paled him alive upo n its w alls .

N AB U ZA K - S I R E RE
- .

The Ass yrian governor of a B a bylon ian provi n ce Together with .

Utta ki king of E lam and Belbasa king of C ambuli h e rev olted

, , , ,

agai ns t Ass urbani pal kin g of As s yr ia who d efeated hi m and h is allies

, , .

NAB U -
ZAR A DA N
- .

h d
The general of the C al ean arm of N abuk uduruzur th e Great Hey .

t
en er e dJ
er usalem after th e fall o f the H ebrew ing om , an d es tro i ng k
d d y
p cp b d
the tem p le an d all the rin i al uil ings of th e i t , arried the eo le c y c p p
c pt v
into a i i ty to a ri o us ci i es of v
th e A s s y ro t
-C al ea n em i re h d p .

NAB U Z -
I KI R I SK
- UN .

A king of Ba bylonia who reigned about B c 1 0 50 H e was conquered . . .

by the king of As sy ria but afterwards c oncluding a trea ty of pea c e wi th

,

him married th e daughter of his c o n queror and w as restored to h is

, ,

NAB U -
Z I R N AP I
- S T E SI R .
- I -

A so n of M ero a c -
B ala a n, d h
ding of B ab lon k
O n th e eat of y . h d
ch
Senna erib he roclaim e p dh
im self i ng, and w ent to at a kthe i of t ck c ty
hc
Ur, w i h was el a h d by p c
rin e na m e N in g al-i in a H im h e ed f ea e , d . d td
and a e dd d
hi s r i n i ality p cp
to his own A s so on, ow e er, as . h v
h dd c dd h
E sar a on as en e th e t r one of A ss ria, h e sent an arm un er y y d
some trus e td
g e n era l s ag a i n s t B ab lo n , a n d N a b u-
zi r-na iy
s -
ti-e s i r , wi t p h
b h hd
his ro t er N a i -marud uk, tied for s elter to th e ing of E om , h k d
Ummana ldas , wh o not onl refuse him an as lum , but put him to y d y
dea t h
Na i
.
-mar ud uk esc hd a e , and w as p ar oned by E sarha pd on d dd .

NACKA .

The n am e of one of the books of th e original Zend avesta, of w h i ch

d h
there wer e sai to ave bee n twen t y -o ne p rior to the period of Sassani dae .

There i s n ow only one left, the V da vadata o r Ven didad , w hi ch see

i - .

The governor of Pekod H e j oined the revolt of Saulmugina against

.

Assur ban i pal, and was d efeated and severely punis hed by th e victor .
 358 NA

N AD IT A B I R US .

A Ba b lo nia n y i ef, im self N ch - ur, the son of

w ho calle
abu u u uz r- dh k d
N abon id u s He re ol e . v td
again st D arius H y s ta spes, by w om he was h
c c
tw i e en o un ter e an d d d
efea te , o n e o n th e Tigri s , a nd on e on thed c c
ph t
E u r a es D arius t en en tere
. h
B a lon in tri um and slew d by ph
N ad ita birus .

N AD I T U .

An E lami te c ity wh ich w as destr oyed by Sennacherib .

N AE I A .

An v
o ers eer of the bulls of Pthah . H is funereal tt
s a ue i s in the
Leyd en Museum . Per io d unc ertain .

N A FI .

A priest of Amen Ra in the X IXth dynas ty .

N AG I E L .

I n Cabalis ticmyth ology the intelligence of th e s un.

N AG I T U .

y
A n E lam ite cit on the Pers ian gulf, w ere M ero ac -Balad an sought h d h
to es ta li sb h
a B ab lo nian olo n y c
af er hi s ex uls io n from Chal ea bl y t p d
ch
Senna erib See M ero a Bala a n
. d ch d .

N AG L FA R I .

c d
In S a n inavian m t ology th e firs t yh husband of the go ddess N0“,
wh o bare to him the eit Ud r d y .

N A H AB .

A m ystical viper in the first abode of O siris , w ho is m en tioned in the

CLth chap ter of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

NA H AI . Sycamore Land .

An E gy tian p a dj ective signifyi ng the land of E gy pt .

NA H A M -S- RA TA .

A priestess of M en Ra . The period in w hich she lived is uncertain

N A H A M UA - . Or N am -moo n .

A name of the go dd es s Ha th or , un der w hi ch sh e w as d

a ored in h“

emblem of a fish .

N A H ARAI N A .

The E g p tian y nam e for th e wh ole distri ct of M eso po tam ia .

N AH AR H A
- M M URA B I . Canal of H am murabi .
 3 60 NA

N AJ ARAN
A H im yaritic city in South w estern Arabia - .

N A KAR A H .

A deity of the H imyar ites , who was worshi pe p d at the city of Mai n .

N Ak H KE
- .

A king of Kh m rnsr or H erakleopolis . O ne of th e petty kings of E gyp t

un d er th e A s s yri an I co sarchy .

N A KH L A .

A n an ien c
rabian to wn tA n ear M ecca . It was sacr ed to the h
w ors ip
of the d y
ei t Alozza .

N A KH T .
“
Strength .

yp
A n E g tian offi er, w c hose period is uncertain . H e was the so n of a

y
functionar name als o li d ke hims elf N akht , .

N A KH T .

An E g yptian lad y , th e wife of Uab an d th e m other of Senbu a pri est

of O siri s . See Senbu .

N AK H T AN
- KH . Life a nd Strength .

yptian gentleman the so n of Khair

An E g , . H i s w ife s
,
’
name was
A nneke H is p eriod an d acts ar e uncertai n
. .

N A KH TI -KH A R U- A N SH I N I .

Th e As s yrian for m of th e Eg yptian ro al name y N ekh h t- -

ar en-s hen,
h ch
w i s ee .

N A L A KH U .

O n e of the tw enty petty kingd om s of Lower E gypt which were

es tabli s hed by the As syri an s un der E sarha dd on .

N A M AR -
B I LI . The Illuminati on of Bel .

Th e na m e of th e grea t a s tr o logi cal cy clo pmdi a of h d hich

th e C al eans , w
w as c ompiled for Sargon ,or Sa r gi n a,
o f Aga ne . O f th is w ork co nsiderable
porti ons remai n in the Collecti on in the B ritish Museum .

N A M E RTA .

The brot her of Uah , an Eg yptian gentleman , which see .

N AM M S .

T he E gyp tian nam e of the double flute .

N AM M S .

Th e peculiar ped or plaited shaw l w orn by the E gyptians on the

s tr i

head and generally gathered up into a queue behind It was used from
, .

th e earlies t to th e lates t times .

 NA 3 6 1

N AM RUT . Or N w non .

A petty king of E gy t in th e XX I Ind nas t p

H e reigne o er dy y . d v
p b d
H ermo o lis , but re elle again s t Piankh i of E io ia, w ho bes iege and th p d
k c p y t
too hi s a i tal cit af er a t r ee a s siege, and
’
om elle him to p ayh d y c p d
t
tri bu e and d o omage h
H e m ar rie a uee n nam e N es ten n es t, w om
. d q d h
t th
oge er w i th th
his o er wi es h e sent to ma e eace wit Piankhi v k p h .

N A M RUT .

A son o f fa th er of Taka rut I I , of th e XX I I I rd

Uas erk en I I . a nd .

dy nas ty , w ho on the d ea th of Sheshanka 1 1 becam e king of E gypt . .

N o thing else is kn own of h im .

N A M TAR . Li ter a lly The Fix er of D esti n y .

InAccad ian m ythology The Plague D em on , w i h ch was adopted

into the As syr ian m yth ology .

N AM UR O T . Or N a ti o n

The so n of a late E gypti an king , but of wh at ki ng i t i s n ot known .

N AM URO T .

The so n of Takelot I . of th e XX I I n d dynasty .

Nm unor
The grandfather of Shes h onk or Shes hanka I . of th e XX I I Ir d

NAM URO T .

A son of O so rk on l l of th e XX I I lrd
. dynas ty ; p robably the same as
Namro t th e father of Takarut I I .

NAND A .

d
In H in u m t olog a s ep yh y h herd who was th e reputed father of th e
god Vis n u w en h ehwas bo rn h under th e form of th e baby Khrishna ,

NAN E .

An Arm enian warli e k d ei ty , a dopted from th e A d ar-Sam dan of th e

NA-NE FR U -
SE KH E T .

A priestess of the goddes s N eith, the wife of Pcf-aa-ueit, which see.

Nu n.

The wife of N emur, an E gypti an govern or and Sm in th e X llth

NAN I KI RI
A coun tr y ren dered tributary by Samas-Rimm on I I I .
, (P) king ofAssy ria .

NANJ UN D A .

A Hindu idol , o ne of th e numer ous forms of Siva .

 3 62 NA

N AN N A .

In S c andinavian mythology the wife o f B al dur th e beautiful and the ,

m other of For s eti .

N A N N AC H US .

An y king
earl ,
in w hose reign th e P r h ygian s beli eved the Deluge to
ha ve ta ken plac e .

N a o p n o no x . Shrine B earers .

A clas s E gyp ti a n pries t s w h o s e duty it was to carry the sac

of red

s hr in es of th e di ffer en t d eiti es to w h os e w o rs hi p th ey w ere devoted, and

to h old them o n their kn ees exp o s ed to the ad ora ti o n o f the people .

N AO USC H E R I .

The gra n fa d ther of the E gyptian lady Siotio ,

w hich see .
(Leemans )

N A P AT A .

T he capital of N ubia an d of the kingdom of E gypt during the XXVIth

dynas ty It is now called G ebel B a kal I t was fam ous fo its great
. r . r

tem ple of Am en Ra w hich was often en ri ched by the kings of the ,

E thiop ian dynas ty esp ec ially N asto sen H o rs iatef and Piankhi
, , ,

M era m en .

N AP H AR I L I .

T he go vernor of Kirruri in th e reign of Tiglath Pileser I I He was ,

.

ep o n ym of th e year B c 729 in w h ich yea r the ki ng t oo k the hands of

. .
,

B el ti e held a r eligious fes tival

,
”
,
.

N A P H T UH I M .

I n H e r ew is b h tory a s on of Mizraim , w h o is su ppos ed to have given

h is na m e to th e people of M em phis .

N A P I AT U .

A sm all kingdom in Arabia which was conq uered for the fi rst time by ,

th e As sy rian s u n der E sar ha dd on .

N AP SA .

A d eity of th e Susians of h
w om n oth ing is known .

N A P SH U .

A n E lami te deity of whom no t hing is known , po ss ibl y the same as the

p c d
re e i ng .

N PTH AH
A - . Part of P th ah .

Th e c dotal name of th e race and people of

s a er M em ph is . The y are
s upp o s e d to ha ve been th e N aph tu h im of Genes i s .

N A P UL U .

An A y
s s r ian it w i r evolte to A ss urd an, c y h ch d a nd w as reconquered
by S mas Ri
a - mm on o r Sam si -Vul I V
.
 6
3 4 NA

N A ST O SE N E N .

A king of E gypt in the E thiopian peri od or th e XXVth dyna sty He ,

.

conquer ed th e N egro trib es an d ma de large p res en ts to the t emple of ,

Am en at N apata H is surnam e w as Ra ka an kh .
- - .

N A ST RA N D .

d
I n Sca n i navian m yt ology th e nam e of th e rea ful all in h d d h hell the
,

ro of of w ih ch w a s fo rm ed of ser en s omi ing enom, t roug p t v t v h h which

kd
th e w ic e h ad to wa e All its ga es o ened N o rth ward d . t p .

N AT H AN . Th e G i ven .

A ki ng of N abath ea H e remained faithful to Ass urban ipal king of

.
,

Ass yria during the ou tbreak of the gr eat Syr o Arabian revolt but
,
-
,

j oined in the second revolt under Vaiteh I I and was completely , .

,

d efeated .

N AT H O .

Acc ording to H erodotus a no m e in E gypt held by th e H ermotybian

clas s of warriors . I t was m ore ancientl alle yc d Athu by th e Egyptians .

N AT R UM .

t
An E ruscan Fur y
She w as an alogous to th e Gree A te, with tusk
. k
k
li e fangs , a nd a s er en in th e an p t
She was re res en te as urging h d . p d
t
Urusth e (O res es ) to sla Kluth um us tha (Klytemnes tra) y .

N A T KU .

O ne of th e tw en ty petty ki ngd om s of E gyp t establis h ed by the

As syrians under E sarhaddon , after the defeat of Tirhaka h of the XXIInd
dynas ty .

NAU .

The E gy ptian goddess of th e hour im pers onified . Sh e was p

re resented
as a w om an w i th a s tar up on h er h ead .

N A UC RAT I S .

t p
I n th e P olem aic erio a c ief ity in th e Saiti n om e of Lower Eg p d h c c yt
,

W es t of the N ile: I t ontaine the o s for foreign s i ing c d d ck h pp .

N AZ A N A .

The E g yptian name of an unidentifi ed Syrian city .

N AZ A RAT US .

A B abylonian pri est by wh om acc ording to , , th e G r ee k authors,

Pythago ras was ins tructed into d ivi ne mys teries .

N AZ I -B I RA .

A city or d
is tri t of w i c h ch Taggi l -ana- bil was prefect , un er d Tigiath
Pileser I . an d Sargo n I I .
 NA NE 6
3 5

N AZ I -B UG AS .

An obscure man w om a r evolt of th e Kas s i agai ns h t their lord Kar a

hardas raise to th e Bad lon ian throne a o ut B C by b . . 14
00 H e was
.

atta ck
ed an d efea te d
th e i ng of d by
s s ri a, w ho was k A y a v
relati e of th e

t d
d e hr one m onar ch .

N AZI R U .

A tri be in Mesopotam ia h ch was conquered by

w i Tiglath Piles er I I .

N AZ I -R UD A S .

An earl y king of Babylonia H e succeeded . Ulambury as , h h

w ic is all
th at is at present known about him .

NE E -
AM E N . Lord of Am en Ra, or Am en is Lord .

A flahellum bearer of one of the kings of the X V I I I th dynasty

- .

N EB A
- MEN .

An E g yptian j udge . H is p eriod is un c ertain .

Nan 1m m -
. Lo rd of Life .

A sac red sc ribe and pro ph et of H orus H e was the son . of Psam eti k ,
wh o was also a sac red scri b e in the P tolemaic p eriod .

NE B -AN KH
The gra n dso n of a king (P) N efe r - hotep , of th e X I I I th dynas ty .

N E B AN
- U .

An c
un erta in E gy p ti an god d ess , of th e Ptolem aic peri od .

N E B E C H OT .
- -

A ccor ding y
to s o me E g p tologi sts anoth er form of the E gy ptian ro al y
name Taf-n ekh t .

NE B -E M -AKH UT .

The so n ofShafra, ing of E g k ypt an d hi s queen M eri s ankh of th e

,
- -

IVth dy nas t y
H e ac e as sa r e
. t d c d s c ribe and p rivy c ounsellor to hi s
h
fat er .

NEB -
EM -C H U T E
- T .

The son of an ear l y E gyp tian king .

NE B -E N -KH ATA .

A son of Ram es es II . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

NEB -
E N TO N E
- B .

A son of Rames es I I . of the X I X th dynasty .

NEB -E N -T o r l .

A daughter of Ram eses II . of th e X I X th dynas ty .

 3 66 NE

NEB -E R -Z E
R . T he Lor d In tact .
”

A t itle of
O siris, in opthe d eity po sitio n to the epithet Sepi ,

D ismembere , the na m e un er w i
”
d d h ch he w as venerated aiter t
t p
being orn i n ieces by hi s brot er Set h .

NEB -I
U .

An uni dentifi ed E gyptian fo rtres s . I t was situ ate d probably near

Mem phi s .

NEB - KA . Or SE KE R N E FE R KE.
- -

k
Th e fir s t i ng of th e l I Ir d M em hi te y nas ty of E gy p In his reign p d t .

b
th e L i y an s re ol e , but eing errifie v td b
by a lunar e li se. submitted t d c p
th v
em s el es to h i s a rm s H e reign ed w ent -e ig t ears , and was the
. t y h y
N ech ero ph es of the Gree s k .

NEB -
NE PE R . The J ustified Lord ,
”
or
“
Lord J us ti fi ca tion
of .

An earl y Eg yptian as tr o nom er , so m e o bs ervatio n s by whom have

been preser ved .

NEB -N
E N B UT A - .

The fou rt ro h p phet of Am en Ra, i n th e r eign of King As palut of the

XX V I th nas t dy y .

NE B -
N E TE R U -
. Th e D ivine Lor ds .

p p
An E gy tian riest in th e X I X th or XX th na s ties Li e many dy . k
o th er s im ilar fun ct
io nar i es , he w as at th e same ime p ri es t and Sam of t
Pthah in Mem ph h
is , and c ief of th e ri es ts of th e em ple of men Ra p t A
a t E m ent or H erm on is th .

NE B - N E TE R -
U .

The surnam e of M entu-ta, a priest of Amen Ra , in the reign Of

O so rk on I of the X X I Ind dynas ty
. .

N E E N es s a
- . Th e Goo d Lord s .

A s on o f Am en -e m ap ,
-
a p ri es t of the X V I I I th dynas ty , w hic h see .

NE BO . NA U B or N ew . Th e G od N ebo .

A com mon elem ent in the nam es of th e B ab lo nian y kings . It may

be w ritten either way ind ifferen tly .

NE BO Assyrian N A BIU and N A B U Th e Proclairner of Prophet

. In , ,
“
,
.
”

A great Babylonian deity of the second order alth ough he practically ,

bec am e a god of the grea tes t rank H e was represen ted as a king .

c rowned wi th the tri ple horned cap a nd holding a sceptre or staff - .

This d eity w a s called also The E as tern Sun in th e h eight o f Heaven

”
,

an d h as b een i d en tifi ed w i th the Mi thras of Persia n m ythology .

N ebo w a s called Pa the go d of th e s tylu s an d Ac o r C ar The “ ” “

, , ,

M aker in A ccadian ; and one of hi s ea rly A ss yrian ti tles was N1190 1

,
”
,

w hich afterward s becam e d ifferentiat ed in to a sep ara te d ei ty Nebo was .

th e go d of li tera ture an d s c ienc e and the lib rar y of As s ur bani was ,

-

placed under the protecti on of him self and his wife Tas mi t Nebo and .
 3 68 NE

N EBO S
- UR Z I D I .
-

T he principal librarian of As surbanipal king of Assyria , .

NE BO Z
- UC I P UN U .

An Ass yrian Chald eanor as tr onomer . H e was the son of the

as trono m er M erodak-m u-ba sa .

NEH PU

The father of Ra-s-h otep-ah-ankh-netem and Ra -s-h otep-ah, which see .

NEBs .

The E gyptian na m e of th e date fruit .

NEB -
SE M E N N U
- .

An earl y y
E g pti an as tronom er, s ome obs er vations by whom have
been p reserved .

NEB -SE NI

An E g yp tian fun ctionary , whose fun ereal papyrus i s in the Bri tish
M useum .

NEB -
TE F A
- U .

chief of the boatmen and bearer of the

Th e , y
ro al paras ol of either

Am enhotep I I I or IV of the X V I I Ith dynas ty

. . .

NE ET -H
O TE P . Peace of N ebt .
”

An uncertain Eg yptian goddes s of the latest period .

N EET NE
- HI .

A 11 uncertain E gyp tian god d ess o f the lates t period .

N EB - UA U .

A royal treasurer , the fath er of Userhat, a hi gh-pries t of Amen Ra.

See Us erhat .

Or N E B UCH AD REZZAR Or NABU

N E B UC H AD N E ZZ A R I .

.
“ Du mm y “

(In c orrectly w ri tten N ebucha nezza r ; i n A s s r ian, N abiu-cudurri d y

y uts ur , c b
N ebo rea tes Su mi ss io n, o r N e o efen th e Lan mark )
” ”
b d d d
An ear l y king of B abylon wh o reigned about B C 1 1 50 H e twice . . .

i nv aded As s yr ia i n th e r eign of A s sur ri silim by wh om h e was defeated -

, ,

his plun d er recovered and hi s s tan dard cap tured , N oth ing else is .

kn own resp ecti ng h im .

N E B UC H A D R E ZZ A R I I .
, on T H E G RE AT .

Nebuchadrezzar w as th e son of N abo polas sar w ho as so c ia ted him in ,

the go ver nm en t of Babyloni a tw o years befo re his d ea th In 605 .

N ebuch ad rezzar defea ted Pharaoh N ech o at Carch em is h and overthrew ,

th e E gy p ti an em p ire in A sia H e was s um m o ned h ome i mm ediately .

afterwar d s by h i s fath er s dea th N ebucha dr ezzar reign ed alone from

’
.

604 until hi s d eath in 561 when he was succ eed ed by his s on Evil ,
 NE 6
3 9
Merodach H e had married Am uh ia or Am y ti s , the daughter of the
Median king dur in g N abo polas sar s lifetim e, but si nce H erodo tus
’

ascribes d y
his buil ings a t B ab lo n to a ueen N itokri s , i t has een q b
suppose d d d
th at A m uhia ie before h er us an , and a h b d
he t en th t h
d pt p c c d
marri e an E gy ian rin ess alle N itok ri s I t wa s fo r A m uhia t at . h
d c t c d
the hangi ng gar en s w ere o n s ru te I n 597 N ebuc a n ezzar com
. h d
y h ch
menced th e s iege of T r e, w i cw as o n lu e in 585 c d d
er us alem had . J
already d yd
been es tro e , its k Zing ed e ia a rr ie to B a k h c d
lo n , an d by
t th
Pales i ne hy b d
o r oug l s u d ue in 587 H e is su o se to a e af erw ar s
. pp d h v t d
v d d ypt
in a e E g , v d
a n d ra age th e N o rt e rn ar o f the c h p t
o un tr , a n d y
th v b c q
Susiani a m us a e d b
e en on uere a o u th e sa m e i m e t
Th e Cun ei t .

pt h h v b
form inscri i o ns s ow hi m to a e ee n a ious m o nar p
an d a gr ea t ch
b d
u il er. c p t d
H e om le e th e tw o w alls of B a lon begun by
his fa er, by th
b p c
uilt a ala e forh d y
im self i n fifteen a s , line the E u ra es w i d ri ,ph t th b ck
c ct d
ons tru e v c
r eser o i rs and a nal s , and ere te n um e rles s c d
em les b t p .

y th p k h t
Man o er tem les , li e t a of B o rs ippa, w ere res tored , Ba lon was by
enlarged d
an d bea utifi ed , and go l an d o er os l th c t y
m ateri als ro ug t b h
p t d d
from all ar s of th e w orl to a orn hi s u il ings b d
O f h is tem orar . p y
t d
insanity n o m en io n ha s y et been fo un on the B ab lonian m o num en ts , y
h ch
the reference w i byw as M O ppert at on e im e su os e to refer to
. t pp d
v t h v b d
the e en , a i ng een since rea m o re sa isfactori l in an o t er m a nn er t y h
by its di scoverer y (S a c
.e ) .

NE B UC H A D RE ZZ AR II .

Two imp o s tors arose i n B abylonia at the beginning of th e r eign o f

Darius H y s tas pes, wh o each cla im ed to be N ebuchad rezzar I I , the s o n .

of Nabo nid us , th e las t ki ng of Babylon Th e fi rst of these w as a .

Babylonian nam ed N ad i nta-B el, the so n of (E n at es , w ho w as defeat ed

on the ban ks of th e Tigr is , and again at Za rana , and fi nally c aptur ed

and put to death a t Ba bylon T he sec o nd w as a n Arm en ian ca lled

.

Ar acas, the s o n of H and ita, wh o had s e ttled in D o bana , a dis tri ct o f

Babylonia lntap hres , th e general o f D ari us , h ow ever, t oo k B abylo n
.

and seized A racus , w ho wa s brought to D ari us and exec uted (Sayc e ) . .

NE B -UE R
The son of N iann i, a c om mander in th e arm y of Seti I . of th e X I X th

NE B -UKI .

A high p riest of A m en Ra
-
, in th e reign of King A spalut of th e XX Vth
dynasty .

NECH E P SO . Or N E C H E PSUS .

An E g ypt k
ian ing of the X XVth dynasty H is nfi n e is only found on
.

k
the Gree li sts , and it is oubtful w d hat mona rch is in tended by it H e .

was sai to d h v
a e been a ri es , p t and to have written a treatise o n

NECHE RO P H E S .

The Greek form of th e name N eb-ka , w ic see h h .

 3 7 0 NE

N E C HO I .

Th e ch p ty
ief of th e et k i ngs of E g t un der th e Ico sarch y He was yp .

r uler o f M em ph
i s o r Sa is , a nd w a s a ri u ar of th e s s ri an s , who at t b t y A y
t d
la s ra is e h i m to th e i ero al of E g vc
as a m ea ns o f s u duingy ty ypt b
h k h k th p
Tir a a , ing of E io ia , w h o w a s o n inua ll i n s iga i ng th e na ives c t y t t t
v t
to r e o l v d
H e go ern e a t Sa is for s o m e ear s , a n d was s u eeded by
. y cc
h is s o n P s a m etik , or Ps a m m etich u s .

N E CH O II .

k
A ing of E g in th e XXV Ith ypt n as t dy
H e w a s th e so n of Psametik I , y . .

a n d th e p c
rin es s S a e n-a p h p
H i s fi rs t w or w a s the o n i nua i o n of the
-
. k c t t
w ar w i th
Pales ti ne w i h ad een begun h ch b
hi s fa er O n h is rogress by th . p
t pp d
h e w a s s o e at Megi o k J d
os iah , h dd by J
i ng o f u ah , w o m be defeated
tt Jh h t d p d h
an d s lew , a nd s e i ng up h i s s o n e o a az in h i s s ea , i m ose a eavy

t b t
ri u e d
on th e la n h
but h e was c
im s elf m e t at Car hemis h by
b ch d k by
N e u a n ezzar , i ng o f B a lon , at th t t
a t im e th e m a s er of As syn a .

by h tt y t d d v
w o m h e w as u e r l r o u e , an d ck ri en bapt in to E gy wi th the
A tcp
los s of all h is s ia i o s ses s ion s k
H e w a s th e las t i ng o f Egy pt who .

c t c
a m e in o ct th
on fli wi J th e ew s tt t t
Co n fi n ing h is a en io n to E gyp for.

t pt d
th e res t of h is reign , h e a tem e c dt
to d ig a anal fro m the Me i errane an

k h ch
to the Re d Sea , a w or in w i p h d
labo ur er s e ri s e H e further .

p d
re o ene c
th e o ld v
a n al fr o m th e N ile to th e Red Sea , a nd ga e great

p c c tt t t y
im e tus to omm er e, a n d a en ion to m ari i m e affai r s ge nerall The .

c c v t A c t cc p h d
ir um na iga i o n o f fri a w as fi r s a o m lis e in h i s r eign , which
t d t y h cc d d by
la s e si x ee n ear s , w en h e w as su ee e his so n P sametik I I .

t ch k t
The m o num en s of th e reign of N e o I I are re m a r able fo r an affeca .

t t d t h
i o n o f na uralis m in th e elin ea io n of th e um an fig ure , a nd for a want
of acc cyura yph c t
in th e H i ero gl i exts .

N E C H TA N E B O S I .

Aking of E gypt of the XXX th dyna sty H e wa s c o ntem porary with .

Arta erxes l l again s t w ho m h e un succes sfully revolt ed See also

x .
, .

N ekh ta rh ebi I .

N E C H TA N E B O S II .

A so n an d succ e s sor of the prec eding . He . v

re olte d against
Arta x erxes I ll .
, a nd w as the la s t king of the XXX th dynasty .

N E C H TA R H E B I .

A gr ea t offic er in the reign of N ekhtarh ebi I som etim es supposed to .

,

have been that m o nar ch h im s elf prior to his accessio n to the throne .

H e w a s the son of the lady Taf nekh ta an d held a variety o f impo rtant - -
,

o ffi c e s being apparen tly at o ne and th e sam e t im e

, Ch ief of the
Pala c e Chief of th e N orth an d So uth
,
”
Fir s t O ffi c e o f th e King ,
” “
r ,
”

Ch ief of all the H igher D igni taries Ch ief of the Arm y Chief of ,
”
.
”

the College of Sac red W ri ter s and K hn u m : o r Fa th er w ith the

”
,

Ki ng . H e lived in the tim e of th e fi rs t Saiti c or XX IVth dy nasty

”
.

N E CH TU . Or N E KH TU .

An earl y E gy tian p as tr o no m er, so m e observa ti ons by whom have

been preser v ed .
 37 2 NE

N E PE R -
KA RA -
.

A ki ng of E g t of th e Vth yp
n as t H e reign e twent years, anddy y . d y
k
li e m o s t of th e i ngs of t a y n aks t w as ur i e i n a ramh td
i d H e was y b d py .

th e N eph erch eres of the G ree s k .

N E PE R -
KA -
RA .

v th k
Th e s e en i ng o f th e I lnd Th in i te na s o f E gy pt The Nile dy ty .

d h v fl
i s s ai to a e ow e w i h m il an d o n e d t k
u ri ng h is re ign, w i las ed h yd h ch t
t h y
for y -eig t ear s Calle th e G ree s N eph erch er es
. d by k .

N E PE R -
KA - R A - SO TE P - E N - R A .

A ti le t of Ram es es I X . of th e XX I s t dyna sty .

N E PE R -
KA SO KE R
-
.

h h ki ng of the I lnd Thinite dyn as ty of E gypt H e w as stated

The eig t .

to ha v e b een ten feet high (fi ve c ubits ) and tw en ty eigh t inches (three ,

-

palm s ) b ro ad H e eigned forty eight years and w as the Sesocbris of

. r -
,

th e Gr eeks .

N E P E R -
N AI .

An E g yptian chief of th e ar chers probably , o f the period of the

X V I I Ith dynas ty .

N E PE R -
N E P E R KH E P E R RA -KA - -
.

Th e prenom en of O s irtesen I . of th e X I I th dynas ty .

N E PE R -
PU .

h
T he u s ban of th e la d dy Ketet , and fat her ofithe lady H athorsetmonth ,

in the G r e o-E gy ian c pt p er io d .

N E PE R -
RA . T he G oo d Ra .

An E g yptian queen of the X VI I Ith dynas ty .

N E P E R - RE M P E T he G o o d Y ea r .
0)
y
A ro al s r ibe , w c hose funereal s ta tue is i n the Le yden Museum . His
p eri o d
i s un er ain c t .

N E P E R - SH U- U . T h e Go o d Shu .

A c ity in E gy pt sacred to th e goddess k

Se h et as Shu . Si te k
un nown .

N E PE R -
T .

An E g ian ri nypt p cess of th e I lI rd dyn asty . Sh e was a s ister of

th e ri p
n c
e Ra ho tep
-
.

NEPER -
T I TA I .

p
Th e E gy tian n am e of the ueen of q Am enh otep IV .
, or Kh uenaten of
th e XV I I I th n as t dy
See m en o e y . A h t p a nd Taia .

N E P E R - U- P T H A H . Th e G oo d Pthah .

Ap ri estes s of the go ddes s H ath o r in the p eriod of the XV I IIth or

X I Xth dynas ty .
 NE 3 73

NE PER - U -SE B E K . Th e Go od Sebek .

An E g yp tian lady ,
th e m o ther of th e grea t commander H orus, w hi ch

N E G AT I V E C O N FE SSI O N .

The na m e gi en Eg by ypt v d
ologis ts to a eclara ti o n w i i s o n ain e h ch c t d
c pt t
i n the C XX Vth ha er of the Ri ual o f the Dea , w i th e s oul of d h ch
dc
the e eas e is s u d
o se pp d
after ead th k
to ma e in th e res en e o f O si r is , p c
dce la ri ng a h th t
e h s no t
a o mmc i t d c
te erta i n gre a ri m es , f ort -tw o i n
tc y
b
num er ; af er t h d h c
a vi ng m a e t i s on fes s io n he w as e lar e to be dc d
c d ct d h h
j ustified , and w as o n u e by T o t , H o rus, I s is , and th e eities in to d
y
th e E l si um o r Ker-n eter .

NE H A -
C H E NT .

A c ity an d n om e in Upper E gy pt ca lled by th e G reeks Ars inoe

Upper . I t was sa c red to the w ors hi p of the d ei ty Sebek .

NE H A -
PE H U .

A city and nom e in Upper E gy pt c alled , by th e G reeks Ars ino e

Low er I t wa s sacred to the deity H ath o r
. .

NE H A R .

An Asiatic people wh o paid tribute to Ram es es X I I .

NE H A - RA .

An E gy tian p
pri nc e governor in the r eign of A menemh a I I H e w as
,
.

h hnum ho tep governor of M enat Kh ufu H e claim ed to

the fa t er o f K -
,
-
.

have been descended from the god Khn um .

NE H I M E O U .

An E gyp ian go t ddess who was represented as wearing a tem ple upon
h d
her ea H er attri. butes are uncertai n she may have been a form of
dd
the go ess H at or h .

NE H RAH R UTA .

One of the two fa ourite o rs es of R am eses IIv T e s oo h h y t d

.

unafl righ ted w ile the

'

h k
ing w as su rroun e by the H i tti es at th e ba tle d d t t
d h
of Ka es , a n d b
y s o o i ng e n a le h im , w i th e e d
l of his s u i r e b d th h p q
Menna , to efen d
dh
im self su ess full , till h is sol iers cam e an d res u e cc y d c d
him . In grati tu e for d th
i s w i se ins tin t of the anim als , th e i ng ow e c k v d
“
to let em eat th c
orn before Ra a il ,
”
i e conse ra e t em to th e
z d y . c t h
t p
em le of a th t d v ty p
i i ni u o n hi s s afe r e urn to E gy t t p .

NE I RI O UI .

An E g p tian la y dy , th e m oth er of Pet o s ir is ,

-
a p ri e s t of Pthah in th e
XXV I th na s t dy y .

NE lT-AKE R . Victori ous N ei th .

An E g yptian queen of th e V lth dynasty s ister to Mentem saf whom , ,

she s ucc eeded after h i s m urd er i n a rev olutio n She reigned w ell for .

twelve y ears and was fam ous for h er wi sd om an d beauty acc ording to
,
 3 74 NE

the Class icaut or s h

She a enge the eat of her roth er
. v d d h invi ing b by t
th e c
p t
o n s ira or s to a an ue an d t e n b q t
r ow n ing h d
em ; but she was th
b d t
o lige d
af e r wa r s to om m i s ui i e to sa e c t cd v h
erse lf fro m the poq
d t ch
in igna io n wh i c d t c
th e act a us e , af er w hi h sh e w a s bu ried in the
d
Py ram i k
o f M en a ta She w as o ne of the ueen s w ho were called
. q
N itocri s by the G ree s k .

N E I T -A KE R .

pt p c
A n E gy ian ri n es s of th e ro yal H ouse of Sai s Sh e w as the wife .

of N a bup aluzur o r N ebo p a las s ar , th e fi rs i ng of Ba lo n af er the fall tk by t

o f th e A y
s s ria n em ir e, a n d p
her energ an d a s e she o nsiderably by y t t c
h
be autified an d s tre ngt en e the ca i al ity o f Bab lo n d
She was the pt c y .

N itocr is of the G ree s (L e n o rm a n t ) Sk

ee a ls o th
. e re e i ngquee n . p c d
N ei tak e r, a nd N ebuchad r ezzar .

N B I A KE R
T -
.

An E th io pian p rinc ess the daugh ter of Quee n Shap , p and -en-a
,

gr a n dd a ug ht e r o f Q u e e n Am en i r it is H er n eph e w Psa m eti k l k ing of

-
. .
,

E gy pt in th e X XV I th dyn as ty married her i n order to es tablish a claim ,

to th e c rown of E thiop ia .

NB IT -
A KE R .

p c
A ri n ess of E g t an d yp ch oris ter of Amen Ra. Sh e w as the daughter
of Psa m eti k and M aut-iri tis .

N B IT -
A KE R .

An Eg yptian lady , th e m o ther of H outeo iri , y

a ro al scribe, which see .

(Lee m a n s )
N E ITH .

Am o ng the E g ian s th e goypt es s of th e low er ea e n s dd

She often h v .

t ch d c
i n er an ge o ffi es w ith her s i s er N ep h th y s , and li e h er w as repre t k
td
s en e a s fur n i s e w i t w ingsh d h H er em blem was ei er the flat disk . th
p t
re res e n ing th e h v
ea en s , o r a w ea er s s u le , as th e i n en ress and
’
v h tt v t
d ty
ei v
of w ea i ng She was eq ua e w it the go es s M iner a by the
. t d h dd v
k
G ree s . h t p
N e it was o f en re res en e w i a bo w an d a rro ws ; his Or t d th t
v tt
th e w ea er s s hu le w a s gen erall figure as a
’
ar o f her y
ea ddress d p t h
t dd
A s a n a ur e g o p
es s s h e e rs o ni fie the elestial s a e , a nd d
la ed in c p c p y
t p t
the o w n o f Sai s a ar s im i la r to t a o f th e go es s H a or h t
She was dd th .

d k
calle li e h er “
t
Th e G en era ing Co w , or ”
Th e M o t er of the Sun
”
h .

O n th e Can o ipc v a s es N eith w as es ri e as the r o ec ress of the d c bd p t t

v c c th y c t d
is er a w hi h e o n ai ne , an d on ce rtai n m s ti c al s ele s he was y t
p
re resen etd ck
as s u li ng tw o c ro o iles , an a llu s ion to the m thc d
of y
t d
H o rus , w h o w as also rela e to her as Son of th e Sun ”
See How , .

pp
Ci i of .

N E I T H O KE R .

A no t her form of the E gyptian ro yal nam e N eit aker -

, w ich
h see .

N E ITH -SI .

A s urnam e o f A ahm es , a ki ng of the XXV Ith dynas ty .

N E KH E SI A .

A G reco E gyptian p ort on th e Red

- Sea .
 376 NE

N E KH T U '
.

A princ e of Kush , in th e reign of Rames es I I . of th e XIXth dynasty .

NEM .

p
A n E gy tian la , the sis ter of two ri dy p vate in i i d v d uals , named t
An ei
and Am eni, p
r obabl of th e X I I th nas t y dy y .

N E M -AN KH -AN E M S parting Life to her Skin . Im .

Th e name of th e s eventh and las t of th e m ystic al c ows or Hathors of

E gyp tian m y th ology .

NE M -
M E ST U .

Th e nam e of y
th e ro al en sign of O s irtesen I . of the X I Ith dynasty .

I t was als o a proper nam e .

N E M UR -
.

A n E gy tian p c
o ffi er, w h o w as a Smer , and govern or of a town in the
X l lth n as t dy y . H is wife s ’
nam e w as N ani .

N E NA .

The consort of Sebekhotep I I . of th e X I I Ith dynas ty .

NE N -
SA L A .

A queen co nso rt - of Eg ypt

, in the E thiopic period or the XXVIth
dynasty .

N E O C AI SARO S .

The m onum en tal nam e of the infant s on of J ulius Ce sa r and Q ueen

p t
Cleo a ra Scc Cmsarion . .

N E P H E L C H E RE S .

Acco rding to th e Greek lists a king o f Tan is . H e has no t yet been

c ertainly identi fied .

N E P H E R C H E RE S .

The Gree k form of the name N efer ka ra - -

, w i h ch see .

N E P H E RI TE S .

Th e G reek form of the E gy p tian y

ro al nam e N ai f - -aa -rut
, h
w ich see .

N E P H TH YS .

Th e s i ster of I s is , and th e go ess of th e lower firm am en t Her dd .

em b eml w a s a i s o r bas in d h
H er ofii ce w as , toget e wi t r .Isis,
to h h
t d c p
in ro u e and erfect th e so uls of the e ease in the u gm ent Hall of dc d J d
O s i ri s . p
Sh e w a s the s ecial ei t o f the to wn of T s ebets , o r Aphro d y
dito po lis . Acc d
or ing to the ra i io n of th e Gree s t is go t dt
ess was k h dd
a ls o th e w ife o f Set, a nd o n th e d h
ea t o f O s iri s , s h e a s the gu ar ian of d
th e m um m ro e ey p t ct d
his r emain s H en e sh e w as alwa s r ep resented . c y
t d
as s a n in g a t the foo of th e sar o t
agi , w ile I s is s to o c ph
at the ead h d h
t
O f en also s he was figure s iel i ng th e m umm wi h h er wings , or as d h d y t
p v
w ee ing o er the e ea s ed k neeling o n he r n ees w idc her fa e s i lded
e k th c h
i n her a n s h d .
N E P RA .
-

A n E g p tian y deity , a form of th e god Ra as th e god of c orn .

N E RG AL .

y
A n A s s r ian ei y , the god of w ar d t
H e w as r e res en e as a m an . p td
h v
a i ng th e legs of a o , a n d o l i n g a s w o r i n h ic ck
s an H i s ti le s h d d h d . t
w er e
“
Th e G rea H ero , ”
King of Fig , t
”
M as ter o f B a tles , ”
ht t
p
Cham ion of the G o s , and
”
G od of th e C as e d h .

N E R G AL -E
DIR .

An y Chaldean as tro nom er s ome

earl , v
obs er ati on s by wh om have
been p reserved in th e Cuneifo rm tablets .

NE RG AL -
NA ZI R .

v
Th e go ernor of N i s ibin , i n the reign of As s urn irari I I . H e w as
p y
e on m of th e ear B C 74 6, th e y
ief e en t i n w ic w as a re . . ch v h h v olt i n th e

c y
it of Cala h .

N E RG AL SAR USSUR
- -
N E GA L-SH A EZE N e rgal rote ts Or R R R . p c
th e
.

Th e so n of the archmagi B ellabari sruk H e w as the so n -in-law of .

b k d
N a u u ur uzur, an d m ur er e
- -
at m ona r
’
d th
s so n an d s u d
e ss or , E i l ch cc v
d ch
Mer o a , an d as en e hi s ron e c dd th
H e buil a ala e ou s i e th e . t p c t d
royal c ty
i of Bab lo n, a nd e i ate y d dc d
i n it grea t s il er s ta tues of the v
d y
ei t Bel H e at em e . to is u e th e so ereign t pt d d p t
of M e ia w it v ty d h
y k h
C rus , i ng o f Persia, by w om h e w as s la in in ba le, af er a s o r tt t h t
reign of four ea rs y cc d
H e w as su eed e by hi s s o n , a n infan t, nam e it
. d
j
is con ectur ed B ellabaris ruk H e was the N eriglissar of th e Gre e s . k .

(Lenormant .

NE RG AL -UB AL I D .

The governor of Ahisuhina, in the reign of T iglath Piles er I I He .

was ep onym of th e year B c 73 1 , th e chi ef ev en t i n which w as an . .

expedi ti on to Sap iya .

NE RI .

In S candinavian m ythology a giant who was th e son of Lo i k and the

father of the deity N o tt .

NE RI B UKI .

The Accadian nam e of a city or district the site of w hich is not known .

NE RI G L I SSAR .

The G ree k form of the Chald ean y

ro al nam e N ergal-s ar-us sur, w i h ch

NE R I H US
’ ‘
.

In Scandinavian m t y hology th e go ddess of the earth .

NB S-A .

A royal lady of the l I Ird or I Vth E gyptian dynas ty .

 37 8 NE

NE S -
A H OR
-
. Follow er of H o rus .

An E g ypt ct
ian fun io na r , th e s on of A ufrer or H ophra He was y .

c o m ma n an d t
of th e regi o n s o f the Sou ,
a nd bo r e th e surname of th
kh
Ps am etik-M un , or Ps am m etichus , the B eneficent .

NE S -A
N H UR . Fo llo w er of A nh ur .

A h
igh- ries t p of Amen Ra, in th e reign of Kin g Aspalut of the
XX Vth nas t dy y .

N S
E -E M -
AB OR -
AP Follo w er i n th e Ap
. .

h
A c ief officer of an unnam ed m o narch o f th e I Vth dynasty .

NES - KH O N S . Follo wer of Khons .

An Eg yptian lady, the w ife of a pries t nam e d N es p thah . Period

c t
un er ai n .

NES -
M A UT . Fo llow er of M aut .
”

An E ian la gypt dy ,
m othe r of the priest Auf aad -
, and wife of the priest
Sched s nefer
-
.

NES -
M A UT .

Th e s c ribe of the tem ple of Am en Ra at Na pata , in the reign of King

A spalut of the XX Vth dyn as ty .

NES -
PA - KH U EN N
- U .

A priest of A p is , th e s o n of N es unnefer . H e lived during the time of

D arius H y stas p es .

NES -P TH AH . Follo wer of P thah .

A pries t of Apis , in th e reign o f King Shasha nk IV .

NE S -P T H AH
An Eg ypt
ian m agi cian and ries t, w ho is m ention ed as the au or of p th
Pthah nefer ka s misfor unes in the ancient E g
- -
’
t
ian r oman e, the S ory ypt c t
of Se tnau .

N E ST A N A .

A n uni entified la d ke in Syria , h

w ere Th othmes I I I . foug ht a small
tt
ba le, and too 490 k prisoner s .

NES -
T A UTA KH UT -
.

The wife of Pri nc e Sh esho nk the s on of O sorkon I . of the XXI Ind

dynas ty .

NES -
TE N N E s T .
- -

y
A n E g p tian ueen of th e X X I I I rd q nas t , the wife of King Nm us dy y t
p t
o f H elio o lis , w h o s en h er , oget er w it th e res of hi s w i es , to make t h h t v
p c
e a e wi th
Pia nk hi of E io ia, hi s suzerain, agains w om he had th p t h
b d
r e e lle .

N E SU .

The general of the foo t s old iers in the arm y of Ummanigas , king of
E lam, agains t A ss urban ipal, ki ng of Ass yria .
3 80 N1

N IBE .

Th e phew of D alta Icing of Ilipa H e dis puted the succession to

ne ,
.

th e th ro n e w ith hi s bro th er I spabara and ca lled in th e E lamites under ,

Sutruk N a nhun di to h elp h im but in vai n as Sargon I defeated them

-
, , .

b oth and plac ed Ispabara on the throne .

N IB IRU .

Th e t c as ro n o m i al n am e o f th e deity Marduk as the pla net Mercury in

th e m on th of Tis ri .

N I B I SE . A rm am ents .
”

A ph
ras e w i h ch c on tinually occurs in the A ss yrian ins criptions, His
n i brli e I too k,
' ”
t ha t is h is armaments or artillery
, .

N I C I UM .

A ch ief to wn in the Prosopite nom e of Lower E gy pt .

N I D I N TA B E L .

p
A n im o s tor, wh o after th e fall of B ab lon lai m e to a e been y c d hv
k d
N abu u ur uzur , th e so n of N abo nah id , an d for a s o r im e usurped the
- -
h tt
h d
C al ean t rone h
H e w as s lain by th e Pers ian s un er D a ri us Hystas pes
. d
N I FFE R .

Th e m o dern nam e of th e Chald ean c ity Ni put , p

a ital of the
th e c
Acc d a ian s .

N 11 .

A country , su ppo sed d h

to be I n ia, w ere Th othm es I I I . hunted 120
elepha n ts .

N I KH AR U .

ki ng of Gah upani an unidenti fied c ountry

Th e , in A rabia . He was
c onquere d and put to death by E sarhaddon .

N I KU .

The A s s yrian form of the E gy ptian r oyal nam e N ech o ,

h ch see
w i .

NILO -
POL I S . City of th e N ile .

A G rec o-E gyptian town , pr obably a nciently c alled H ap It was .

s ituat ed o n an i s lan d in the H erak leo p oli te n om e o f the H eptanomos .

See H ap or Peha p .

N I L Q URA D E .

A tr ibe in M esop otam ia which w as c onquered by Tiglath Pileser Il .

N IM IT -
M A R UD U K .

Th e na m e of a h ch wa s
w all w i bu ilt aroun d hi s c apital city by
Vul pal idinna ,
- -
ki ng of Babylonia .

N I M RO D .

The As syrian nam e which the E gyptians changed into N am rut when
i t w as bo rne by th e princ es of the X X I I nd dyn as ty .
 NI 3 81

N I MROD .

cc or di ng to Gen x 8 10 N imrod w as th e son of Cush and a m ighty

A . .
-
, ,

h un te r the begin n ing of w h o se kingd o m

, w as B bel an d E rech and a ,

A cca d an d Caln eh in th e lan d of Sh inar , Sh inar is Sum ir o r Sungi r .

”

( N o r th w e s t-
e r n C h a ld e a ) a n d C u s h i s p o ba b ly to be,
i d e n t i fi e d w i th th e r

C s s i o r Co s sma n s of Sus ia nia

a N im r od h a s bee n id en t ified w i th .

M e o dach w ho s e A cc ad ian nam e w s A m ud and w h o w as als o th e

r ,
a ar -
,

p at r o n o f B a by lo n a n d a d i v i n e h u n t,e r a s w e ll a s w ith lz d u b ar th e , ,

h e ro o f th e gr ea t B abylo n ia n ep ic w h o s eem s to h ave c o m e f o m th e ,

r

to w n of M ar d a n d w s reput e d a m ighty h unt er lzd ub ar w as th e ”

a ,
a .

G ree k H erakles a n d h i s tw elve adv en tu es a n s w er to th e tw elve labo urs

,
r

o f H e ra kles A s bo th M erod ach an d lzd ubar w ere solar h eroes th e

.
,

i d e n ti fi c atio n of N im rod w it h bo th can be w ell m ain ta in ed .

N I M R UD .

Th e mod ern n am e o f th e A ss yrian c ity Calah .

N IN -A KH A G
- UB B U .

cc adian mythology the

In A nam e of a go ddes s w hose a ttri butes are

n o t w ell known .

NIN -B UB U d or God of Sailors

. Lo r , .

A ti tle applied to the As syrian deity N in or N in da r .

N IN -
D AR .

In A cca dian m y th ology the nam e of th e god Adar of th e A s s rian s ,y

the g od of th e plan et Saturn .

NI N EVE H .

c p
T h e a ital it of the c y h ch cc d
s sy ria n em ire, w i a A
o r i ng to th e p
t h d c d t
H ebr ew w ri er s w a s foun e by A s s ur , the e s en an of N im ro , d d d
B C 2245
. . th c tt tc
W i the ex e tion of a few s a ered n o i es i n the bo o of
. k c p
k th k cc d d d
G en es is , w e n o w no ing o f th e ings wh o s u ee e N imr o , or of th e
ear lyt y
im es o f A s s ria y t yth c k
Th e nam es o n l of a few alm os m. i al ings
h v
a e bee n p vd
rese r e t t
in th e Cu neifo rm a ble s th c
Th e earlies i s tori al .

c d
re or vh
of N i ne e yph c
i n th e H ier ogl t h h v
i w ri ings s ow s i t to a e been
ch c
o n e o f the c d cy
i ef ities o f th e o n fe era pp of th e U er R oten n u, an d as

h
suc i t was th e c t b tt
en r e of a gr eat th y
a le, i n th e s ix ear of h i s r eign,
b t dy ty
e w een Th othm es I I I of th e X V I I I th y
n as ,
an t
d .t h e S r i a n s ta e s .

yp
Th e E g tian m onar ch ga in i n g p dt
th e d ay , i m po s e c y
r ibu te u o n th e i t ,

an d p c d y t dp v c
la e E g p i a n go vern ors p ver th e an nex e v h
ro i n es N ine e .

p d d h y th d y
was ag ain lun ere in th e t irt - ir (i ) ear of the reign of Th o th m es,
’

an d a few y by A
ea rs la ter h p d y
m en o te I I y
G ra uall th e A s s ri an s .

be cam e m ore and m o re p t t

ow erful, ill i n th e r eign o f Se i I o f th e .

X I Xth dy y na s t d
th e N i n evi tes r efus e h tp t d t b t
to pay t ei r s i ula e ri u e ,

h p
w er eu o n th e E g ypt k v d d p t d c d
ian ing in a e M es o o am ia, an d re u e th e
c y b d c
it to o e i en e . v
Ra m es es I I and I I I , M en ep thah I I I , an d e en . . .

d h h
th e la ter Ram e ss i e P ar ao s , allk pt e d hp v
up th e titular lo r s i o er

vh c v t b t h
N in e e , but re e i ing les s ri u e in eac r eign t T he las o f the .

yp ch c h p p
E g tia n m ona r s to form an allian e w it th e eo le of N in e e w asvh
H ar bor, wh o ch y h dy
iefl ros e to the t r on e in the XX I In d nas ty by th e
 3 82 NI

help of the As s yri an prin ces The peo ple alike of N ineveh and Babylon .

w ere gen erally in o pp os iti on to each o th er alth ough fr eq uently united ,

fo r a tim e un der o n e sc eptre The chief tem ples w ere erected by .

V uln i a ri I I I
r Sargon Senna ch erib an d E sa rha dd o n all enlarged the
.
, , ,

c ity nd ad rned it w ith be autiful palaces Senn acher ib indeed ebuilt

,
a o . r

th e c ity aft er i ts fi s t d es t ruct ion by th e Med ia ns a n d B a bylo n ians B C 789

r . .
,

i n th e eign of A s s h ur lik ki s h
r A s s urba n ipal o n h is in vas ro n of Egypt
-
.
,

and c o n ques t of Th ebe s bro ught tw o la rg e o beli s k s to N i n eveh to ado n

,
r

h i s p ala ce th ere an d h is s o n A s s ur ed i l ilan i fo rt i fied a nd im proved the

,
- -

w alls o f the c ity Th e gr ea t w e lth of th e Ass yr ia n c a pi tal and the

. a ,

in c rea s ing p ow er of th e evi ved emp i e of B ab y lo nia h as t e ned its min

r r , ,

a n d th e c it y w as fi n ally d es t ro yed by N abo pal s sa r and Cy a a es B C a x r . .

606 Th e c i c um s ta nce of bo th th ese s ieges an d c o n q ues ts h aving been

. r

carried on by the M edes a nd B abylon ia n s has c aused m any w riters t ,

o

co nfus e th e tw o even ts i nto o ne narrative disregar d ing the authenticity ,

o f th e fi rs t c a ta s t ro p he a n d i nd e ed the p o in t i s o n e w h ich is till

,
s

u ns e ttled Th e d evas t a t io n of N in eveh w as s o c om plete that in the days

.

of A le an d er th e G re a t i t h ad c eas ed to bec o m e even a town

x The .

Ro m an s w h en th ey an n e e d M es o p ta m ia p a rtially rebuilt the city x o ,

un d er th e n a m e of N inus but th is n ew t o w n w as d es tro yed by the

,

Sas sa nian s fro m w hich ti m e every r ecollecti on o f i ts s it e p a s sed from the

,

pages of his to ry In the M iddle A ges the Arabs built the t ow n of Mosul
.

up on s om e of th e m o un d s o f d e b ri s w h i ch c o ve red th e rui ns of the

A s syrian cap ital an d it has o n ly b een w i th i n th e las t th irty five year
,
- s

tha t its s ite ha s been redisc overed and its ruin s di sinterred chiefly by ,

M r A H La yard a nd in 1 848 a nd s till m o r e rece n tly by George

. . .
,

Sm ith in his ex cavat ions i n Ass yr ia in 1 873 4 See a ls o As s ur banipal -

. ,

Sa mm uram a t Sennacheri b a n d Koy u nj ik

, , .

NIN -
G AL I D I N A .
-

A king of Ur H e w as c onquered by N abu zir n apisti esit who had

.
- - -
,

claim ed the throne of Babylo n but w ho was soo n defeated by Esar ,

haddon N othi ng else is kn own res pecting h im

. .

N IN -
G E L AL .

In Accad ian m ythology the nam e of the goddes s Belit .

N I N H A R R I SSI La dy of the M oun t ains .

A title of the Ass yrian goddes s Ish tar .

N INII .

Th e E g ypt nam e by w h ich the city of N ineveh is m en tioned among

ia n
c p t c quered by Thothm es I I I
th e a i als o n .

N INIP .

A y k d y
B ab lo nian w arli e eit , and a s on of th e i in i t B el dv y . He was
als o calle B ar d
H i s a nalogue was the A res of the G ree s
. k .

N I N I P AL E SAR .

A n earl y ki ng of As syri a H e asc ended the throne after the defeat and .

dea th of hi s B el ku d ur uzur by th e B abylo nia n s wi th whom he

- -
, ,

c
h ad o n ti n u ally to s tr ugg le for th e c r o w n H e w as s ucc d
ee ed by his son .

A s s u r dan I .
 8
3 4 N1

N I N KA T T I N -B A
- -
RZ I L . Lo rd of th e Coat of I ron .

An Assyrian title of th e god N inip .

N IN -
KI G AL
-
. La dy of th e G reat E arth .
”

Th e queen of H ad es the sister of I shtar an d the w ife of H ea in hi

, ,
s

character as dei ty of th e earth She wa s s upposed to have been both .

a

s is t e r a nd also a no th er fo rm o f th e go ddes s D avci na and she was ,

possibly also the goddess M ot wh ich see , .

N IN K
- UM M U dy of the Palac e. La .

The nam e of an Ass yria n lady or female func tio nary .

N IN -
M A KH . The M igh ty Lady .

In C haldean as tronomy o ne of the twelve stars of the W est .

N IN -
M A R KI .

A Chaldean goddess , h
to w o m D ungi , ki ng of Ur, er ecte d a temple
calle d B itgi lsa .

N IN - M UK .

cc d yh
I n A a ian m t o log the wife of the god Turtak , th e y deity of the
v
r i er Tigr i s See Turtak (Len ormant )
. . .

N INN I .

A m ountain istri t N o rt d c h of Assyr ia w i h ch was co n quered bl

h
S almanes er I I .

N IN -
RI D U .

An ea rly Chaldean d eity w hich w as wors i h pped by the first Chaldean

kings in t h eir c ap ital c ity Ridu .

N IN -
SI .

In C haldean astronomy an un i dentifi ed planet d possibly

'

or fi x e s tar,

V enus .

N I N UKI-
.

Th e A ccadian name of the capital city N inua ,

or N in e veh ,
now called
Koyu nj ik .

N I N US .

Th e form in w i h ch th e nam e of th e city of N ine veh is preserved by

M os es of Kh or ene .

N I O RD H R .

In S candi navian m ythology the god or r uler of th e w i n s and see d .

N I P UR .

t
Th e la er nam e of th e capital c ity of th e South ern Ch aldeans called
Ac d
c a ; i t was nam ed also Th e City of th e Lord of th e W orld
”
.
 NI 8
3 5

N I RB A .

In As syri an m yth ology th e god of ha rvests . H e wa s called Serakh

by the Acc adians in their magic al incantations .

N I R AL L I
G - .

A y
The ss r ian nam e of the w i nge uman -
ea ed lion s w ic , toge dh h d h h ther
wi th p
the A la i, w er e use to guar the en tran es of th e ro al alaces d d c y p .

Nu n .

A peo ple wh o w ere conquered by B ud ii , a very early ki ng of Ass yria .

N I RI -
SA M A S .

The go v ern or of I sania , in the r eign of Vul—

nirari or Rim m o n
nirar i I I I . He p y
w a s e o n m of the year B C . .
79 1 , the h v
c ief e ent in
hc
w i h w as an ex p dte i ion to I tuba .

N R I SAR
I - .

A prefect of the ci ty of Sirgard i H e r evolted against Sargon I I . .

,

wh o cap tured hi m and add ed hi s d i st rict to th e Pers ian p r ovinc es o f

Ass yria .

N I RU . Y oke .

In Chal dean astronomy an unidentified fix ed star .

NI R UKTA .

An a n ient H in c du etymological treati se dealing chi efly , w it h th e

c t
diffi u l w o r s a n d d ph rases of the s ac red Vedas .

NI RVAN A .

T a h t c dt
o n i io n of un onsci o us a so r ion i n o ei t c b pt t d y , to attain w hich
h h t
is the ig es am i io n of e er B u is t bt
I t i s n ot v y ddh . anni hilation , but
b t
is the a s o lu e an d the in fini e (O ri en al C o n gres s , t . t
N I SAN -
NU .

The firs t m on of th e s s r ian s , e i a te th

to the A y d dc d deities A nn and
Bel, an s w e ring ro ug l to o ur Mar I ts A cad ian hy ch . c nam e was Sara
zigga r , Th e Sa rifice of Rig teous ness c h .

NI SAY A .

In Z endi c
m t olog the fourt yh y h r es t ing- la p ce of the I ranian s after
h
t e ir ex i le fr o m A ry an em -
Vaedj o, w hi ch s ee. I t was the N isza of the

NI S -B E LU . Man of Bel .

An earl y Babylonian proper nam e .

N I SH E M .

A no t h er nam e for the E gyptian godd ess Seben , h h

w ic see .

N I S I N KI
- .

The Acca dian name of the city of Karrak .

 3 86 NI

N I SI N N A . Or KA R RAK .

A city i n Bab loni a, th e y capital of G am il-ninip , an early Chaldean

ki ng . t
I ts s i e is n o t no w n k .

N I SR O C H .

Another name of the As syrian d ei ty w ho w as m ore properly called

Sh alm an H e was Th e Ki ng of Fluid s H e w h o P re s id es over
“ “
.
,

D es ti nies a n d th e pro tecto r of m ar ri ages

, H e w as o n e of th e eight .

g r e a t e g o d s
r a n d w s r e p re s e n t e d,as a h u m an fi gu r e
a ha v i ng a n eagle s ,
'

head and being furn ished w ith large w ings I n his han ds he generally
, .

h eld a bas ket of offerings and a pi ne c on e The true po sitio n of N isroch .

is n ot at pr es en t fully as ce rtai ned so m e A s s yr iologis t s refu si ng to ,

be lieve i n h i m as a s eparate d eity w hile oth ers r ega rd him a s a form ,

of th e Chald ean O ann es (L e n or m a n t ) . .

N I STA .

In S candinavian m ythology one of the tw o W alk ures or Fates who

su pp d the god Odi n with m ead in Asga rd the Ci ty of th e Go ds
lie ,
.

N I SURA .

A city in A ssyria w h ich revolted to A ss urd an and , was co n quered

for Sha lm a neser I I by h is son Sa ma s Rimmon IV .
,
- .

N I TA KR E T - M I M UT .

T he rege nt o f th e kingdom i n the reign of Psam etik I . of th e X XVlth

dynasty .

N I T A KR E T -
SE R E T E -
N -
P I M UNT U
-

A royal lady , in th e reign o f Psam etik I I . of th e X XV I th dynas ty .

N r r E r rs
'
.

pt
A n E gy ian r i n ess , th e p c
aug ter -in-la w of Uah p ra h e t, of the d h
Sa i e t dy ty
n as A ahm es I I ing of E g t, s en h er in the la e of his
. . k yp t p c
ow n d ht
a ug e r a s a w ife to Cam b s es , i ng of Persia, a frau w i led y k d h ch
to th e Per s ia n on ues t of E g c q ypt .

N I TH I N E .

h
A c ief i t i n th e H erm o p olitec y n om e of Lower E g ypt .

N I TK -
H OT E P I R I B E N T - -
.

T he wife of h
N oc t-an ebos , or N ekh tarhebef, a king of th e XXXth
dynas ty .

N I TK -
H OT E P I RI B E N T - -
.

Th e m ot h e r of N ech ta nebo s, a king of the XXXth dynasty .

N rr o cm s .

Th e Greek form of y
th e ro al nam e N cit-a er, w i k h ch see .

N I T R I TE S .

A nom e of Low er E gy pt, W est of the N ile It was . s i tua te d on the

N atro n lakes , an d its ch ief c ity w as called Secti e .
 3 88 NO

N O P KE -
K A AN N
- U .

An earl y E gy ptian king ,

w ho is nam ed on the Ta let of b Abydos .

N O P KE - KA -PE P I SE N B E-
.

An earl y E gy ptian king , n am e d on the Tablet of Abydos .

N O FR E -
KA RA .
-

An ea rl y E gyptian king , nam e d on the Tablet of Abyd os .

N O B RE -
KA -
RA KH E
- N -T
U .

An earl y E gyp tian king ,

n am e d on the Tablet of Abydos .

N O P KE - KA R A N E
- - BI .

An ea rl y E gyp tian king ,

nam e d on the Tablet of Abydos .

N O FR E -
K A RA R E R E L E
- - - -
.

An earl y E gyptian king , nam e d on the Tablet of Abydos .

N O FR E -KA - U .

A no t er h nam e, o r s urnam e, of Th othm es I I . of th e XV I I Ith dynas m

w i h ch
s ee .

N O P E KH E P E R U
K - - . The Goo d Creator .

A s urn am e o f Tho thm es I I I .

, which see .

N O P KE M AT - .

Th e s on of N ofret-k au, th e daughter of Ki ng Snefru of the HM

dynas ty .

N O P KE -R A .

A daughter of Amenhotep I V . of the XV I I I th dynas ty .

N O P KE -R E N P E . Or N e s s a-a m p s . The Good Ken pe .

pt p
An E gy ian riest, a singer in the em le of Arnen Ra He had a t p .

s i s ter wh o bo re th e Sem i ic n am e o f Sera t

H e li e in the tin e of the . vd
X VI I Ith dy
n as t y .

N O P KE -RE N PE .

Th e keeper of th e treas ure of an unnamed king of E gy pt . He was

succ eed ed in his ofii ce by his s on Roma .

N O P KE -
T ARI
- .

A daughter of Ram es es II . of th e X I Xth dynasty .

N O FRE -T -AR I .

A pri ncess of E th iopia who by becoming the wife of Aahmes king , , ,

of E gyp t terminated a w ar be tw een the tw o c oun ti es and prac

, ally
tic
a dd ed N ubia to E gypt Sh e ac ted as regent after the death of Aahmes
.

during the ea rlier par t of th e reign of her s on Amenh otep I , .

N O P KE T ARI
- - - M I TE N M
- UT .

A wife of Rameses I I . of the XIXth d ynasty .

 NO 8
3 9
N O FRE -
TI TI .

A queen of E gy pt the firs t wife , of Amenhotep IV . of th e XV I I Ith

dy ty
nas See N
. ofre aten n ofr e ti ti
- - -

N O FRE -
T -KA U
Th e daughter of King Snefru , of the l I Ird dynasty .

N O P KE -
T U M -I R I -H O T E P .

Th e fa ther of A t ha-ankht-senbt,
-
a pries t of Apis .

N OG UE L .

I n Ca balisti myt c hology the spirit of the planet Venus .

;
N O H E M M A SC H UF . H e wh o v
sa es d
h is Sol iers .

A n E gy tian p o fli cer, th e so n of Mui-en hi ku, in the

-
reign of A rn en
hotep I I I .

NO H E M -
S .

An E gyp ti an la dy , w hose m ummy is in the Leyd en Museum .

N O M AN .

A king of Sabe a H e succeeded to th e thr one of h is father Yafar after

.

the tem po rar y re ign of th e usur p er D h u rias h N oth ing else is known -
.

N O MA R C H . Chief of a N om e .

The Greek name for th e local govern or or vicero y o f an E gypti an

NOM E . In E gy ptian, B ESE P

.

Ap v c
ro i n e o r d c
istri t in E gyp t, a ing its own local eit , tem le, h v d y p
c pt c y
a i al it , and govern or T ere were tw en ty -two of t es e r o in es
. h h p v c
pp
in U er , and the sam e num ber in Low er E g , uring th e em ire of ypt d p
h h
the P a rao s v y
E er nom e had also its own P al m or frontier to wn , its
.

k
M ar o r la e, and i ts Ua , w i s ee h ch .

N OP H .

The H ebrew nam e of an E gyp tian c ity, held by so m e E gyptologi s ts

to have be en M em phis, near th e D elta, and by o th ers N apata, the

NORD R I . N orth .
”

In Scandina i an m t v y hology one of the four h orns which support the

vault of ea enh v
”
See . Austri .

No rm a s .

d
In Scan i na i an m t olog the v yh y nam e of the deities of Fate , who were
also ca lled W alk ii res , w ich see h .

NORTIA .

According to Livy and Martial the E truscan god dess of Fortune . A

Latin ins c ripti on calls N ur s ia a J a r of Vols inii
”
.
 390 NO NU

N o nw r
Ano th er form of th e nam e of the m yth ical gi ant N eri, which see .

N or r . h N ig t
I n Sca nd in a vian m ytholo gy th e d augh ter of th e gia n t N er i th e so n of ,

Lo ki .Sh e had th ree h us ba nds to h er firs t N aglfa ri s he bo re Udr ; , ,

to her s econd O n ar sh e bo re a d augh t er lord

, , the ear th an d by ,

her th ird s h e h ad D ag o r th e da y She r ode o n a m y thi cal ho rse

, .
”

called H rimfax i the foam from w hose lips formed th e d ew

, .

N TA H R U .

Another form of th e name of the E gy ptian tow n D enderah or T e nt yra ,

w hi ch s ee .

N TAR I USH A .

The E g ypti an form of the Pers ian royal name D arius .

NU
Th e name of th e grea t prim ordi al wa ter in the lst chapter of th e Ritual
o f th e D ea d .

NU -
AME N . The W ay of A m en .
”

Th e E g tian yp
ras e for an u ri g t wal ph The e xact ren d e ri ng is p h k
.

t A
th e w a er of m en, th e w a er or N ile being the
”
igh wa ”
o f E gy p t h y t .

(G o o w d
in ) .

NU -AN T E P .

Th e form in w h ich th e E gyptian ro yal name An tef or E ntef i s w ri tten

by som e E gy pt ologis ts .

N UB . G old .

A p riestes s of Am en Ra king of th e gods . .

”
Unc er tain pe r i o d .

N UB . Gold .

An E g ypti an goddess . She w as a form of H athor as a fun e real deity .

N UB A I T .

An uncer a in t Eg yptian goddess .

N UB -
E M H ET -

Th e daugh ter of an E gy ptian king , but of w hat king it is no t kn o wn .

N UB -
E M TE KH -
.

An un know n Eg yptian p rin ces s probably of th e X IXth dynasty

, .

N UB -
EM -
USE KH . d of th e H all of As sem bly (P)
Go l .
”

An Eg yptian la dy , the w ife of P iaa a fun ct io na ry o f th e

, XV I I Ith
dynas ty .

N UB E N A M E N H A (Mas c )
- - . N UB E N -
AM E N -
M A (Fem ) .

Comm on E gy tia n p nam es in the XV I Ilth dynas ty .

 39 2 NU

N UN .

h d eity w as properly the pers onific ation of the prim o rdial water of
T is
chaos out of which all life even that of the god s and a ll m aterial things
, , ,

proc eeded On th e sarc ophagus of Seti I in the Soane M useum he is

. .
,

rep res en ted as h o ld i ng up th e boa t of Kh ep er Ra a nd th e goddess Isis .

C o n s id e red as th e c o nso r t of I s is th e go dd es s of the hea vens Nun was , .

a ls o th e fa th er of H oru s Ra w hile o n th e p apyri th e dei ty is often spoken

of a s th e c r ea t o r of vegeta t io n and of all things sus ta i nable by water ,
.

H is nam e h as been s upp osed to be d erived from th e C omic n ow : the “

a by s s a nd it i s gen era lly w r itten w i th th ree n s o r w at er bottles

” ’
, ,

having th e vault of hea ven as a d eterm ina ti ve and th ree s igns express ,

ing eith er w a ter o r th e letter n as th e plural of m aj es ty

, , .

NU -
N E KH T I K N U E N - - - -N E
B BEK I
- -
.

An E g yp tian scribe . H is perio d and works are uncertain .

N UN -N
U .

An E g ypt
ian gen tlem an i n the la tter ear s o f the X V I I I th y dynasty .

h
H i s m o t er s nam e w as A tef, an d h is aug er s H at sch ep u
’ ’ - — d ht .

N UN U
An un ertain c deity w ho was worshipped in Upper E gypt in later times .

N URAY .

Another form of th e A rabian ro al name y H azael, fath er of Vaiteh,

wh ich see .

N URVA L .

A n earl Bab lon ian i ng y y k

H e reigned at Larsa , w ere he built the. h
t
em l p
es o f B it r ubmah ,
- B i t m inuni, and B it-galzib, to the ei ties Ur and
-
d
N inga l .

N USH I M .

An earl y E gyp tian goddess , wh o was wors i h pped in th e city of Ankaf .

N UST H I E H .

y
A m stical ragon, w ho w as r e resente d p d o n an E trus can mirror as

devouring a man arm e wi t a swo r d h d .

N UT .

A n am e of th e fi rm am en t a d ored as a god es s in th e E g '

d
ian Ri ual ypt t
o f th e D ea d k
Li e H a o r and N ei t
. th h th
i s go e ss e rso n ifie the dd p d
t p c p c y
celes ial s a e, but m o re es e iall th e aul of ea en , u n er the form v t h v d
of a w o ma n b d
en i ng o w n a n d ou ing the eard t ch
w it he r an s th h
She h d .

c d th
w as also alle the m o er of th e go s , a nd of th e s a rs also , eing d t b
t p
of en re res en e t d as a ing h v th
em in h er w om , or gi ing irt to hem b v b h t
h
S ew a s also o t
f e n s u l u r e o r a i n te o n c
h
t e u npt d p
er s i e o f d
th e lid s od
f d
th e sa r oc phagi , as ro e p t ct
in g th e mu mm o f the ecease Oyn th e d d .

sar o c phagus o f A ero ai in th e A m ur s

- -
h t
(form erl Lee ) C ollec io , n shy e t
p td
i s re r es en e as a w om an , lue in es , ex en e o er a m a , b fl h t d d
n 3 150 v
c
blue in o lour, wh o is ris ing up owar s her, w ile his bod falls t d to h
th e y
 NU NY 3 93
grou n d , the bod y being painted flesh colour
red or I n the L I Xth .

chap t er of the Ri tual of the D ehd , her office w as to sustain th e soul of

the d e ceas ed by po ur ing o ut th e w ater of life, th e go dd es s hers elf
stan d i ng i n th e bo ugh s o f th e sac r ed s yc am ore tree N ut m us t no t be .

confo un d ed wi th the deity N un , th e pers on ification of the pr im ord ial

wat er s o f chaos , or w ith th e go dd es s es H a th or, N eith , or N ep h th y s ,
alth o ug h s he fulfilled ver y m uch th e sa m e offic es , and was also rep t e

s ente d o cca s i onally li ke th em as cow -h ead ed .

N UT E R H E K .

Th e s u rnam e of Amenhotep II . of th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

N UT E R H E K .

Th e o riginal surnam e of Am enh otep IV . of th e XV I I I th dynas ty . See

Khu en -aten
-
.

NU T -M I A
- MEN .

Ano ther fo rm of the E gyptian royal nam e Ame n me

- r i-n
ut, whi ch see .

NYAYA .

c
An an ien t H in u d d treatise upon ethic s
sacre a nd m o rality
. O ne of

the gr eater S as ras h t .

 39 4 0A OB

OAN N E s .

An Ass yrian deity half man and half fish w ho acc ording to the Greek
, ,

m yth ologists floa ted o n the w a ters of c hao s

, H e was called th e Lord .

o f the Lo wer W orld Lord o f D arkness an d was p robably

” ”
and , ,

analogo us to th e D ago n o f th e Ph eni c ian s .

O A SE S .

t d p
C er ain e res s ions in th e es er s to th e W es t of E gy , w i d were t pt h ch
fam ous fo r e ir fe r ili th
an d em ples t ty t
H i be w as th e a ital of the . c p
gr ea t
O as i s ; th e o t e r r ee w er e thh th
e W e s ter n O as is , eig m iles hty
b
from H i e ; th e little O as is , and th e O asis of mun , 320 miles from A
ph
M em i s , and 1 60 from Parc e to nium .

O B AL .

The H ebrew Arabic district called J obal

name of th e .

O B E L I SK Or TE x KE N in E gyptian
.
-
, .

Th e obelis k pro pe r as dis tin guis h ed from th e H in d u Lat or Classic

, ,

c olumn or Ph enic ian pillar is a monolith ic quad rangular pri sm with

, , ,

slo p ing s i des and r ight angle d and d im inis h i ng grad ua lly to the summit
, ,

w h ere it is sud d en ly term in ated by a s mall trap ez i um N 0 real obelisk .

h as an en ta s is or s w elling i n th e s id es o r i s term inat ed by a conical ,

cap a lthough o belisks are frequ en tly s o repres e n ted i n in accurate

,

drawings The apex of an Egy ptian obelisk is also s om etim es p lai n and
.
,

s o m et im es ins c ribed wh en th e la tter it is generally w i th a rep resenta

t io n of th e king by who m it was erected making o fferings to a d eity or , ,

rec ei ving gi ft s from h im Th e i ns c rip tions on th e s id es are alm os t always

.

a Iaud ato ry seri es of tit les w i th little h is to ric al info rm a ti o n a n d very ,

often th e c entre lin e a s a t Karn ak was th e work of o n e m o na rch a nd the

, , ,

o uter c o lum n s tha t of a n o th er O belisks were furth er generally set up

.

i n p airs at th e en t ranc es o f th e out er and inner py lons of the t e mples ,

a n d th ey w ere there is reas on to believe i n th e c ase of th ose of

, ,

H a tasu of th e XV I I I th dyna s ty capped wi th pyram id s of gold or gilded

,

bronze The m onum ents o f the Fayum and Axum in A byss in ia are
.
,

not p roperly o be lis ks but ra th er m ilitary s tele ; and th e so called -

o b eli s k s of th e Phe n i c ia n d ei t i es w ere generally cyli n d r i ca l s t ones ,

s y rn bo lica l of th e d eit ies A s her an d As h erah A cc o rd ing to B o nomi .

there are about forty tw o known obelisks of E gyp tian origi n either in
-
,

E gypt Rom e Pari s o r Lond on Th ere w ere p ro bably as m an y more ‘

.
, , , ,

w h ich have s ince been b r oken up fo r bui ld ing ma te rials bes i des one ,

whi ch i s known to ex ist un der the walls of a palace at Rom e an d two ,

 39 6 OD OM

O D UL A M .

yptianname of an unc ertai n Syrian town Adullam

'

Th e E g , .
(P)
CE A E I .

A n E g tian lad yp y , the wife of Ra -am en, the spond is t of Pthah , w hi c h

see .
(L ee ma n s )

CE R .

An Eg yptian th e father of the lady Ten-chei -hat, and hus ban d of

—
,

Is i o er, a pri estes s of Amen Ra .

(E lu .

yp
A n E g tian d octor in th e Vth dynas ty . N o thi ng els e is k n o w n
p
res ecti ng hi m .

CE R NE
- KH T - U .

Another name of th e great E gyp tian fortress called Tatehu , whi ch s ee.

(E SA R .

See Asera , an E truscan deity .

(E TC YR US
-S The Sun . .

A cc ording to H erod otus th e nam e of a Scy thian d eity answeri ng to

th e Ap ollo of th e Greeks .

O I M E N E P T H AH I .

Th e name given by Mr Sharpe . to Seti Menepthah I

- . of the X I X th
dynas ty , w ic seeh h .

O I T OSYR US . Th e Sun .

The Sans krit name of th e Scythian deity CE to—

syrus , h h see
w ic .

O L LE R .

An ot her form of the name of the Scandinavian deity Uller ,

h
w i ch se e .

O MAN .

d
Th e m o ern name of the country in Sout ern h Arabia ,
h
whic was calle d
Raamah by the H ebrew writer s .

OM AN E S .

The n am e of one of th e an ien t c kings ofSusiana I t was th e nam e

.

as s um e d by th e rebel M ar tins w hen he revolted agains t D ari us

H y s ta s pes .

O M B I TE S .

t
Th e las nom e in th e T ebai of Up er E g pt It too the h d p y . k place of
c
th e an ien t nom e of T o ens , and its ca i al cit w as O m bos k pt y .

OMBOS . Or Koum-0 111 130 5 .

The ch c
ief i ty in th e O m bite nom e of th e T ebaid in U er E gyp t It h pp .

i
co nta e
n a gr a n dd o uble em le to th e tw o fd
orms of H o rus H o sebek
r - t p .

an d H ar -uer
.
 OM OP 397

O M B TE .

h
A not er na m e of the eit Set or Sutekh d y H e was re resen te . p d as a
m an w i th
th e ea of a h d p c
e uliarl lo ng s nou e y
animal, a i ng s td h v quare
erect ears , so m e onfoun e by c d d h
w i t the as s , and by ot ers w i h th th e
k pc A y
Fenne , a s e ies of b ss inian d og (W il i n so n ) . k .

OMP H I S .

Accor ding to H erodotus a nome in E gypt held by the Calasirian class

of war riors .

OM RI . In Ass yrian , KH U MR I .

k
A i n g o f Is rael H e found e th e l I I rd I sraelitis
. na s af er d h dy ty t
d efea i ngt Z
im ri, w h o had mur e re E la , and com elling h im to urn d d h p b
h im se lf in the ala e of Tirz a H e also p efeatec Tibni, an o er h . d d th
c tt
omp e i o r fo r th e ro wn , and r eign e six c
ears i n Ti rza H e t en d y h . h
d p
ma e Sam ar ia th e ca ital of the ing om , a nd reigne t ere a no er k d d h th
six y
ear s H e allie
. dh
i m self w it th e P en i ia n s, and mar ri e his s on h h c d
Ah a b to the a ug d ht
er of the Si o nian ing E t baa l Sam aria is d k h .

t
so me i m es alle B it- c d kh
umri or B it kh um riy a,
- “
Th e H ouse of O m ri , ”

in the A ss r ian inscri tions y p .

O N AE RG E S .

A king o f Lim enium in the Island of Kypro s . See Unasagos , w h ich

is p robably the sam e name .

O NA R .

d
I n Scan ina ian m t olog the s eco n usba n v yh y dh d of the goddes s N o tt,
h
by w o m he ha d a aug ter 16rd , or th e eart d h h . H e was also c alled

ON N os .

The G ree k form of the royal name Unas , h h

w ic see

O N O UR I S .

An o t h er nam e of the E gyptian deity Anhur , w ic h h see .

O O H H O TE P .

See Aah otep , a queen of the X I Ith dynasty .

OO H M E S .

d
The fo rm ad opte by some E g tologi s ts for th e ro al nam e A ahm es yp y .

pp
The sam e r ule a lies to the use of th e i ni ial 0 0 t roug out in lieu of t h h

OOH M E S . Or AAH MEs .

An E g yptian pri est and ofli cer, w hose monumen t is i n the Leyden
Museum . Period uncertain.

O PA D A R M E S .

The father of Atri nes, the rebel king of Susiana . SecAtrines .

 39 8 or OS

Op s .

In Rom an m ythology an ancient name of th e deity of the earth .

O RC H A M US .

Th e G ree k form of an early Chald ean king wh o w as at on e time sup ,

po sed to hav e been th e sam e as Urukh but he was more p obably ,

r

th e Ur ha m s i of th e lzdubar legen d s .

O RC H OE .

Th e Gree k nam e of th e anc ient Chaldean c ity of E rech .

O R M AZ D .

T h e form i n w i h ch
th e n am e of the grea ei t d ty of go od A hura mazda is -

t h
wri t en o n th e B e is tun in s r i i on o f D ari us H c pt s tas p es
y .

O R TO SP AN A .

A great city o n the Southern road from Ba bylon to I n iad .

O SH E . Or USH E .

An E g yptian o ffi c er , ho se m o numen t is in th e Leyden

w Museum .

OS R
I E I -M E N E PT H A H .

Th e n am e gi ven by som e E gyptologis ts to Seti M enepthah - I

.

O SI R -
H AP I .

Th e s oul of d ec e the
as ed a n im al d i
e ty Ap i s a s s i m ila ted i nto t
he

n a ture an d d eity of O si ri s a very lat e E gy pt ian m yth o s fro m whenc

,
em ,

P t o lem aic tim es th e go d Serapis w as educ ed .

O SI RI S . Or A 5 1 .

Th e d y
e ti R a t b t
i n h i s at ri d c f d
u e o j ud ge of th e e eas e , th e R h t
o - -amen i
t .

p cp d
H e w as o n e o f th e r in i al as w ell a s th e ol es t o f th e E g ian ei ies, ypt d t
a nd th ed c d h j t
e ease by
w e n us ified was yt s o m e m s e ri o us ins ira ion p t
b v d p k
elie e dv
to arta e of his t h c
i i ne na ur e, an d w as en efo rt called the h
O s ir ian . t tt
O n th e m on um en s an d in the s tatu e e s O s iri s w as re resented p
a s a m anc h d v y ht b h ch d c d
lot e in a er lig r o e, w i es en s to h i s fee , and in t
h ch
w i h d c v d
h i s a rm s up to th e an s are o ere h O n h is ea w a s the A1 4
. d
c p c
r ow n , h
e u lia r to h d h d
im s elf, an d in h i s an s h e el the cucufa s aff, the t
pd c k c
flabellum , the e um o r r oo , and the rux an s ata Th e ea of the
. h d
d v ty
i in i c v d th c
w a s o ere tt
wi ak losely fi ing s ull cap , an d he wore his
b d
ear c yp t d t
lo ng and los el tt
lai e in o th e fo rm o f th e le er T is s ape J . h h
b d
o f ear ch c
w as c
ara ter is ti of O s iri s alo n e, a n d o f th e s a tues of ings t k
and d ct p
efun t d
ers on s w h o w ere a ss im ila e to hi m I n th e gen ealog of
. y
d
th e go s O s i ris was th eb th ph ro er of T y o n , an d of I s i s and N e hys, pht
h d ty
an d th e fa t e r of the ei tH o rus by h is s i s er wi fe I s is H e was con .

s id e red toh v d
a e reign e dv k
as o ne o f th e i in e ings i n E g in the ypt
p h c
re i s tor i dp e r i o ,h va n d th
d to a de b e en e r o n e a n d s lai n b y T hon, yp
c b dy
w h o cut him to p ie es , seatter ing po rti ons of hi s o thr oughout the
 40 0 OS
i
re g ne i d h y
- h y
t rt eig t ears , and was subse uently deifie Thothmcs q d by
I I I of th e XVI I Ith
. nast H is di vine or sacer otal nam e wasdy y . d
Ra-sha-k en .

O SI R T E SE N .

yp
An E g ti an offi ial, th e c s o n of H ath o rs e, chi ef of th e coun try , etc, in
th e r eign of Amenemh a I I . of the X I I th ynast d y .

O SI R T E SE N .

pri vate E gyptian the son of Tata and th e lady H ath orse
A , . H e lived
pro bably in the X I Ith dynas ty .

O SI R T E SE N .

A Frien d of th e King Keeper of th e Treasure , a nd H ig h Offi cer ' “

o f th e Co urt o f an unn am ed m o nar ch of th e X I I th dyn as ty .

O SI R TE SE N .

yp
A n E g tian offi er in th e X I I th y nast c H e wa s nam e d y . d after a

k
i ng of t at nam eh H is w i fe s nam e wa s Ta-h ut-senu, a nd h e h a d
’
. a large

y
fam il , m o st of w ose names ar e lo st h .

O SI RTE SE N .

An E gy ti an o ffi p c er , th e s on of
An tef-a ker and the lady Ho tep . His
wife s nam e was Se
’
tap . H is p e ri o is un d known .

O SI R T E SE N .

y c
An E g p tian offi ial, th e son of the la H otep, an d fat er of tw o sons dy h
d h t
w h o w ere nam e K a i an d H o tepui res e ti el H is er io an d po s i ion p c v y . p d t
k
a re un n own, ex e t t at t e cp h
w ere anteri or to the XV I I lt n as t hy h dy y.

O SI R T E SE N .

An E g yptian gentleman of importance although not a state o ffi cer , ,

in
th e reign of O sir tes en I I o f th e X I I th dynas ty . .

O SI R T E SE N AN
- KH . v
Th e Li i ng O sirtes en .

T he s on of a ries t nam e p d Sh o tephet, who p robably li ved in the time

of th e X I I th y nas t d y .

O SI R TE SE N -
PE PA .

Th e so n of the la dy Ankh tefs H e was a Toparelzor go vernor of a

-a .

t d
own un er one of the kings of the X llth dynas ty .

O SO C E s .

A Pers ian o ffi cer, and th e fat er of h Ardomanes, c

an offi er a n d friend
o f D arius H y s taspes .

O s o cn o n .

According to the Greek lis ts a ki ng of Tanis . H e has no t y et been

certainly identified .

0 SO R H E .

Another son of th e E gy ptian Pneihor .

 OS OT 40 1

O so nx o n I .

A kin g of the XX I Ind dynasty , of w hom little is known .

O s o no II .

A king of th e XX IInd dynas ty , of h

w om little is known .

O SO R KO N I I I .

d
Th e seco n ki ng of th e X X I I I rd n as t dy y . He succeed ed Pettubast,
and w as hi m s elf s uc ee ed King Psimut c d by .

O SO R KO N . Or O so ncn s N .

Th e G ree k form of the E gyptian royal name Uas erk en , which see .

O so n x o n .

Th e s on of Prin ce Sheshonk, son of O sork on I . of th e XX I Ind

d ynas ty .

O s o n x orz .

Th e so n of Tak elot I I . of th e XX I Ind dyn asty .

O SO R SE N .

An earl y unarranged Eg yptian king .

(Leem an s )

O STAR A .

A m o ng th e Germans th e god dess of the dawn . H er analogue was

h
th e Us as of Ve i m t olog dc yh y .

O ST RA C E N A .

An E g yp tian c ity on the A rabian frontier , n ear to Pales tine .

O SY M UN D YA S .

A ccording to the Greek hist orian s the name of an E gyp tian king of
th e X I X th dynas ty of w ho m m a ny w o n derful th ings are related
, He .

has been i dentified w i th Seti M enepthah I - .

OT H OE S .

A cc o r ding to th e G reek lis ts, th e succ es s o r of Th am psi s, king of

M em phi s H e has not y et been c ertai nly id en ti fi ed
. .

OT H OE S .

Th e G ree k form of the royal nam e Teta , or Ati , w hich see .

O T I ARA .

A dis trict of Arm enia where th e ,

arm y of
D ad ars es th e r ebel fo r a
fifth ti m e was defeated by V omi ses , the ge n era l o f D ariu s H y s tasp es .

See A tchi du .

O T I A R TE S .

Po ss ibly a Greek form of the Chaldean nam e Ubaru tutu -

, whic h see .

28
 40 2 OT OU

O T I A RT E S of Larsam .

A cc ord ing to Berosus the ninth antediluvian king of Babylon .

O T O UG . Or O UT OUG .

c d
I n A ca ian m t y hology a class of wicked sp irits which amict mankind .

O UA H AB RA . Or H OP H RA .

Th e surname of P sam eti k I .

, h ch see
w i .

O UA P H RE S
'

. Or O UB H ARA , or H OP H RA .

An earl y unarranged m onarch of the A nc ient E mpire .

O UAP H R E S .

A devotee of Ap is , in the X X Vth dynasty . H e w as the son of

H ap -m u .

O UD YA N A . Th e G ar d en .

I n H in du myth ology a district n ear Cashm ere by , so m e wri ters con

s id ered to have been the site of the Garden of E den .

O UE I .

p
An E gy ti an la , th e sis dy t er o f th e scribe Thoth w h o w as an overseer

of the b
ulls of A m en Ra .

O U A RA KO URO U
L T - .

In H in du myth ology th e n am e of the G ar en of P ara d ise d .

OU EL
M - -AW A M I
D .

Th e m o d ern name of the Ph en ician town Caicna, w hi ch see .

O UN E P H E S .

Th e four th Ic ing of E gypt H e built for h is tomb the pyramid of

.

Sekkarah, th e old est E gyptian m onum en t ex tant D uring his reign .

E gy p t w as v isi ted by a fam i n e H e reigned tw enty-three years . .

O UN N E FE R . Or Um mr an . The Good B eing .

yp yh y
I n E g ti an m t olog a title a lied to O siris , pp an d by in carnation to
dc
th e s o ul of th e e eas e as an O s ir iand .

O UN N E FE R .

Th e c hancellor of King Ouaphres , an earl y E gyptian m onarch .

O UO N SO U .

A
A priest of nubis an d s ri be of th e Sou c th country H is monument .

yd
is i n th e Le en Museum , an d th e perio w d h en he lived is uncertain ; it
h
m ay ave been th e XVIth na s dy ty .

0 113 .

A h enician city near the town of M elkarth of whi ch

P , it was a

d ependency I t was th e Alexandr osch oene of the G reeks

. .
P A A
- MEN . To w n of A m en .

An E g ian ypt town now called Sebua w hich Ram eses I I founded
, ,
. ,

an d w er e h e h built a tem ple to Am en Rameses o ne of his protecti ng -

,

d t
ei ies .

PA -
AN E B U . Town of A nubis .

d t
A n uni en ifie E g p ian i t w i c was d el y t
th e re el chiefs c y h h h d by b
agai n s t Piankhi- M eram en, an d w i was o ne of the las t to su mi to h ch b t
him .

PA -
A N KH . Th e

An cial title of th e E gyptian kings to sw ear

offi , by w hich , unless in
the c ase o f a s tate fun c ti onary w as a gr ea t cri m e , .

P A AN
- MU .

An yptEg ian, the fat h er of th e pries t P se-

pth ah , w hich is all t
tha is
kn own c on c ern i ng h im .

PA -
A SC H .

Apriest of the g o ddess B as t ,

i n th e reign of B ak enranf, of the

X X IV th dynas ty .

PA -
B AR I S . To w n of th e B oat .
”

yp
A n E g tian town w e re the G ree s w ere h k arres te d on h
t eir invasion
y
into E g p t, in the reign of M enepthah I I .

PA B AS .

A n E g tian yp ch
ief, go ern ing th e ci ies K er and Pehap v He was t h .

o ne of th e r e els w h o uns u b
essfull re olte cc
agai ns t P iankh i-M eramen y v d
PA -B E - KH EN N
- U .

A m ystical nam e of Am en Ra ,
i n the CLXVI th chapter of the Ritual
of th e D ead .

P AC H N AM Ul .

Th e hi ef c town in th e Low er Sebenny ti cnome of Low er E g pt y .

P AC I S . Fr om PA-KA , B ull To wn .

A sacred bull h pped at H ermonthis during th e

w o rs i G reek period
as an i ncar nati on of the com po und d eity Amen H orus -
.
 PA 4 5
0

PAD I . Or PAD IA H .

Th e k i ng of M igro n H e was a fa ithful tri butar to Sennac eri , and

. y h b
d v h
wa s r i en fro m h is t rone by a re o lution of his s ub ec s , wh o sen t hi m a v j t
p ris o n e r to H ez e i a , ki ng of u a , a t k ha t i m e the ea o f a re e llion J dh th t h d b
ag a i n s t A ss ria y h
T is led to Senna eri s in as ion of u ea, w en h e
.
’
ch b v J d h
c pt
firs t a u red M igro n and cru ifie the lea ing rebels , and t en , en er c d d h t
ing J e r usalem , b
ro ug t Pa i out and res o red h im to h is h ro n e, d t th
a pp
are n l ty
in the absen e of H eze i a , w om he soo n blo a e in c k h h ck d d
Jeru s alem and om elle c
to su m it, a nd to sen p
an embas s d
wi a b d y th
v
ser ile m ess age and abun ant treasur e , i nc luding t irt talents of gold h y d
and 400 of sil e r v .

-D —
PA U M E N N E S TA UI
-A - - .

Th e thir d p ries t of Amen Ra Sch ep— M ut - - a , and the fath er of B en

tedh or an d H er kh e-ba both prie sts of Am en
-
, . The (I in th ese nam es

would be better r en d ered by th e letter I .

P A D
- U-B A ST .

A devotee of A pis in the thirty th ir d year of D arius - . H e was th e s on

of Pef a bas t
- -
.

P A D
- U -E N -RA .

Th e fath er of Ankh hor -

, the pries t of Apis . Period uncerta in.

P -
A D U -
ls l .

A singer and harpist in the tem ple of Pthah Soka ri Osiris - - .

P -
A D U NB IT -
.

The so n of Pa-d u-p thah , pri est of Apis .

P AD UN E I T H .

Th e high pri es t- of Pthah , in th e reign of Amas is I I . and hi s so n

P sam etik .

P A D
- U -N UB .

The s ign et-bearer of King As palut, of the XX Vth d ynasty .

—
PA D U -
PT H A H .

A pri es t of A pis . Peri od un nown k .

P A D
- U -PT H A H .

Th e so n o f Pa-d u-bas t, pries t of Apis See Pa-d u-bas t .

P -
A D US .

pt
A n E gy ian oflicial, son of the governor H o rirem and fat er of the h
pri es H otri rem , w i see h ch .

PA -D U-UZ A -H O R .

Th e fat her of Par du bas t - -

, a pries t o f Apis , i n th e XX IVth d ynasty .
 406 PA

FA H A S-B E L .

v
The go ern or of A m i a, in th e d r eign o f Sargon I I . He w as the
e p
onym of th e ea r B c 70 5 y . . .

PAR A T E S .

A stout ki nd of m astiff whi ch was used for hunting by th e an ci en t

E gypt i ans c alled als o ka m u black , .
”

PAH E .

A n E la m i te offi er , c
claimed the crown of E lam aga i n s t thew ho
u sur per Umm a n ald as H e s ub m i t ted to As su rban ipa l after th e s a ck of
.

Shas han and w as c arried ca pt ive to N in ev eh .

P HEB
A -
.

p
A n E gy tian e otee w ose nam e is onl d vnown from h yk an in s cr i ption
p
o n an A is ta blet i n th e M us eum of th e Lo uvre .

P A H -N A SI .

The ief ch of bo atm en of an unnam ed E gy ptian king, p ro b a b ly of

th e
th e X I Xth dynas ty H e w as a Seka of the ki ng, wh ich see
. .

PA H -
OS .

A prophet of Am en Ra . Perio d unc ertai n .

P AH - UE R N E P E R - hat whi ch arrives at Perfection

. T .

An E gyp ti an ofli cer th e ch i ef of th e granaries an d ,

of th e ro ya l

ca ttle of a ki ng of th e Vth dynas ty .

PA -I L A K .

Th e E gypti an name o f th e islan d o n the N ile whi ch was calle d by

th e G r eeks Ph ilae .

PA N E T E M
I -
.

k
A i ng of th e X X I s t nas , th e gran dy ty
so n o f H a d
r -h o r , th e us u r per .

H e m arrie a la d
of th e e os e dy d p d y
ro al H ou s e of Ram ese s , th e r inc ess p
h c d t d h
Ra k e m aa , an d t us o ns oli a e his rig t to th e t ron e H e pa i tr i b ute
- -
h . d
to Tiglath-Piles er I , i ng o f A ss ria k y
N othing ertai n i s no wn a s to
. . c k
h
th e lengt of hi s r eign , o r the e ents w i to o v h ch
la e i n it kp c .

PA KA . To w n of th e B ull ”
(Apis) .

An earl y E gy ptian name for th e town of Athri bis .

PA -
KA I R N A
-
.

Th e E g yptian n ame of an unidentified Syr ian city .

P A -
KA M SI .

A royal sc ribe in the reign of Rameses I I . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

PA -
KA R . t
B at le City .

yp
A n E g tian to wn of earl o rigi n (Vlth y dynas ty) . The t
s i e of this
c ty
i yp
is th e E g tia n B ab lo n of H ebrew w ri y ters .
 40 8 PA

P AL IYA .

The N ab son of u- p
sa au and dson of Merod ch balad an He was
gr an a -
.

k
ta en ca ti e by p v As surban ipal king of As syria aga i nst whom he
, ,

d
r ebelle , an d was t hen di sj ointed ali ve as a spectacle in the c ourt of his
captor .

PA L L A KI ST S .

t
In E gyp ian m t olog certain ladi es wh o w ere attac e to the yh y h d
p
tem le of A m en Ra and the gr ea ter male eiti es as a i n of su erior d k d p
se r an tv T e w ere alle the
. hy c
on u bines of th e go d ,
”
a n d the ofi c
e d c c
was fre uentl el q yh d
by th e in feri o r wi es of th e kings of E gy The v pt .

d
ti tle oes not neces sa ril im l a ny im uri t in the P allak i s ts , who may y py p y
h
r at er be regar ed a s la ie s of th e ar em of the m on ard in his i ine d h ch dv
p c y c
ca a it , in ontra istin ctio n to t ose belonging to hi m as ersonal d h p
frien s d .

PA ‘
M AI 0

A n E g tian yp
ing of the X X I Ind nas ty H e succee ed Shk e dy . d
h k
s an a I I I H e reigne m ore t an tw ent
. ears , w hic i s all tha i s d h yy h t
r ecorded of h im H e w as su cee ed by Shes hanka I V , th e last long
. c d .

of th e d nast y y .

PA '
M AU O

An E g tian pries yp t of th e goddes s Mehi H e . was o ne of a family

h h
w ic had el the li h d ke offi c e for five gen erations .

PA M - PA
l .

A town in the desert belongi ng to the Tentyrite nome ,

in the Thebaid
of Upper E gy pt .

PA M U The Lion .

The ch
ief comman er of the m ercenaries, and o ne of th e rebel chiefs d
d
w h o was efeated by Piankhi -M er amen of th e XX I I nd n as y dy t .

P A M UR KA U .

The so n of an officer in th e reign of Queen Aahmes N ofre tari, named

I ou-e rnuf, w i h ch see .

P A -N AH A M . Town of the Saviour .

”
(i )
A n E gy tia n cit p y of early or igi n . Its s ite is k
un nown .

PA N A M M U .

The ki ng of Samhala, a Syri an s tate w h ich was conquered by Tiglath

Pileser I I .

PA N -
A SSU R LA
- M UR .

An As syrian offi cer vernor of Arbela in the reigns of Shal

, who was go
manes er I I I and A s surd an I II H e was epon ym o f th e years B C 776
. . . . .

i n which year took p ace n e p edi tion to Arar t

l a a an d 7 59 the chi ef x , ,

eve nts i n wh ich wer e a re v olt i n the c i ty o f G o ran and a p es tilence ,

.
 PA 40 9

P AN D O SI R I S .

A Ky p riote deity , h
w ose name occurs on an insc ri pti on in th e
Cesn ola C ollection .

PA -
N E B A P UKA
- -
. H ouse of the Lo r d of h
C iefta in s .

A n E gyp tian c ity in the twenty second nome of Lower E gy p t

-
.

P A-N E B T -M A .

An a rly
e E gyptian as tronom er, som e v
obs er ati ons by w h om have
been preserved .

PA -
NE HE S .

A y
r o a l scribe of the period of the X IXth dynasty .

PA -
N E P H Y SI S .

c
The hief town of the Grecian nom e of Lower E gy pt .

PA N I N T I M R I .

A deity of the Susian s of w hom nothing is k nown .

PA N KH I .

An obscure E thi op ian king of the XX IVth dynasty .

PA N -
O PO L I S . Cit y of P an
.

k
Th e G ree nam e for the E g tian it calle C em m is by the nati es , yp c y d h v
an d Khi mun i by th e s s rian s, by w om i t wa s rai se A y
to th e ran of a h d k
pett yk d
i ng om un er th e Ico sarchy d .

PAN O RM US .

The anc ien t G reek n am e of a Tyri an settlem en t in Sic ily c alled , by

the P henic ians M ach anath w hi ch s ee I t is now called Palerm o , . .

PAN TA B I B L o s .

A c ity in C hald ea w here, a cc ordi ng to B ero s us , a grea t library was

foun ded . I t is suppo s ed to have been Uru or Lar ra, w hi ch s ee .

PAN T H I A L E AN S .

Acc ordi ng dotus the fourth

to H er o of the ten gr ea t tri bes of th e
Pers ia n s . Th ey w ere agric ult uris ts .

PAN TI N A .

A n E gyp ti an offi cial th e s on of Aker and hi s wife Ana , H e ha d the .

overseers h i p of the (ro yal) s c ribe s of th e So u th wh ich c ons t ituted h im ,

an ad m in i s t ra t or als o H is peri o d i s unknown e c ept tha t it w as

.
, x

betw een th e X l lth and X V I I I th dynas ties .

PAO P H I .

The secon d m onth of the Eg yptian sa rec d year . It began about

Augus t 1 9.
 41 0 PA

PA O UT .

Th e E gy tian p nam e of a grou p of n ine deities male and female,

.

There w ere v
se eral of h
t es e Pao uts , in ea ch o f w hi ch T ho th was the
Chi ef dei ty .

J
PA P A .

A c ity which revolted agains t Sargon II .

, wh o re d uc ed it, and sent

th e i nhabita n ts in to s lavery to D am as cus .

PAP E US c es t o r . An .

A cco rd ing to H er o do tus the nam e of a Scythi an deity an s wering to

th e Zeus of th e G reeks .

PAP I O r P am
. .

The father of P thah hotep an ea rly E gyptian sculp to r of the Ancient

-
,

E m p i re .

PA P I .

yp
A n E g tian ri es t, ro a l o f O siri s p p b by . H e w as the son of Henne .

h
N ot ing i s now n res e ing him, exce k p ct pt h t at he li ed v
etween the b
X l lth and X VI I Ith nas ties dy .

P A P l E US .

The Kyp riote form of th e nam e of th e town of P a phos in the Isle of

Cyprus .

PAP RE M I S .

ccording to H erodotus a nome in

A Lower E g ypt wh ich was held by
the H erm o ty bian clas s of warri ors .

P AP SI L A K .

In Chal dean astron om y one of the seven stars of th e wee k .

P AP -
SUG UL .

AnAs syr ian deity of h

w om li tle i s t known . Th e m on th Dharbitu
was sa c red to him .

PA -
FT H AH . Town of Pthah .

A to w n yp
in E g t foun e by Ram es es I I , wh o bu ilt ere a emple dd . th t
to Pth ah Ram eses , h is s ecial
-
ro te ting i ini t I t i s n ow called p p c dv y .

Gerf H us sein .

PAP Y R I .

Th e papyrus
yptian paper made of thin slices of the reed
or Eg ,

Cy pem r papy r u s c d by th e E gy ptians g um and by the Greeks

, alle ,

By blos w a s the p recu rs or of m o dern p aper

, O n i t w ere w ri tten rituals . ,

prayers public docum ent s his tories poem s and all literary and other
, , , ,

w orks The width of th e papyru s sh eets s o p repared w as generally 15

.

in ches but their lengt h so m e tim es tho ugh rarely ext end s to 1 50 feet The
,
.

papyr i both before use and afterwards were rolled up in to cyli ndrical
, ,

volum es an d when opened for the purpos e of reading wer e unrolled from
, ,
PA RA Z A .

Th e s o n of Gagi , chief of th e Med es of Saki . H is provinces were

d espoiled by A ss urban ipal, king of As sy ria .

PA R C E .

Th e Fatal Si s ters of Greek m yth ology . Th ey w ere derived from

the E gypti an H ath ors .

P AR D
-
U B A ST -
.

A priest of Apis . H e w as the son of Pa-d u-um -hor in the XXt h

dynas ty .

P A R D UKKA .

A p y k d
ett ing om in M e ia, o ne of the tr ibutaries d of E sarhaddon
t
I t m us no t to be confoun e wit Partakka , w i was dd h h ch a h
neig bouring
M edi an s tate .

PA R E M B O L E .

Th e Gr ee name of a k chi ef town in the D od ecaschaenon of Nubia .

It is n ow alle D ahoo c d d
.

PARE ’ ‘
I AC E N I .

The Gree form of the k nam e of th e Med ian caste Parai taka, which see .

PARG A .

A m ountain in Pers ia , h
w ere Veis d ates , the rebel king , was defeated
for a s econd and la s t tim e by A rtaba rd es, the general of Darius
H y stas pes

PA R N USUR .

A n Ass yrian c ity whi ch revol et d to A s surdan , an d was t e-c q

on uered
by Sama s Rimm on .

P A RCE T O N I UM .

Th e Gree k nam e of a Libyan city on th e W est of the lake Mareotis .

PAR S .

The E gy tian p nam e of the land of Per sia .

P A R SAN I .

A dis trict bordering on As s yria, whi ch was d

re n ered tributa r y by
Sams i Vul o r Sama s Rimm on I I I
-
.

P A R SAN I YA I .

A city near Media wh ich was rendered tri butar y by Samas Rimmon,
king of Ass yria .

P A R SA UV A R D A . The Pers ian Fortress .

A great c ity in Pers ia from wh ence the principal tribe of the country
,

was n am ed It w as th e Pa sa rga d m of th e Gr eek hi storians The

.

inha b i ta nts w ere th e o riginal aris to cracy .

P AR SH A .

An E gy ptian to wn sa cred to the dei ty B as t Site unknown . .

 PA 41 3

P AR SU RA .

An err on eous ren ering of the nam e of th e d E truscan god dess Tarsura ,

P A RTAKKA .

A petty ki ngdom in Media . It w as on e of th e tri butaries of E sarha ddon .

P A R T H I I M UTA R
V - . E art h M other .

dc
Th e V e i n am e of the c reative power of the Suprem e B eing in a
c pt v
re e i e an d femi ni n e fo rm . From h enc e w as d erived th e D e m eter o f
th e G ree s k .

P A R T I C E RA .

A dei ty of the Susians , of w hom nothing is known .

PA R U . The Lion .

y c
A m s ti al e it et w i p h h ch
is a lie to one of th e greater i ini ties i n the pp d dv
h p
C LX I I I rd c a ter of th e Ri ual of th e D ea t d .

PAR U .

Th e lo r o r d
ief of H ilm u ch
H e was o ne of the hi efs w ho, wit . c h
k
Um m anigas , ing of E lam , and Saulm ugi na, ing of B ab lon , on s ir e k y c p d
aga in s t A s s ur an i al b p .

PA R U .

O n e of th e tw o sons of Umm anald as , king E lam , w ho fle

of d for
refu ge in o t A y
s s r ia wi the th sons of Ut taki . See Um manigas .

P A R
-
U H A KA
-
.

A m ys ti cal title of Ra the crea tor , ,

in th e CLXVth (s upplem en tal)
chapter of the Ri tual of th e D ead .

PAR USH T A . The M ys ti c Lion .

The na me of a my stic al divinity in the C LXVth c hapter of th e Ri tual

of the D ea d .

PAR UST A .

The king of Kimaru in the country Cim ar usai , who

of paid tribute to
Samas Ri mm on or Sam s i-Vul II I .
, king of As s yria .

PA -SA N KH - UR U .

The ing k of N athu, one of the fi rs t petty kings of Eg ypt un der the
Ico sar ch y .

PASARG A DB .

k
Th e Gree form of th e na me of the great Persian i t Par sauvar da , c y
h h
w ic see It i s now fam ous fo r th e ruin s of the ala e, and the o m b
. p c t
y
of C rus .

PASARGAD I A N S .

The fir s t of th e ten great tribes of an cient Persia .

 41 4 PA

P A SC H E
- P .

A priest of H orus in the XXV Ith dynasty H is father was the priest .

Pef aa nei t an d h is mother was N a neft u sekhet a p riestes s of Neith

- -
,
- -
,
.

P A SE
- -E N -P
T H AH .

A pries t of Apis H e was the . s on of An kh -sa m -

taui, in the period of
th e XX I In d dynas ty .

PA S N
E -- E H -KH O N S .

Th e fat h er of the priest Khas u en amen - -

, whic see h .

PASH AKA SA .

A m ythical name of one of the greater divi n ities in the CLXVth (a

supplem ental) chap ter of th e Ritual of th e D ea d .

PASK E T .

An E g yptian j udicial officer . H is period i s uncertain .

PA SH O N S . Or PACH ON S .

Th e n in th month of th e E gy ptian sacred year . It began t

abou the

1 7th of M ar ch .

PASH T .

Th e n am e gi ven by th e Greeks to th e E gyp tian goddess Sekhet,

h ch
w i see .

P A SH T .

An E g yptian lady, th e wife of Psa m ektia, p refec t of the archers ,

and

m o th er of th e lady Ta-s en-kn o .

PA SI C RAT E S .

A ki ng of Soli in the Islan d of Kypros poss ibly an error of the Greek ,

scribe for Stas icrates w h ich s ee , .

P A SI CYP R US .

A ki ng of Soli and the frien d of Solon See Stas icrates, who was
.

pro bably th e same person . H e was also c alled Kyp ran or .

P A SI UE N KH A .

Th e Gree form of an E g k yptian royal name in the lis ts of the XXIst

dynas t y
I t i s s uppo se to
. d have been the same a s Pai netem which set -
,

P ASL I KI RA .

A n E lam i te deity of whom nothing is known .

P a s r o p n o no r .

A clas s of E gyptian pries ts w h o carried the shrines of the divinities on

th eir h ead s or k nelt w i th th em o n th eir kn ees for the ad o rati on of the
, ,

faith ful .
 41 6 PA PE

PAT N A M .

I n H in du mythology one of th e four sacre d strea m s h h

w ic form the
Ganges .

P AT UB I s r 1 .

The Assyri an form of the E gyptian royal name Petubastes , w ich

h se e .

P AT USAR RA .

A d is trict in M ed ia whi ch w as conquered by E sarh addon , and its two

ki ngs , Sid i rp arna and E pam a b rought cap tiy e to N in eveh
,
.

P A UE K-
.

A prince of Kush , in th e reign o f Ram es es I I . o f the X I Xth dynasty

P -
A UF

A p riest of Apis in the reign of Darius .

P A UR UM AR KA . Th e D es troyer .

Z dc yh
In en i m t ology th e name of the evil deity Agramaimus ’
in his
t t d
a t ri bu e as act v
es tru i e ag en cy .

P A USI R I S
‘

A petty v k E gyp t under Artaxerxes k

ass al ing of , ing of Persia . He
s ucc eeded A my rta io s w h o w as d ri ven int o ex ile by , th e Persians after

a n un s ucc es sful revo lt .

P AW A N A .

I n H in d u m ythology the god of the w in s d .

P A YN I .

Th e ten m ont th h of p
th e E gy tian sa re c d year . It began abou t the
1 6th of A ril p .

PAZ I TU .

A c y
it of th e D unaites of Low er C haldea . I t w as co nquered by
T iglath P ileser I I .

An uni en tifie d
i t i n the Lower E g dc y yptian n om e of Patanut . The
nam e wa s a comm on o ne .

PE -
A N KH -E M -T A N E N .

p
An E gy tian gentleman in the X IXth dynas ty . H e w as the son of

the la dy
H otep-beset .

PE - B A N E B T A TT U
- -
. Tem le p of th e Ram Lor d of Tattu .

The sa re c d nam e of the city of M end es , wh ich s ee.

P E D UI L .

Another form of the Am monite ro yal name Bud uil w hich see , .
 PE 41 7
PE P -AA -B A ST .

A n E gy p tian petty king of the X X I Ind dynas ty wh o together with ,

ma n y o th e rs revolted agai ns t Piankhi ki ng of E gyp t and E thio pia

, , ,

wh o s u bd u e d him and acc ept ed h i s subm is s io n but refus ed to accept ,

his w i ve s an d h o rse s w h ich the E gypt ian offered as a p resen t .

PE P -
AA B A ST
-
.

t
Th e fa h er of Patubas t or Pad ubas t, a wors i h pper of A i s inp
th ir ty -third ear of D ariusy .

PE P -
AA K H O N S
-
.

Th e au ditor
palac e of a ki ng of the XX Is t dynas ty
of th e .

sarc o p h ag us and m umm y ar e in th e B ri t is h M u s eum .

PE F -
AA KH O N SU
-
.

An E g yp tian d evotee of A pis in the XX VI th dynasty .

PE P -
AA N E I T
-
.

A p ries t of Amen Ra in the XXV Ith dynas ty .

PE P -AA - N B I T .

E
An gyp ian fun i t t y
c onar , the son of th e rin e o r ro et Sebe s e H e- p c p ph k .

was C h ief of the Treas uries of th e King, ”

C ief of th e G rea Pala e ,
”
h t c
v
and go ern o r o f th e i s ri t of os d t c Abyd
H e greatl im ro e th e i s tri t . p v d d c y
by t d c c
in ro u ing a se ri es of w ater o urs es , an d es a blis i ng or ar s and
‘

t h ch d
v y d
i ne a r s , i n th e lat er of w i t h ch
h e m a e the a i es ta en i n w ar to d c pt v k
d
act as gar eners c
H e aused th e ro al ala e to be o n s i era l
. y p c c d by
h d
embellis e , a n d m a e s o m e o s tl d
re s ents , es e iall c
o f a sa r e y p pc y c d
b t
oa , to the tem le of O s i ri s p
H e li e at th e lo s e o f the X XV I th
. v d c
dy ynas t , o r abou the s ixt t
entur B C hc y . .

PE P -N I FI -N E I TH .

A prophet of the goddess N ei th , an d gra n dfather of the follow ing .

PE P -
N FI N E I T H
I - .

A chief of the sacrifici ants of p

the tem les of N eith , A m en , etc . H is
moth er w as na m e d
M e rt neith an d his fa th er N as ch ti
-
,
or N ekh t . H is
sarcophagu s and m umm y are in th e Leyden M useum .

PE -
H AP .

An E g yptian c ity proba bly the N ilopolis of Greek wr iter s

,
. I t was
v ainl ely h d by the rebel ch ief Pa bas agains t Piankhi Meram en - -
.

PE - H E B I .

One of the town s of Lo wer E g t yp . I t was held by Ankh ho r -

, the

,
h
rebel c ief a ains t Pia nkhi -M eram en
g .

PE -H E -M ATO .

A part of the necropolis of the city of Coptos .

 4 8
1 PE

PE -
H ON N E
- TE R .

A Sa m and h
C ief of the W orks of Pthah ”
i n the period of the
X I Xth dynas ty .

PE H U .

The E gyptian general nam e of the fron tier town of each of th e twen y t
two nom es into wh ich the kingdom w as di vi d ed .

P a rs m m nN .

A n am e gi ven by
historians to a prime val dynasty of
th e Persi an
kings M en of the A nc ie nt Law who lived on pure [tom (watar cf
, ,
”

life) a nd w h o p res erved their sanc tity

, .

P E KA H A s s y ria n PA KA K H U
. , .

A ki ng of Is rael H e was s o n of Remaliah proba bly from the land

.
,

of G ilea d a nd m ur dered P e ka h iah

, ki ng of Samaria w hose throne he , ,

u s ur p e d H e allie d h im self w i th Rezo n of D amas c u s and Metinti of

.
,

Ascalo n and c arried on a succes sful war with J udah Jud ah and its
, .

king Ahaz w ere o nly s aved from des truc tion by th e intervention of
Tigla th Piles e r of A s s y r ia w h o bes iege d an d des t ro yed Damascus ,

depos ed Metinti m ade Sam a ria tri butary and attached to As syria the
, ,

N orth ern par t o f th e kingd om of Israel and the w h ole c ount ry to the East ,

o f the J o rd a n Th is was B C 732 .I n the A s syr ian ins c ri ptions Tiglath

. . .

Piles e r c laim s to have deth roned Pekah and to have made Hoshea ,

ki ng in h i s place .

P E KAL E L .

A n uni en ti fie d d E gy ptian to w n the , ru ler of w hi ch was one of the

r ebels efea edd t by Piankhi M eramen -
.

P E KH I .

A king of th e XX I In d dy nas ty th e s ucc es s or of Shesh ank , I II

. He
w as s uc ceeded by Shesh onk IV th e las t king of that dyn as ty .
, .

P E K H RA R I .

A n E g yp ian offi er wh o was calle t c d the Chief o f th e Shepherds .

”

p
H is eri o is uncertain d .

P E L KH A .

A yal lady
ro , the s is ter o r m oth er of King N as tosenen of the XXVth
dynas ty .

P E L USI UM .

A great E g yptian c ity o n the Pelusiacbranch of the N ile .

FE M E .

A n E gy tian i p c ty in the Mem phite nome of the H eptanomos .

PE - M E K T K H O N SU -
.

A s o n of H er-hor-si -amun of the XX I st dynasty .

 4ao PE

PE N PIE I .
-

A priest of the tem ple of Arnen h

Ra at T ebes , i n the reign of
Am enh o tep I of th e X V I I I th dynas ty
. . h
H is fat er w a s n am ed Sa-arnen .

a
PE N -
SE S
The fat her o A ch s ep-sen , w hi ch
f s -
s ee.

P E N TA SC H CE N UM .

In th e G ree eri o an E g ptia n kp d y city situated on the Ara bian frontier

between Pelus ium and Pales in e t .

PE NT '
A UR Q

p p tt ch d
A n E gy tian oet a a e to th e ourt of Ram eses I I , w ose wars c h
p t
and ex lo i s , es e i all pc y th
o s e aga in s t the Kh i tae , be rela e in a lo g
n td
an d b
eautiful oem , m an p
o ies o f w i , m o re o r le syc p
s o m le e,
exist h ch c p t
p
o n th e tem le i ns ri tio ns an d E g c p
tian a ri yp p py .

PE N T -
A UR .

c
O ne of th e o ffi er s of the our of Ra m eses c t
wh o wi t Penhuiban h
an d o th
ers o ns i re c p d
aga i n s h is s o ereign t
H e was a member of the v .

y y
r o al fam i l , but in w a rela i on s i h t
i s n ot n ow n t hp k .

P E N T -A UR .

A com m and er of the m erc enaries H e togeth er w i th other chiefs .

r evo lted agai n s t P ia nkhi M era m en of th e XX I I nd dyn as ty by whom

-
,

h e was r ed uced to obedienc e .

P ENT B
- E K H EN -
.

A com mand er
. of th e m ercenaries , an d a proph et of th e god Horus .

t
H e, oget er w i h th o ther ch i efs , rev o lted un s uccessfully aga inst Piankhi
M eram en .

PE N T-E H I .

Th e fat h er of Ze is i
t- f
-au -an kh , a pries t of Apis .

PE N T E N I -
.

A pries t of the deity Anh ur at Abydos . H is fat her s name was Tatai
’
,

and that o f his m o th er A pu .

P E N T UA U -
.

A p ri n c ipal o ffi c er i n the co urt o f a ki ng of th e XV I I Ith dynasty . He

w as the so n of Teti w ho fi lled th e sam e cmccbefore h im
, .

PE -N
UB . y of Gold Cit .

An E gyp tian c ity near Sais , n ow calle d by the Arabs Bad nub .

PE N -
UR E S N E S -
.

Th e m o t er h of a n Eg yptian princ e named N am urot, but in what

reign i t is no t kno wn .
 PE 4 1
2

PE -
P AK . City of Flax .
”

A n un i dentified E gyp tian c ity on th e ban ks of the Nile near to w hich ,

the ar m y of the rebel chiefs was defeated by Piankh i M eram en king of -

,

Eg t yp
PE P I .

A s horter form of the nam e Pepi m erira - .

P E P I M E R I RA
-
.

A n E gy pti an king of th e V lth dynas ty H e is said to ha ve reigned .

1 00 years H e c on quered th e M en tu the A siat i c e nem ie s of E gy p t an d

.
, ,

the H er usha o r Ar ab s of the d e sert an d fo r thi s purp o s e ra is ed an a rm y ,

of N egroes H e carr ied on s everal o th er w ars a n d marri ed a queen

.
,

nam ed Kameri Ankhas H e w as b uried in th e pyr am id c alled

-
.

M enn efer an d was th e Phi op s of th e G reeks

, .

PE -
RA SE C H E M
- -KH E PER .

An an c ient E gyptian city . I ts s ite is k

un nown .

PE R -
KH E M .

Anot her nam e of th e town in Upper E gyp t called by the G reeks

Pan o poli s .

PE R SE P O L I S (N ow Ca m M I NA R ) . . .

The chi ef tow n of an cien t P er s ia I t was m ade the c apital c ity of .

D ar ius H y stas pes an d h is suc ces s o rs P er sepoli s was s itua ted at th e .

j u nctio n o f th e A r ax es a n d M ed u s E x ten s i v e r ui n s o f i ts great .

buildings s till remain w ith Cun eiform in s c rip tions c om m em ora ti ng the
,

kings by whom they w ere erected Persepolis fell into decay after th e .

con ques t of Alexand er .

P E R TO T KA I
- Let V iolen c e kill
- . .

O n e of th e n am es of an h er eti c al sec t in Upp er E gy p t duri ng th e

XXV I th dynas ty SccTum pesi . .

P E R UL -

Th e nam e of an uni denti fied king of E th iop ia .

PE -SA H I .

A prophet of Am e n - Ra H i s tr i le
. p sar o c phagus and mumm y are in

the Leyden M useum ; and his fat er s

’
h nam e w as D sj a- kh ons . d
P e ri o
c
un ertain .

PE -
SC H AL I E -
N - KH O N S .

yp
An E g tian fun tionar c y , h
the fat er of Pet isi s -
. H is w ife was name d
Ten-p ep ion .

PE SL A .

A chi ef town in th e Ante opolite nom e i n th e Th ebaid E as t of th e

Nile .

PE T -A M E N .

y c
A n ESTPtian r o al s r ibe an d ries of th e go es s H ath o r, in the p t dd
XXV Ith ynasty d n f
H e was the s o o th e la
y M.un -
khet-
isi d .
 42 2 PE

PE T A
- MEN .

A ig h h pries t of Amen Ra
- -
, in th e reign of King Aspalut of the
XXV I th dyna s ty .

PE T -
AME N .

c
T he on sort of Te kh bes
-
, a ro al lay dy of the li n e of N echtanebos of
th e X XX th nas dy ty .

PE T -
AM E N .

A wife of Panki , an o bs ure c king of the X XI Vth d yna sty .

PE T A E N N
M- - E B -
KA TT A .

p
A ries t of the li ing C v ynocephali of the god Khons at hebes
T , in the
X X VI th nas dy ty .

PE T -
AM E N -N E B KA T T A -
.

A n E gy ptian chancellor c ouncillor , , and fourt h priest of Amen Ra

Perio un d c ertai n .

PE T -A MEN NEB - -N E
S ATA UI
-
.

p
A n E gy tian o ffi ial, th e son of the la c
Ta t-ma ut-as -an He was dy kh .

p
th e rem ei r H eb, an d sa re s r i c d c
be, and his w ife s nam e was T
’
a hep
-sc

en -
mau , a la t a ac e dy tt h d t
to th e em le of Am en Ra H is name was p .

tt
w ri en by th e G ree s P etem n es th e usk .

PET -
AM E N T .

h
T e gate k ee p er of th e G o ld e n H all o Am e
f n -Ra . H e was the son ol
Sa-pi-h o r, a gatekeeper of the sa m e t em ple H is . d ouble sar ophagus c
an d m um m y ar e in th e Leyd en M u seum .

PET -
E B AR .

Th e foun der of th e fam ily of Titia chief of th e scri bes of Ame

, th e n- R3 ,
i n th e reign of Th o th m es I I I . of th e X V I I I th dynas ty .

PE T -
E H A KE
-
.

An E g yptian p riest of th e X XV I th dynasty ,

h
th e fat er of the priest
Ta ho .

PE T -E -H A R P
O C RA T E S .

A no th er fo rm of th e Eg yp tia n nam e Peti -har-pe-kh ruti , which see .

PE T -
E KH O N S
-
.

Th e fa ther of Psametik , a priest of Am en Ra . See Psam etik .

PE T E M E NOP H IS
-
. O r P ET -
A MEN -H OT E P.

An E g ypt
ian fu n tio nar c y of th e X XV Ith dynas ty in whose tomb at .

E 1 A sas ee f an i m or an p t t c o py of the LX IVth chapter of the Ritual of

d
th e D ea w as foun d .

P E TE M E T .

An Eg yptian gen tle m an , th e fath er of the la dy Ha thor het - -a di

w i h ch see .
 44
2 PE PH

PE T -
O SI R I S .

A ch ief war d ro be keeper - to an unnam e d E gyp tian king . Period

c
u n erta i n .

P E T O SI R I S.
-

A priest an d au d itor of the t em ple of Pthah in the X XVth dynasty ,

.

H e w as th e s o n o f the lady N ei ri oui a nd h e ha d a brother named

,

Ptha h hotep
-
. H i s s ar c oph agu s is in th e Leyd en M us eum .

P E T SI B A ST . Or PA TUB A ST .

Th e fi rs in g t k of th e XX I I Ird dynas ty . H e w as cceeded

su by
O s o rk o n I I I .

P E T -
TI .

A no ther nam e of th e noma dic E gy ptian people w ho were called Anti .

P E TU I
-AN KI I I — .

A king o f the X X Ist dynasty . He cceeded

su Men-kh eper-ra, and was

him self succ eeded by Pisem I I .

P E T UB A ST .

A pries t of the d eities Pthah and B as t in th e Ptolemai c period .

P E T UB A ST E S .

Th e king of Zanu ,
o ne o f th e petty ki ngs of E gy pt un der the Assyrian
I cos arch y .

P E T UB A ST E S .

Th e n am e of a petty king of E gypt at th e tim e of the firs t Olympiad .

or B C 776
. . . H e is not y et certai nly id ent ifi ed H e may have been the .

prec eding .

P E T UB A ST E S .

Th e fi rs t king of the XX I I Ird dyn as ty . See Pets ibas t .

P H AC USA .

Th e chief town of th e A rabicn om e of Lower E gy pt .

P H AM E N O T H .

v
Th e s e ent m onth h of the E gy p tian sacre d year . I t bega n a oub t the
i 6th of anuar J y .

P H AM O T H I S .

A chief town in the Mareoti c n ame of Lower E gy pt .

P H AN E H -B AAL . Fac e of B aal .

A P h enician town which w as called by the Greeks Th eon Prosopon,

a n am e of m eaning th e sam e
I t wa s o ne o f th e great t i ple 00 0 °

. r
fed erati on w ith th e to w n s of Calam us and G igastus . Its si e is n ow t
covered by the town of Tr ipoli ,
P H AN E S .

A G reco E gyptian officer i n the court of Psam etik I L to whom he was

-
,

co m man der of th e Greek bo dy guar d H e revolted to Cam bys es at th e

.

perio d of the Pers ian invasi on of E gypt to the success of w hich his ,

a dvi c e an d tr easo n mainly contr ibuted .

P H ARAO H . R
A ls o PH A a nd PH R E .

Th e H ebra ised fo rm of Pir-aa, the o fficial title of th e E gyp tian

mo na r chs I t ha s been vari ous ly ren dered
. G reat Gate, analogous to
”

Sublim e Po rte of the Tur ki sh em pire, an d , Pi Ra, The Su n, but

” ”
the
th i s la t ter exp la n ation i s now giv en u p I n ord ina ry language the .

Egy p tia n kings w ere referr ed to by their p ren om ens, and n ot by thei r
s ur na m es o r o rder o f succes s ion , as in W es tern countri es .

P H ARB CE I T E S .

p
A n o m e in Low er E gy t, E as t of th e Phatn iticbran of th e N ile I ts ch .

h
c i ef town w as Pha rbuthus I t was el th e Calas irian clas s of
. h d by
d
sol i ers .

P H ARB UT H US .

The chi ef town of the Pharbmi ticnome of Lo wer E gypt .

P H AR M UT H I .

The eigh th m on th of the E gyp tian c d year

sa re . I t began about th e
1 5th of Februar y .

P H AT H Y R I TE S .

The G ree nam e for the cit andk y no me in Upper E gyp t w hi ch

d
calle by th e E g tians Sesh es h yp .

PH E LE S .

O ne of m any usurpers w ho oc cup ied th e th rone of Tyre

th e after th e
m ur der of A bd as h tor eth , th e last of th e h o us e of H iram .

P H I L IE .

A n i sland in the N ile n ea r N ub ia, a nc ien tly called Pa-ilak

~
Th e .

re pu t ed t om b o f O s iri s, a nd a p lac e of s u ch sa nc tity that th e E yptian s

g
a re said to ha v e s w orn By him w ho s leep s a t Ph ilz ”
ze O s iris It is
’

e, . . .

fa m ous for th e ruin s of its great tem p les , ch iefly of the G reek and even
Roman period, but th ere ar e so m e of th e tim e of N ectanebo .

P H I LI NOS .

Th e fat her of Pyrrha the , a thloph o ro s of th e god dess B erenice

E uerge tes un der Pt olem y V .

P H IL ITI S .

An E g yptian architect , dt
who is tra i i onally sa id to have designed the
g reat py ram i d .
 42 6 PH

P H I L O T E RA .

yp
A n E g tian to wn on th e Red Se a, s e entyv -
five miles from Coptos .

I t w as also alled E n um c .

P H I L O T E RA -
H E R SAN KH
- .

A p ries tess of the god Pthah Sokari O siris an d princ es s of the house - -
,

of P tolem y She was th e daughter of the p rophet Ra nofre ah

.
- - .

PH IOP S . Or Pa w s .

cc ord ing to the G reek lis ts a king of M em phis the predecess or of

A ,

M ethu s up his H e has been sup po sed to hav e bee n th e same with Pe i
-
.
a

Merira w hi ch s ee , .

PH L OX Flam e. .

I n Ph enic ian m yth ology o n e of th e so ns of Genus the discoverer a

’

fire an d one of the fathers of th e gi a nts

, See Pur a nd Ph os . .

P H CE N I X .

k
T he G ree nam e of the m s ti al bir B ennu , the la wi ng, or the soul y c d p
of O s i ri s b
I t w a s the em lem ali e of the so ul an d of the grea solar
. k t
t
as ro n om i a l c cyc
le of 1 461 ear s , th e re urren e of w ic formed y c c h h
t
a na io nal e o alle p ch c
th e return of th e Phte ni x d .

PH O S . Ligh t .

In Ph enic ian m ythology th e son of Gen us H e an d his brethren .

disc overed the ar t of m aking fire and w ere th e paren ts of the gi ants ,
.

See Phlo x .

P H R A H I UN AM I F .

A s o n of Ram eses I I . of the X I Xth d ynasty .

P H R A O RT E S .

A M e ia n d ch v td
ief who re ol e again s t D a rius H y s tas pes by himself
h v b
clai m ing to a e een Xathri tas o f th e ra e of Cy axar es H e revailed c . p
p
u o n th e M e ia n s to m a e h im d k
i ng, but h e w as efea e by H darnes, k d td y
th e gen er al o f D arius , a nd en rais ing an o er ar m th
w as agai n defeated th y
by h
D ad ars es , w om h e i n u rn lo a ed ill th e arr ival o f the Persian t b ck d t
g e n e r al V o m i s e s ,
w h o too P h ra o r tes ri so ner , a n d e n k
u t ing p
off his th c t
p
n o s e, ear s , an d li s , sen him to D ari u s , wh o ha in e t hi m to the door of c d
y p
th e r o al alace at E ba a n a c t .

P H RA O R T E S .

Th e s o n o f D iak u , i ng of the Me es k
H e s i ll furt er enla rged and d . t h
co n s o li a te d d
the i ng o m m a e k d
his fa er, an d co n uered the d by th q
t b
P ers ian ri es wh o w el to th e Sou d t
o f M e ia H e o m ined with the th d . c b
disa ffe e ct d t b
r i es o f B a by
lo n to res is t the o w er of th e s s rians, but he p A y
d t d
w as efea e an d slain a t th e a le of Rh ages b tt
H is so n Vakistar , the .

k
C y ax ar e s o f th e G ree s , s u ee e h i m, a nd eli ere h is oun r from cc d d d v d c ty
p
th e o w er o f th e A s s rians (Len orman t ) y . .

P H R E SE UTA S .

Th e son of Aristag oron th e Cy prio te .

 42 8 PI

s hrines of the deities Ra an d Turn and returned to Th ebes with great ,

pow er and glory H e w as rema rka ble for h is great veneration of the
.

deity Am en and for his clem en cy to th e con quered Th e length of his

, .

r eign and th e tim e of h i s death are u n rec o rded The s tele recording the .

victories of Piankhi i s one of th e longest h istori cal doc um ents of ancient

E gy pt .

P I A N KH I I I .

k
A i ng o f E t io ia H e su ee e h p m en-m eri-nu t, an d marri ed the
. cc d d A
p c
ri n es s A m en iriti s , th e s i s er o f Sh abaka , w h o h a d
-
een regent of t b
Egypt d
u n er the r eign s o f h i s r e e es s o rs H e w as om ple el sub p d c . c t y
d
o r i nate to h er, a n d w as s u ee e i
h s s on in la w, Psam etik l
- -
cc d d by .

P I AN KH I I I I Sum a med RA USE R MA .

- -
.

A king o f th e X X I I nd dyn as ty wh o 1 5 o n y kn own from his statuette

l
i n the Mus eum of th e Lo uvr e i n wh i ch h e i s c alled a Son of Bas t and
”
,

an E m a or hered itary p ri nc e app aren tly by vi rtue of hi s marriage with

, ,

a pri nc ess o f th e B ubas ti te dynas ty .

P I A N KH I
Th e high pries t of Am en -
Ra in the reign of H er-hor-si-am un in the
XX I st dynas ty .

P IA N KH I .

A son of H er-hor-s i-amun, of th e XX I st dynas ty .

PIE -A MEN . Or F EB A
-
MEN .

A fun tionar c y in th e of Am en Ra tem ple

H is fath er s .
’
name was
D sj a ta baf an
- - -
kh an d h is m umm y i s in the Leyden M useum
, .

PI E A .

v
A n o erseer of th e W ite H ous e or H all of som e h d eity . H is statue is
in th e Le en Museum yd
Perio un ertai n . d c .

P IE -A R I .

A priest of the god Ra . Uncerta in period ; po ss ibly th e XVI IIth

dynas ty (Leem an s )
.

PIE N N
- UN E N FE - .

Aprophet of the deity M onth, the husband of the priestess Toti hor -

n oub w hi ch see
, .

Pm m m .

The king of Cilic ia , in the tim e of Shalman es er I I .

, ki ng of Assyria .

P r H OR .
-

A pries t of the tem ple of Am en Ra . H e w as th e s o n of I s tefnaschti

i- .

H is double sarc ophagus and m umm y are in th e Le yden Museum .

P I L A STYA .

A n H in u d deity who , was in es e v td by Brahma wi th the power of

t
crea i on See . Augiras .
 Pl 429

PINE P I I ’ ‘
.

O ne of h
the false m out s of the ri er N ile v .

P I N E T SE M . Or P I N E ZE M .

Ano th er form of the E gyptian royal name Painetem , h h

w ic see .

P ro vE R .

A ro yal scribe attached to the tem ple of Amen . Perio d uncertain .

P 1 P U1 .

A s i s ter of the ri es t Pth a h -e m - pe i She w as a pries tess h b . of th e

god d
ess H at o r , bu t t h e h
eri o o f h er ex i s tp
e n e is n ot k n o d
wn c .

P I R I SA T I .

Ki ng of th e city of
H u ras i n Girubbund a H e was ta en a i e, . k c pt v
toge ther wi th all h is arm y
a nd fam il , Samas Rimm on , i ng of
- y by k
As sy r ia, w ho h
t en slew h i s ch
ief m en an d burn e hi s it to th e groun d c y d .

P I SAB T I N UT I . or P I SA BTU .

O ne of th e twen ty petty kingdom s of E gy pt un der th e Ass y rian

Ico sarchy .

P I S-AE I .

A cho rister ofAmen Ra H e was the so n of a m an named

.

Pet-m ou thf . H is sarc ophagus an d m umm y are i n th e Leyden M useum .

d
P eri o uncertai n .

P I S AN H O R .
-

An E g yptian , h
the fat er of th e la dy Tas khtali , h h
w i c see .

PI S -A
RO E R .

A s po n di s t of Amen Ra . H e marri e d th e la dy Tali or Tari , who

was a priestess of the sam e d ivi n ity .

P I SE M I .

A king of the XX Ist dynas ty , of h

w om li ttle is know n . H e was
s u cc eed ed by M enkheper .

P I SE M I I .

A king of the XX Is t dynas ty H e succeeded . Pet -

u an kh i I .
, an d was
him self succ eeded by H or petu ankh i I I - -
.

PI s u ns .

A king of Carchemi sh who paid tri bute to Tiglath -

Pileser I .

P rsO N .

dt
I n H ebrew tra i io n a ri er o f Parad ise, w ic is v h h n ow cons idered by
h
Ar y a n sc olars to a e been the Up er In us h v p d .

P I T H O T H AP R E H UH U .

An un i dentified E gy ptian cit y held by the r ebel chief Sem sem ,

w ic h h
 43 0 PI PO

P ITRU .

A city in M esopotam ia w hich was conquered by As sur nazirpal ,

-
,
who
i m paled aliv e 700 of th e brave garris o n upo n its walls .

P I Z ATT I KH UR UN P I .

O ne of th e w en t t y petty E gyptian ki ngdom s which w ere es ablished t

by th e A s s rian s un y d er E sarhadd on .

P L I N TH I N E .

A Lib yan city , s ituated on th e W est of the la ke Mareo ti s .

P N AA KU .

A n E gy ptian officer the fiabellum bearer to ,

-
A ah mes I . of the
X V I I I th dynas ty H i s s urnam e was Mer amen
“
-
.

PN E B TO .

An c
u n e rtai n p
E gy tia n deity perhaps a , fo rm of H arpakr ut, which
hi s t t
s a ue s m uch resem le b d (W ilkins on )
. .

PN E I -
H OR .

An E g yptian pries t , th e fa ther of the priest H e hor rei - -

, whic see h .

P N O FRE H I .

A son o H er hor s i am un ,
f - - -
of th e X X I st d ynas ty .

P O AR M A .

A captain Piankhi M eram en ,

of i ng of E gypt, w ho sen
-
k t him to
s ub due the c
i nsurre ti o n of th e ri n es Taf-n ekh t and N imro p c d.

Por n o s .

ln Ph enic ian m y th ology an elem enta r y d ei ty the union , of the wind

a nd o f chaos H e was als o a G n o s ti c dei ty or es sence
. .

P O T I M E N E SA TA T UI
-A — -N
.

Th e ch ief of th e sac r ed ri tes und er Piankhi -M eram en, who sen t him,
toge th er w ith th e c apta in o r m a rs hal P oarrna , to r ecei ve the allegiance

of th e rebel chiefs after th eir d efeat .

PO U -I SI S.

A n E g tian o ffiyp c er the son of H ar si es i and th e lady Taterkat

,
- - . A
po rti on of h i s sar o c phagus is in the Leyden Museum .

FO UN T .

Th e E g ypt
ian n ame fo r A ra ia B arba ri a, w i w as fi rs invaded b c h ch t
an d c q d
o n uere by H a asu , th e grea t
uee n o f the X VI I I th dynasti t q
pp d d
I t w as su ose to be un er th e s ecial are of H a th or, the go dess of p c d
beau ty.

P O URE M .

A p ries t of H orus , in th e XX I Vth or X X Vth dynasty .

 43 2 PS

P SA -
B EN H
-
OR .

Th e fat her of Ahmes , a chief of d

the s ol i ers in th e ti me of Dari us
H y s tas p es .

P SAM E KT I A .

p refect or overseer of th e bowm en of an

Th e E gy ti a n p king of an
uncertain perio d H e ma rri ed th e lady Pas h t
.
, by w h om he had a

daughter nam ed Ta sen kno - -

.

P SA M E T I K I .

The so n h o I and pet ty king of Sais H e inc ited it is supposed

of N ec .
, .
,

by the E gyp tian priests too k m easures to c onsult an o racle to induce

,

th e o ther ki ngs o f th e D o d ecar chy to ackn ow ledge h im a s ki ng Thi s .

th ey refu srng to d o h e ha d to fly in t o exile but af ter a fe w years returned ,

w ith a large body of G reek m erc ena ries ch i efly Lyd ia ns sent by lung , ,

G yges h e i n vad ed th e D elta en co un tered th e A s s yri an troops t

, ,
a

M om em phi s or M e no uf d efea t ed and dro ve them p erm a nently out of

,

E gyp t thus term ina ting at o nc e the A s syri an s uzera in ty an d the

,

duratio n of th e E gyptian D od ecarchy In return h e s e ttled his allies .

th e G ree ks in vari ous c i ti es of th e D elta and permi tt ed them to be ,

g o v ern ed by th eir o w n la w s an a ct io n w h i ch c au s ed of his ,

E gyptian subj ect s to qui t E gy p t an d s eek a n ew c oun try in E thiopia ,

H e m arried the prin c es s Shep enaput th e daught er of Pian khi I I nd

,
a

reb uilt m os t of the tem ple s o f E gypt an d esp ec ially enlarged the temple ,

of P thah a t M em ph is a nd th e Serapeu m H e th en attempted to

,
.

c onquer Syria but was deta ined at the s iege of A sh dod twenty nine
,
-

years Psa metik wa s the firs t m o na rch w ho m ade th e s tu dy of Greek

.

i m pera tive i n E gyp t Th e las t r ev ision a nd c ollati o n of the great

.

Ri tual of th e D ea d took p lac e in his reign H e reigned more than .

fifty tw o years and was succeed ed by hi s son N echo I I

-
, .

P SA M E T I K I I .

The son of P sam etik I H e claim ed th e thro ne of E thiopia in

.

add iti o n to tha t of E gypt , an d to establis h a righ t to hi s des ire married

hi s aun t , the p ri nc e ss N eir aker, daughter of Quee n Shapenap, and

-

gr an dd a ught e r of Q u e en A m en -i r it -
i s H e r eign ed s ix y ea rs , during .

wh ich h e c o n quered E th io pi a H e was th e Psamm is of th e Greeks He . .

w as suc ceeded by his son Uahp rah et, the H oph ra of H ebrew hi story .

P SA M E T I K I I I .

Th e s o n an d s u cc essor
A ah m es o r A m as is I I H e ascen ed the
of . d
h
t rone a t th e a dv
ent of th e Pe rs ia n i n as io n , w i h e was owerless to v h ch p
v t
a er v y
A t the er fi rs t a tle th e G reek s we re led in o E g p by
. b t t yt
h c
P anes , th e om m a n er of h is own G ree d
o g ua r ,
w h o ha d rev ol ed k b dy d t
to Ca m s es by
In th e engagem en th e Pers ian i ng la e in front of
. t k p cd
y
h is a rm all th e anim als w i w ere el sa re h ch
the E g ians , who h d c d by ypt
were th
us afra i to is a rge d d ch
eir a rro w s , les t e o n u ed hem th th y c d ct t
v
se l es im io usl p y
The res ul w as an eas
. t
i or of the Pers ians , who y v ct y
h b
t en es iege M em d ph
i s, th e a pi al, w ere t e p ut to ea c t the son of h hy d th
Psam etik and 2000 of th e rin i al E g ti ans p cp
The life of the ing of yp k .
 PS 433
E gy pt was sp ared for a sh ort ti me, but bei ng a ccused of taki ng p art in a
con spiracy aga in st Cambyses , he was put to death by being comp elled
to dri nk bull s blo od With Psam etik I I I ended the XXV Ith dyn as ty
’
. .

an d th e Ar cli ai c h is tory of E gy p t H e reigned only six m onth s , an d .

was th e P sa mm en itus of the Greeks .

P SAM E T I K .

A pro phet of P thah of N ofr e atum and of the god s ,

-
, of th e w i te h
tem ple (M em phi s ) H e was the so n of th e la dy Ankh hi
.
- .

P SA M E T I K .

A p ro phe t and O verseer of the Mountain s of Ra ”

H e was th e son
.

of a fun c tio nar y of th e palace of the sa me g od ,

w ho bore th e nam e of
Shes h on k .

P SAM E I IK
’ ‘
.

A sacr ed scribe , the fat er of N eh h -an k h , whi ch s ee.

P SAM E T I K .

A priest or prophet of Amen Ra H is father s name was Pe te khons .

’ - -
,

an d th e per io d w h en h e li ved i s un certain .

P SAM E T I K .

A prin ce of the blood royal of Panki , an o bs cure ki ng of th e XX I Vth

d ynas ty .

P SAM E T I K .

A so n of Aahm es , a king of the XX V I th dynas ty .

P SA M E T I K .

A chancellor in the XXV I th dynas ty

royal . H e was the s on of
- —
Zet ptha h auf ankh and the lady Ise k heb au
- - -
.

P SAM E T I K - KH U .

A y
r o al s tewar d in the r eign of Psametik I .

P SA M T
E I K -M
UN KH . Psam m eti chus th e B en eficent .
”

Th e surnam e of the E gy p tian gov ern or N es ah or -

, h h
w ic see .

P SA M M E N I T US .

Th e Gree fo rm of the E g k yptian r oyal name Psam eti k , m o re

p y
es eci all of Psametik I I I , the las . t of the E gyptian kings .

P SAM M E TI C H US .

An other Greek fo rm of the E gy p tian royal name Psametik ,

w ic h h see .

P SAM M I S .

A nam e gi v en by th e Greeks to v
s e eral E g ptian y kings , but ch iefl y
h
t ose of th e Saite dynas ty .

P SA R .

The c
S ribe o f the Palace ”
of Ram es es I I . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

80
 43 4 PS

P SAR .

The Ch ief of th e Co untry and p riest of th e tem p le of N eith in the

X I Xth or XXth dy na s ty H is m oth er was a p ries tess of Amen Ra
.

n am e d Ra mai, an d his father N eb —

-
neteru w as a Sa m of the temple of
Pthah .

P SC H E N T or Sen e m . .

The c ro wn o f the united ki ngdom of Upper an d Lower E gypt It was .

formed by th e unio n in one headdress of the linen Shaa and the golden ,

T es hr the d is ti n ctive c ro wn s of th e tw o separa te kingdoms

, .

FSB -
I SI .

Th e fat h er of Pa-ah -h or , p riest of Ap is .

P SE L C I S .

A chief town in th e D od ecasch aenon , a p

G reco-E gy ti an distric t of

N ubia I t i s n ow called D akke

. .

Psa .

The E g ptian y nam e of th e tow n called P selcis by the G ree ks .

FSB -N I O .

An E g yptian tlem an; th e so n of the lady Bab m outh

gen - . His sar

cophagus an d m umm y ar e in the Leyd en M us eum .

FSB -
N I KI N A .

A boa trn an in the temple of Amen Ra in the X IXth d ynasty .

FSB -
N UT E H .

The father of Ankh hap i,

- a priest of A pis . Perio d uncertain .

FSB -
PT H A H .

y
A n E g pti an ries t, the so n of Pa-anm u p . H e is o n l yk nown from a

dde ica tio n o n an A is ablet in the M useum p t of th e Louvre .

FSB -
SE K H E T .

A devotee of Apis in the XXV Ith dynasty .

P SI -M UT O r FSB - M AUT .

Th e las t king of the X X I I Ird d ynasty . He succee e d d O sorkon Ill .

P SI -
N AC H E S .

Th e n am e o f an yp
E g tia n m onar ch of Tan is of the XX Is t dynasty
,
'

H e i s onl foun y d t
i n the lis s of M an et h o and has not y et been certai nly
,

d
i enti fie d .

P SO N KH E N S .

A son of Aahm es of the XXV Ith dyn as ty .

P SUSE N N E S .

Acc o rdi ng to th e Gr ee k li s ts a king of Tani s . H e has not yet been

c erta inly i dentified .
 43 6

P T H AH H AT AN KH E
- - F .

The s on of Pri n ce N am urot , a nd the gra nd so n of O s orkon l l , of the .

X X I In d d nas t y y .

P T H A H -H O T E P . Pea ce of Pthah .

An yptian
early Eg s c ulpto r p r obably, of th e X I I th dynasty . His
fa ther s nam e w as Pa pi
’
.

P T H AH - H OT E P . Or P H TH A OP H I S .

A n E gy ti an w ri
.
p
ro e r p v b t er of s ; th e s on of ss a T a - A
t er es, ing of k k
Eg t ypH e eclar es imself to
. d h h v a e a tta ine d
th e ag e of n o y ears and
h
h is wr itings are ara teris e ch c d by s tro ng goo d
se ns e and filial pi ety.
h
rat e r tha n a ny e by d pth
of religious exp res s io n . H e is so me times
calle d
Pthah h eft and Aph obi s
-
.

P TH AH -
H O TE P .

An Eg yptian officer ,
w os e h monument is i n th e Leyden Museum .

Perio un d c erta in .

P T H A H -M AI .

Th e Sa m an d priest o f Pthah , in th e XVI I I th dynasty .

P T H AH - M AI .

y
A gr eat E g ptian o ffi er o f the X IXth d nas ty , of w om, c y h however :

tt k
li le i s n own exce t th e n am es of th e members of hi s famil p y .

PTH AH - M AI .

p
A oe t and member of the y
ro al famil y, in th e reign of Rameses ll of
.

th e X I Xth nas t dy y .

P TH H M E I T
A - - .

An E g yptian lady , th e m oth er of the pries t Fai iten hemh bai

- - -
,
h
whic
s ee .

P T H AH - M E RI .
0

The s on of th e ro al scribe y Pueri, of the XV I I I th d yna s ty .

P T H AI l - -
ME S . B orn of Pthah .

An v
o erseer of th e palace of Pthah and a r o al y scribe. Period
c
u n er ta in.

P TH AH - MES .

A ch ief overseer of the H ous e of Pthah . H is m onum ent is in the

Leyden M useum P eri od un certai n . .

P T H AH M E S - .

p
A riest and spon di s t of the tem le of Pthah -so ari, in the reign of p k
Ram es es I I I H e had a s o n nam e Si-uskh , who was a ries t of Pthah
. d p
k
li ew is e .
 43 7
P TH A H -N E P E R . Good Pthah .

An au d ito r of th e temple of Pthah in the period of the Second E mpire .

PTH A H -
N E P E R - KA . Th e G ood B ull of
A n E gyp tian , i pri nce
n the a n c ien t r om anc e of th e Story of Setnau .

H e w as th e so n of M e r-n eb-p th ah , an un identified ki ng of E gyp t He .

marri ed h is sis ter Ah ura , by w hom he had a so n nam ed Merh u .

PTH A H - N E S AN B E F
- -
.

A nam e of the deity Pthah , un der w hich he had a s pecial p

te m le a t
the c ity of Mem phi s .

PT H A H -
SE .

Th e daughter of Am eni the chief , of b

the em alm ers of an unna m e d
king of th e XV I I I th dyn as ty .

PT H A H S O KAR I
- -
O SI R I S .

A form demiurgic deity Pthah peculi ar to M emph is in Low er

of th e ,

Egypt , in wh ich he w as rep res ented as a d eform ed hyd roc ephalo us

dwar f .

PT H A H -
DR .

An augur i n th e tem le p of Pthah . H is precise date is uncertain .

PTO L E M A I S .

In th e G reco-E gy tia n erio th e pief p d ch city of th e Thin ite nom e in

h b
the T e a id It is no w alle M en s h ech
. c d .

PTO L E M Y (I ) S O TE R . . The Sa iour v .

The s o n of Lagus , a s oma tOphy lax i n the arm of P ili o f M ace o n y h p d

and of Ar s inoe h is o u s in c H e was one of the
. ief gen erals and ch
adv d h b t
i sers of Alex a n er th e G r ea t, w ose n atural ro h er he wa s gen erall y
h ht h v
t oug h
to a e be en, an d to w o m h e wa s h p ei r res um ti e O n th e p v .

d th A
ea of d v d dv
lex an er he o te for a i is io n of his em i re am ong h is p
c v
offi ers , but bei ng o erru led th incc p d
is , h e a e te th e go ern m en t of v
p d h p d h
E gy t u n er P ili A rri d ae us H e put to eat Cleom enes , the r e ei er
. c v
g en e ra l o f t ax es ,
w h o h a d db ee n v
m a e s u b - o e rn o r of E
g g , a n d t en ypt h
annexed th e k d y h ch
ing o m of C r en e, w i h w as at t at ime o rn to ie es t t p c
by t t
an in ern al fa c ion , to his o w n , in B C 32 1 H e ga e a m ag nifi en . . . v c t
b dy
funeral to the o d h
of A lexa n er , an d t en m et th e arm o f P erd iccas , th e y
g o ve r no r oh p
f P i li A rr id aa u s d
a n d A l e x a n e r A eg u s i n a t le, w en h e be b t h
c d
ame ma s ter o f th e fi el ty c q
The nex ear h e on uered Lib a a nd P en i ia ,
. y h c
and recei evd th k c
the general, or ra er ing, Seleu us of th e E a s in E g t t yp
p by t
after h is e x uls i o n t k
A n igonu s , B c 3 1 5, a ing up arm s in h i s efen e
. . d c .

t y h c q d yp d d
P olem Soter t en on uere C rus , and efeate D em e rius Polior ce tes t
at Gaz v by
a , and r eco ering B a c c
lon for Seleu us , o n uere Iudea , an d q d
p t d
trans lan e y J d
m an of th e ew s to A lexa n ria and C r ene, w ere he y h
d th
affor ed p c p v
em s e ial At h
ri i leges f er t a t he res ign e P en i ia to
. d h c
h h
Antigonus , w i t w om , h v o w e er , h e so on w as a t w ar again a nd a .

sec on d t v t h c
im e o erran Pales ine and P en i ia , in B C 30 a Finall he . . . y
d efeated b p th
A ntigo n us at th e attle of I s us , and en s ettled im self to h
h
adorn and strengt en his d omi nions , B c 30 0 H e erecte at le xan ria . . . d A d
 43 8 PT

th e m useum , th e sera eum o r tem le of Sera is , an d began the famous p p p

t
na ional li rar b
H e or ere the arc i e y
So stra tu s to uil the
. aros, d d h t ct b d ph
o r lig hth
o u se, an d en ourag e th e fugi ti e ew i s ig - ri est, Hezekias , c d v J hh hp
c p
to o m lete the an on o f the O ld Te s ta m en , B C 298 c few years t A . . .

t d
a f erw ar s be a s s o ia e c td
his son P o lem P i la el u s in the em i re t y h d ph p
h
w i t h im , B C 285, and ied tw o ea rs follow in g
. . See lexandria d y A . .

P T O L E M Y (I I ) P H I L A D E L P H US . B ro th er L ovi ng . .

The s o n o f Pto lemy Sot er by his q uee n Be reni ce H e wa s born .

B C 3 1 1 an d bec
. . am e co r egen t wi th hi s fa ther B C 285 P tolemy Sote
,
- . .
,
r

h im self taking th e t itle of v iceroy to h is s on H e bega n his eign by a . r

m agni fic ent tri um pha l p ro c es s io n follo wed by public gam es and s hows ,
.

H is fi s t t ro ubles w e e a rev olt in Cyr ene in s tigat e d by his half s ister

r .
r ,
-

B e en ic e
r Th i s h e s oon quelled an d th en to secu e h i s po ssession of
.
, ,
r

E gypt pu t to dea th his half b oth ers by E urydic e th e fi rs t wi fe of his

,
-
r ,

fath er a nd sen t a frien dly em bas s y t o Ro m e to c ongratul te the Se nate

,
a

u pon i ts vi c to r y o v er P yr h u s th us c o m m enc ing th e in t er c o urs e between r ,

E gy pt a nd the W es t w h ich w as ulti ma tely to p rove th e ruin of his

kingd o m B eing an ious to in c rea s e th e Ale an dr i an lib rary founded
. x x ,

by h is fa th er h e forbad e the e portat ion of papyrus chiefly to defeat the

, x ,

a ttem pt s o f Ph iloteru s kin g o f Pe rgam u s to fou nd a rival in stitu tion

, ,
.

Th is led to th e m ore genera l us e o f lea th er fo r a w ri tin g ma teri al i n the ,

fo rm n ow called parchm en t fr o m Perga m ena w here it w as produced , ,

.

P tolem y Ph iladelphu s als o in v ited to A lexa nd ria th e lead ing scientific

m en of th e d ay in c lud ing D em et rius Ph lereus o nc e a rch on of Athens
, a , .

w h o bec am e h is lib ra ria n ; Zen o d o tu s E uclid Cte s ibus the mathemati , ,

cian Th eoc ri t us a n d Callim achu s th e p o ets H ege s i us a nd Aristippu

, ,
s

th e ph ilo s o phe rs Ph ilos tep h n us the n at ur alis t A ra tu s Aristarchus

, a , , ,

Tim o ch ar is and Cla ud iu s Pt olem y th e geographer b es id es many oth e

, ,
r

wr ite rs o f les s note T he p ries t s of E gypt h vi ng m a de hi s mother

. a .

B eren ic e a go dd es s h e h eld an o th er series o f fes tivals and made

, , ,

furth er rich end ow m en t s in h er nam e to th e tem ples Th e chief temple .

of P h ila: w as begu n i n h i s reign a n d h e a ls o c o m p leted man y other ,

o f th e r es t o red s h ri nes of th e o ld e r d i vi n i t ies Th e so c a lled Septuagint .

-

Ver s io n of th e O ld Tes tam en t w as c arried o n by th e o rd ers of Ptolemy

Philad elphus wh o s ti ll furth er enlarged th e pri vileges of the J ews
,

a nd G reeks a n d c o n s id erably i n c reased th e m erca n tile im portanc

,
e of

E gypt H e r e erec ted an o be lis k o f N ect n ebo o n th e tomb of his

.
- a

s is t er Ar s in oe a t Al e an d ria a n d d ied B C 24 7 . af t er a s plendi

xd re ign , . .
,

o f th irty s ev en years In the reign of P tolem y Ph iladelphus the

-
.

hi s torian Maneth o by the order of the king co mp iled his lis ts of the, ,

E gyp tian D yn as ties .

P T O L E M Y (I I I ) E UE RG E T E S . .

Th e s o n of P tolem y Ph iladelphus H e s ucceed ed to th e throne of .

E gyp t B C 247 and c om m enc ed hi s r eign by ma ki ng w ar wi th Antigonus

. .
,

and hi s s o n Seleuc us k in g of Sy r i a to a venge th e mur d er o f hi s sister , ,

B e en ic e w h o toge th er w ith h er so n had been put to d eath by Seleucus

r , , ,
.

As ia M inor an d Syr ia at on c e subm itted to Pto lem y D C 245 and be , . .

,

e x ten d ed hi s c on q ues t s i n th e E a s t a s far as M edia B abylon and , ,

B ac tria r ega ining th er e man y troph ies and p rizes w h ich th e Persians
,

had previously carried away H e was recalle d to E gyp t by internal .

 44°

c on quered Coele Syr ia and Pales tine and by th e advi ce of the Roman
-
, ,

Senat e P to lem y w as d eclared o f age and c rown ed at M emphis ,

B C 1 97 so o n aft er w h ich th e fa m ous d ec r ee n ow kno w n by th e name

. .
, ,

o f th e Ros et ta St o ne w as s et up in h i s h o no ur by th e E gyptian clergy

,
.

Peac e was th en c on c lud ed be tw een th e kings of Syr ia and E gypt and ,

P t olem y m ar ried Cleo pa t ra the daught er of A n tioch us rec eivi ng P les , ,

a

tin e an d Coele Syria as her dowry H e as sisted the Romans s till in

-
.

their w ar w i th his fa ther i n law an d en tere d in t o th e Achaean L eague - -

, ,

B C 1 87
. . Fin di ng th e c olo n ies of E gypt nearly all fallen o ff encept
.
,

C yp ru s an d C yren e h e p la nn ed an a tta ck up o n Ce le Syria whi ch was

,
-
,

o n ly n o m i n a lly in h is po w e r ; but h a v in g n o re s o urces w herew ith to pay

h i s arm y and h is frien d s being a pp reh en s i ve tha t he w ould make a levy

,

u p on th em h e w as as s as s i na t ed by p o is o n B e 1 81
, H i s nam e m erely , .

o cc u s o n a few t em ples in E gy p t an d h e d oes n ot a ppe ar to have

r ,

e ec uted a n y gre a t w o rk o
x to ha v e re s t or ed o r e ve n re pa ired any of
,
r , ,

th e na t io nal ed ifi ce s See Ro set ta Ston e . .

P T O L E M Y (VL) P H I L O M E T E R M other Lo vi ng . .

T he s o n o f Pt olem y E p ip ane s H e wa s born B C 1 87 a n d succeeded . . .

,

hi s fa th er w h en s i y ea r s old reign ing j o i n tly w ith h i s m o th er Cleopa tra

x ,
.

Th e Sy r ia n do m in io n s of h is em p ire w ere w res ted fro m h im o n the d eath

of th e q uee n by A n ti o ch us E p ip h an es u po n w h o m hi s m in i s ters dec lar ed ,

w ar b ut th ey w e re defea t ed t ogeth er w i th the E gy pt ian army near lake

,

Serbo n is B C 1 73 T he k ing of Syri a th en m arched to M emphis which

, . . .
,

he too k B C 1 7 1 an d c aptur i ng Ptolem y V L d ec la ed himself hi

. .
, , r s

g u ar d ia n U p o n th
. a t P t o le m y Ph y s co n p r o c la i m e d h im s elf kin g of
E gyp t und e th e nam e o f E uerget es I I r a nd se n t to Rome for .
,

as s i s t n c e
a I n th e m ean t i m e Ph ilo m ete m arri ed h is s i st er Cleopa tra
. r .

an d agreed to r e ign j o in tly w i th h i s b r o th er Ale an d ria being still . x

besieged by A nti chus in B C 1 70 th e Rom an s deput ed the ambassador

o . .
,

P o p ilias to c aus e th e s iege to be ra is ed a n d to tha t th e king of Syria ,

consented but n ot until h e had c arried off nea rly all th e w ealth of the
,

c oun try Peac e betw een the tw o bro t he s w a s o nly es to ed for a time
. r r r ,

fo r aga in w ar b roke o ut an d th e Ro m ans i n ter po s ing a s ec ond and a ,

th ir d t i m e ga ve E gyp t to Ph ilo m e te r a n d C y ren e Ly bia and Cyprus to , , ,

P h y s co n Th i s s e ttlem en t was al o un s at isfact o ry a n d ultimately

. s ,

P t o lem y V I defea t ed an d c o n quered hi s br o th er an d th e n forgave and

.
,

r e s t re d h im to h i s d o m i nio ns B C
o 1 54 The s ub s eq uen t h istory of . . .

P t olem y w as on e of c o n t inual al t erca t io n s H e gave h is daughte . r

C leo pa t ra to th e im po s t o r Alexa n d ra B ala a nd en dea vo uri ng to support ,

D em etrius N icato r as kin g of Syri a w a s s lain in b att le at Antioch

, , ,

B C. . 14 6 h av ing r eign ed fo r ty o n e yea r s an d w as s ucc ee d ed by his

,
-
,

bro ther Ptolem y Phy s con Th e tem ple of E dfu m ay have been rebuilt .

by this m o narch but it is uncertain as the royal cartouch is left blank

, , .

PT O L E M Y (V I I P H Y SC O N B ig B ellied . .

A s ec ond s on of Ptolem y E piphanes A lth ough subordinate to his .

b roth er h e claim ed to h ave been alw ays th e rightfu l king of E gypt and
, ,

h en c e on the death of Philom eter he called the firs t year of his sole
re ign th e tw e n ty fifth hav ing reigned before s ix yea rs j o intly with
-
,

Ptolem y V I an d eigh teen by h im s elf as king of Cy ren e

.
, Immediately .
 PT 441
up o n h is cces s ion he was c rowned w i th great s tate at Mem phis and to
a ,

fla tte r th e peop le of M em phi s n am ed hi s s on M em phites after th e nam e

o f tha t ci ty H e w a s very c ruel and c ap ri ci ous and s oo n after h is
.
,

c oronatio n put aw ay his w ife an d m arried her youngest daughter h is ,

n ie c e Cle o pa tr a Co cc e an a ct fo r w h ich h e wa s un i v er sally d et es ted

, .

Th e R om an Sena t e s e n t Sc ip io Afri c an us to c o ngratula te h im an d h e ,

was r ec eived w ith h igh h on o urs by the E gyp tia n king H e w as s till .

m or e unp o pular than e ver af ter th e retu n of Sc ip io an d at las t th e r ,

peo ple of Alexa ndria ros e in revolt again s t him an d e pelled him from ,
x

th e thr on e s e tti ng up in s t ead h is d iv orc ed q ueen Cleo pa tr a

, Upo n th at .

Ph y sco n w h o h ad alrea dy p ut to dea th h er s on by Ph ilo m eter n ow s lew

, ,

hi s o w n s on by the qu een th e p rinc e M em ph ites a n d sen t th e h ea d

, , ,

han ds and feet in a bo as a birthday presen t to h er A fie c e revolt

, ,
x . r

follo w ed an d P tolem y w as d ep o s ed ; th e ki ngd om of E gypt being th us

,

lo s t to h i m h e c la im ed th e th ro ne of Syria again s t D em etri us an d th e

, ,

people of Alexa nd ria th en being afraid of E gyp t being annexed to Syria

d eth ro ned Cleop tra w h o had go ne thither for help an d received
a , ,

P t o le m y Phy s co n back again a s j o i nt s o vereign wi th h er B C 1 25 . . .

Phy se o n m ai n ta ined a tr oub led em p ir e fo a few year s lo nger an d d ied r ,

B C 1 1 7 h aving r eign e d in a ll fifty four year s w ith th e lea s t c r edi t of

. .
,
-
,

an y of th e P to lem ies w h o h ad p re ced ed h im H e left th e ki ngd o m of .

E gypt to hi s sec o nd w ife Cleo p a tra Cocc e an d th a t of Cyr en e to hi s ,

illegi ti m ate so n P t olem y Ap ion wh o be quea th ed it to th e Rom an s Th e, .

chi ef Archa ic interes t of th e reign of Ptolem y Phy s con c o ns i sts in the

g r e a t t em p le er ect ed by th e J ewi s h h igh p r ies t O n i a s a t T el el Y a h u d e h -
o ,

M o un d of the J ew s being b uilt u nd er h is care an d p atro nage and

, ,

a s th e t em p le i t self w as su ppo s ed to ha ve b een a c o py in p lan o f tha t

'

o f J erus alem an d i ts r ui n s h av e now b een d is c ove red

,
Its r uin s ar e .

o f high v alue as s et tli ng s e veral d i s put ed ques ti o ns on J ew is h ar t .

PT O L E M Y V I I I SOT E R I I or LAT H YR US
. Vetch .
,
“
.

The so n o f Pto lem y Ph y sco n w h o m h e s u cc eeded B C 1 1 7 , He . . .

r eign e d a t fi r s t j o in t ly w i th hi s m o th er Cleo p a t ra Co cc e who i nduc ed

him to divo rc e h is s i s t e r Cleo pa tra a nd to m a rry h is o th er s i st er Selene , ,

ho p ing thereby to c aus e intern al disse nt ion s in E gypt a nd to plac e h er ,

younger s o n P tolemy Alexan der o n th e throne Soo n after th is Ptolem y .

La thyr us w as c o m pelled to ad m it A lexan d er to a s hare in th e c ro w n a n d ,

th er efo re m ade him k ing o f Cyp ru s Pt olem y A p io n hi s half b ro ther th en

.
, ,

s eized th e th r o n e of Cyren e an d th e k i ngd o m of E gypt w as b ro ken up

,

by a n um ber of c on ten ding arm ies an d frater nal en em ies Lathyrus .

a ss is ted A n ti ochus Cy z icenus to c on tes t th e do m in io n o f Syria i n s ti ,

g a t e d th e r e t o by h i s w ife C l eo p a t r a th e d i v o r c ed q u ee n o f P t o le
,m y
him self an d his m other Cleopat ra Cocc e assisting A n tiochus G ryphus
, ,

an d plac ing her ow n arm y un d er th e c o m m an d of tw o J ews C helcias ,

an d A n an ias led to a n outb rea k i n Alexa n d r ia w her e i n Lathyru s w as

, ,

d epo sed h is sec ond w ife Selene and her tw o children taken from him an d
, ,

him self driven into exi le into Cyprus B C 1 07 P tolem y A lexander was , . . .

next r eca lled to go v ern E gypt but s oo n quarrellin g w i th h is m o th er h e

,

p u t h e r to d e ath F o r th i s c ri
. m e an o th er o utb r eak of th e peo ple d rov e

Alexa n d er in to exile a nd es to red Ptolem y again B C 89 ; h e reign ed

,
r , . .

but a s h o rt t im e af ter ward s dying in the n e t yea r , Th e fam ous x .

tem ple o f Co ntra Latopolis w as erected in thi s reign H e c o nq uered .

 442

th e city of Thebes w hich had revolted from h is authori ty and in so

, ,

d oing des tro yed m ore of the anc ient tem ples than had hither to been
d one by th e As s y rians or the Pers ia ns La thyr us was so named from a .

w ar t like a v etch s eed up on hi s fac e .

P T O L E M Y (I X ) A L E X AN D E R . .

A younger s on of P tolem y Phy s con by Queen Cleopatra Cocce He .

w as a m e e t o ol in th e hand s of h i s in t rigui ng m o th e
r w ho forced him r,

to c o n tes t th e c o w n of E gypt w ith h i s b ro th e r P to lem y Lathyrus and

r ,

aft er w a rd s to rule j o i n tly w i th h e rs elf a n d h im I n B C 1 07 an outb eak . . . r

of th e p eo p le of A lexa n d r ia aga in s t La th rus r ec alled h im from his o wn

y
petty kingdom o f Cyp rus to the sole em pi re of E gypt H i s throne being .

s t ill c la i m ed by h i s m o th e h e th en h ad h er p ut to d e th r This bar a .

ba is m led to a re newed re v olt a n d A lexa n d er w as d ri ven out of Egypt

r ,

in t o M y a a c ity of Lyc ia
r , I n att em pt ing h o w ever to c oss into
.
, ,
r

Cyp r us h e w as ov er ta k en by th e E gypt ian fleet un d er Chabrias and

, ,

s la in i n b att le B y s o me w it ers P t olem y Alexa n d er is r eckoned the

. r

n i n th of th e P t o lem ies a n d by o th e r s h e is n o t in c lud ed in the separate

,

lis ts . H e m arri ed fo r h i s s ec o n d w ife Cleo pa tra B erenic e the daughter ,

of h is b ro th er L athyrus T he nam e of h is fi rs t w ife by w h om he had a

.
,

so n c a lled P t olem y Ale a n d er als o i s n o t kno w n x , .

PT O L E M Y (X ) A L E XAN D E R I I . .

Th e s on of P tolem y Alex an d er O n th e exp ulsi o n o f h i s father from .

th e t h r one of E gypt B C 89 Pt ole m y wi th h is gr an d m o th er Cleopatra

, . .
,

too k refuge in th e I sland of C o s a nd o n th e d eath of P tolem y Lathyru ,

s

c laim ed the c rown agains t h is s tep m other Cleo pat ra B eren ice By the -
.

a s s i s ta n c e o f Sylla a n d th e Ro m a n p eo p le w h o m h e p ro m i sed to make ,

h eirs of h is kingdom Alexan der I I was s en t from Rom e to reign j ointl

,
.
y

w i th h is s t ep m o ther a nd to m arr y h er w h ich h e did an d th e same day

-
, ,

p u t h e r to d ea th th us le a v i n,g hi m s el f w i th o u t a r i v al Th e nat ural .

con s equence of th e act was how ever a ev olution in A le a n dria hea ded , ,
r x ,

by hi s o w n guard s who dragged th e king from hi s p alace to the

,

g y m n a s iu m w h er e th
, ey p u t h i m to d ea th B C 80 af te r a tro u bl ed re ign , . .
,

of n in e year s .

PTO L E M Y X I N E US D IO N Y SUS or A UL E T E S
.
Th e P iper , .

A n illegi tim at e so n o f P t olem y Lathyr us O n th e a s sass ination of .

Pt olem y Alexan d er I I th e p eo ple h a vi ng n o n ea rer of kin to the

.
,

d ec eased so vereign raised h im to the th rone but fro m the fir s t day of his ,

reign h e ga ve h i m s elf up to pleas u res an d d eba uchery va lui ng m ore his ,

s kill i n fl ute pla ying (h en c e h i s s u rnam e) tha n in ki ngcraft an d th erefore ,

th e Roma n s refus e d to a ckn o w led ge hi m but at th e sam e ti m e left him ,

alo ne . Th e fi rst t wen ty four years of th e reign of A ule t es are not

-

r ec o rd ed i n h is tory a fte r s o m e t im e h o w e ver P t ole m y hi s b r o th er who , ,

w as ki ng of Cyp rus w as d i s p os ses s ed of hi s ki ngd o m by th e Romans

, ,

w h e eup o n the E gypt ian s urge d A uletes to t ak e up his c au s e

r Being .

however too w ea k to d o so wi th an y probab ility of succ es s he refused , ,

and w a s d ri v en by h is s ubj ect s in t o e ile B C 58 H e next went to x , . . .

Ro m e for h elp a nd th e Sena te es to red h im to the c ro wn aga in in B C 56

,
r . . .

five year s after w hi ch h e d ied leav ing th e Roman in fluen c e paramount ,

in E gyp t I n h is r e ign w ere begu n th e gr ea t tem ples of D enderah and

.

E s neh i n Upp er E gy p t .
 444 PU

P UD I L .

An ear l y ki ng of Assyri a ,
h
w h o flouri s ed a o ut B C 1 350 b . . He was the
fath er of Vuln irar i l .

P UE R .

A prince of Kush during the reign of Atef h uter ai of the XVI IIth - -

dynasty .

P URKI .

A ro yal s c ri be in the tim e of th e XVI I lth dynas ty H e had a son .

nam ed Ptha h m eri -

.

P UJ A .

I n H i n du m yth ology an y act o f c erem o nial w ors h ip ha ving various

na mes a cc o rdi ng to th e d eiti es a d ored a s D urga puj a Linga puj a ,
-
,
- .

P UKH UN I N I AP I .

The ing k Kh atkh iribi , the Ath ribis of th e Gr eeks

of He . was one
of th e fir s t petty kings of E gy pt under th e A ss yr ian Ico sarchy .

P UL AH A . Or PA LA H A .

A H in du d ei ty wh o was in ves ted by B rahma with th e power of

creatio n See Augiras . .

P UL T I P H AG I . E aters of Pulse .

An pith et applied by the

e Clas s ical writers to the Ph enicians from
h
t eir c onsum ption of pease .

P UL USAT A .

Th e n am e by w i th e Pelas gi ans w ere h ch known to th e E gy ptians in

the tim e of Ram eses I I I .

P UM A .

k
The i ng of B end id i, the M e n es d of th e G ree s k . H e w as one of the
firs t of th e tw ent et kings of E g y p ty ypt un der the A y ss rian Icosarchy .

P UM E L I UN .

Aking of T yre the s on and succ essor of M ath an H e w as declared by

,
.

h is fath er s w ill co m ona rch wi th h is s is ter E li ssa ; but the people

’
- .

d es irous of ch angi ng the form of governm en t raised a democratic ,

o pp o s ition a n d d ec lared P ii m eliun the so vereign O n this Elissa .

m arried Zich arbaal th e h igh pries t of M elka rth but he w as a s sas sinated
,
-
,

by the king wh ereupon she with 300 of th e nobility revolted and

, , , ,

being u n s ucc es sful quit ted T yre P ii m eliun after tha t reigned forty
, .

years an d had to pay tribu te to B inlikkish o r V ul nirar i ki ng of Assyria

,
-
, ,

w ho ha d c on quered all Ph en ic ia H e reign ed fo rty se ven years in all .

- .

an d was th e Py grnali on of C las si c h i sto ry an d m yth ology .

P UN N U .

A pri nc e royal of E thiopia who presented offeri ngs to Rameses VI of ,

.

th e XX th dyna sty .

P UQ UD U .

A people of M esopotamia wh o were conquer ed by Tiglath Piles er ll .

 PU PY 445

P UR . Fire .

h
I n P eni ian m t ology th e c yh so n o f Genus , and o ne of th e disco verers
o f th e a r t of rea ting fi re c .

P U RAN A s .

d yh
I n H in u m t ology the name of a cries of oe tical i s to ries of the ‘"
p h
p ri n ci pa l i vi n idie s , o f w i th e t
Vi s n u P u rah ch
n a, o n ern i ng th e i r h c c b th
an d a ct
i on s of th e eit Kri shna, is bes t n ow n d y The reatises are of k . t
la te au t ors i h hp .

P U R I KH .

A s ubo rdina te E truscan goddess , w h o w as p

re res en te d as w ear ing a

P h ry g ian cap .

P U R UL UZ .

A d t c
is ri t near the Upper E uph rates w hi ch w as usur e p d by the
t
H i ti tes till t hey w ere defeated by Tiglath Pileser I .

P U R USAT A .

Th e E g yp tian nam e of the land of Phi listia .

P UR USH A . The Sup rem e Spirit .

”

Th e V edi ctitle of th e Su preme Being as p

th e s iri t of life .

P U Z US .

Th e i ng of k Aph rodi s ia in th e I sland of Kyp ros: H e was on e of th e

tri bu taries of E sa r haddon .

PY G M AL I O N .

T he G reek fo rm of the Tyri an roy al nam e P um eli un ,

h ch see
w i .

PY R A M I D , T H E G R E AT I n E g ti , a n M E R, or. A B ME R
- yp .

pp h
T he n a m e a lied to th e uge s e ul ral m o num ent of Ki n g C eo s, p ch h p
or Khufo , of the I V th n as t dy y
I t i s s i ua e o n an arti fi iall le elle
. t t d c y v d
p t
la ea u of li m es to ne ro to th e W es t of th e i ck o f M em c ty
i s, in Lower ph
pt t p
E gy , an d almos at the a ex of th e triangle form e by th e D elta of th e d
p
N ile , a t a lace now n own k
the nam e of Geezeh, o r G i ze by I t is h h .

surr oun e d d
by a num ber of smaller ram i s an d to m bs , a py
ar entl d pp y
belo nging to th e fam ilies of the n o les of the o ur o f the i ng b w o se c t k by h
d
o r er i t w a s erec e yc
It is extern all t d o n str u te
. of N umm uli ti lim e c d c
k c d ch
s to n e, bu t th e i nteri or w or s , th e orri ors an d the am ers , are li n e . b d
w i th granite c . v v p
I t onta in s se eral a ults and air- as s ages , an d a large
ch
fun er e al am ber , w i h ch c p ct d by
was o n e rote e p tc h
a s to n e o r ullis In t i s .

ch b
a m e r th e bo dy d d
of the foun er w as in terre v c ph
in a mas s i e sar o agus ,
no w m u ch t t d
m u ila e , a nd about w ih ch y pp d h h v
ma n un su orte t eori es a e
bee n a van ed d c h c p . d c d
T er e are no i n s ri tio ns o r e oration s u se in any
p v c c y p pp
art of th e m as s i e s tr u ture ; but o n re entl o eni ng o ne of th e u er
b h
ch a m ers the nam e of K ufu w a s foun ru el d d y p td p ai n e u o n o n e of

th e w alls in red o ch h c
re, t us c
on fi rm in g th e ct on urren s ta temen ts o f

Gree k
and E g ypt d
ian tra i ti on as to thed ca te of its ere tio n The .

p t
ex ter nal s lo e of th e ou er angles i s abo ut 51
°
c d
and the a rea over e
-
v h
by i ts base is o ne se en t larger th h
an the entire wid t of Lincoln s
’

d h d
I nn Fiel s, w en m easure from the walls of th e ouses h (B onomi ) . .
 446 PY

Th e c orner stones are polished and fitted with s ingular accuracy but
-
,

there is n o such exact paralleli sm as to the li nes of the bases or the

length of th eir s ides T h e t o tal s tr ucture is form ed of mo re than
.

200 s t ep s o r la yer s of e norm o us b locks

, Wh en en t ir e it was 480 feet .
,

h igh nearly d o uble the eleva tion of the tower s of the cathedral of N otre
,

D am e at Pari s ; its base m eas ur ed 7 56 feet (French ) an d it was c om posed

, ,

of the truly a s to n i s h ing m as s of m ore tha n o f cubic y ards of

s to n e ma t eri al su ffic i en t to build a w all s i x feet h ig h a foo t thick and

, , ,

n early 30 00 m iles lo ng To relieve th e enorm ous w eigh t tha t the

.

cham ber int en ded for th e ro yal sarcophagus h ad to s upport open spaces ,

have been left i n th e m as s of the m onument above i t forming five ,

s mall cham bers A s ec o nd s ep ulch ral cha m ber i s s itua ted almost
.

e a ctly be low th e fi rs t a nd a th i rd a t a great d epth belo w exc

x . avated in ,

th e r o ck an d fo rm ing n o p ar t o f the bu ilding

, Th e o rien t a ti on of this .

ggi a n tic m o nu m e n t i s p e rf e ct i ts fou r s i d es e xa ctly fa c i

, n g the fou r

cardinal points (Lenorm an t ) The princ iple upon w hich this and
.
”
.
“

th e o th er pyr am id s w ere c on s truct e d a ppears to ha ve been the

follow ing z — Very ea rly in th e life of the k ing the s urfac e of the lime
s t o ne r ock w as levelled fo r th e bas e a s h af t m o re or les s inclined was ,

s un k lea d i ng to a rectan gular s epulchr al ch am ber i n the roc k itself

Th e d is tanc e from the en tra nc e o f th e s h af t or gallery to the chamber
w a s c alc ula ted at th e di stan ce th e s qua re base of th e py ram id would
c over so as to e ceed and not be overla pped by it Should the king die
,
x .

d uring th e year th e w ork w as fi nis hed at once but sho uld he live on ,

an o th e r y ear a se c o n d lay e r of m as o n ry w a s pla ced o n th e s ubs truc ture

o f the s am e s quare s h a p e a s th e b s e but s m a ller w i th th e s id es parallel
a , ,

to th ose o f th e ba s e Th e p roces s w en t on year after year each layer

.
,

being s m aller th an th e p rev io us on e W h en th e king d ied the work .

w as a t onc e s to pp ed an d th e cas ing o r o ut er s urfac e of the pyramid

,

fi n is h ed Th is w as effect ed by filling u p the m aso nry wi th smaller

.

s to n es of a r ect angu la r fo rm so tha t th e py ram id s till pre s en ted a step

,

s haped a pp ear an c e T he c a s ing of each t ri angular face was then

.

s m oo th ed fro m th e to p or ap e the m as o ns s ta n di ng o n th e steps and

x,

hew ing away th e edges of each row of stones as they des c ended to the
ba se . W hen fini shed the fac es w ere pe rfectly s moo th and the top ,

inacc ess ible E ach o f th e cas ing s to nes capped the o ther so as to leave
.

n o ver t ic a l j oint Th e pri n c iple of th e pyr amid c omb in ed th e power of

.

in creas e in s ize wi thout altera t io n in fo rm an d its s lo ping si de carried ,

o ff th e o cc a s io nal ra infall w i thout allowi ng th e w ater to pen etrate the

building Sim ple in s hape it w as eternal in duration and exhibited a
.
, ,

perfec t ma them atical knowledge of the s quare and the triangle (Birch ) .
”
.

PYR R H A .

A n E gy pt ian lady the daughter of Philin os , She w as an athIOphoros .

of th e goddes s B eren ic e E uergetes und er Ptolem y V .

PYT H AG O RA S .

Th e king of Kid rus i in the Isla nd of Kyp ros H e was one of the .

tri but aries of E sarhadd on a bout B C 684 , . . .

P YT H A G O R A S .

A king or chi ef m agi stra te eith er of Kiti on or Idali on in the Island ,

of Ky p ro s abo u t the fo ur th c en tury B C

,
. .
 448 Q I Q U

Q I RB UT U .

A c ity i n Babylonia which was conquered by T iglath Pileser II

« . and

added to th e king d om of A s s yria .

Q O D E SH .

The E gy tian p nam e of an un iden tifi e d Syrian c ity perhap s Kadesh C)

,
‘

Q oos .

The m odern nam e of the Greco-E gy p tian city calle d A pollino polis ,

wh ich see .

Q UA .

tain dis tr ict o n th e bord ers of M edia and Susiana

A m oun . It was
c onq uered both by Tiglath Pileser I I and Sennacherib . .

Q UAzr .

A city or distri c t of which Ganrubai was prefect un der Sennacherib .

Q UE . Or KUE .

A d is trict in Syria which ,

w as con uere q d by Shalmaneser IV , . after

s ev eral pr ev ious i nvas i on s .

Q UM AN I .

A people N orth of A ssy r ia who com ing to the relief of the people of
, ,

Muzur w h en atta cked by the As s yri an s w ere t ogeth er w i th their allies

, , , ,

defeated a n d subj ugated by Tiglath Pileser I .

Q UR A e U .

A c ity or dis trict in N abath ea where , th e ar mies of V aiteh I I were .

c om pletely d efeated by As surban ipal .

Q UR D A SSUR
r- .

Th e go vern o r of A hizuh in a, in th e reign of As s u rd an I I I . He was

epo n ym of th e yea r D C 767 , i n w hi ch
. . year there w as an ex e pd ition to
G annana ti .

Q UT I .

A p eople c on quered by d
Bu il, a very ea rl y king of As syria . The?
w ere called also th e G o im .
RA . To Make, to Di s p ose .

yp yh
I n E g ti an m t olog the eit of th e m id -d ay s un, o f w i y d y th e h ch
t
o h er d t
e i i es were m or e o r less m an ifes ati ons Ra w a s a ore all t . d d
v
o er E g , b u t ypt
chi e a t H eli o o li s a s fly
th e m o s s tr i i n g m a p
n ifes a i o n t k t t
p
of th e Su r em e B e ing, a nd th e orga n ise r o f the w o rl , of w i th e d h ch
t c
m a e ri al fabri ha d been ma e by P thah d
H e w as r e resen te a s a . p d
m a n wi th e ea th h d
of a s arrow a w , a nd p h k h d
o l ing th e us ual c a raf a

s ta ff a n d ro ss of life c th h b v
A l oug a en e o lent eit , i n anger at the
. d y
s ins o f m e n , h e o n e, as s s te
i b y Tc efnut, e s ro e d th d t yd
e en tire uma n h
race , w i h ch d vd
he afterwar s revi e afr es out o f the lo od of th e slain , h b
t c
at th e in e r es si on o f N u a nd th e o t er eities. h d
Th e nam e Ra is als o
w r i tten w i th
the ar i le, Phr e tc
See a ls o H o rus . .

RA
A royal scribe, and su per in tendent of the granaries of the N orth an d

Sou th . Per io d unc ertain .

RA .

A scri be of the offerings of an unknown deity The period when . he

lived is un c ertain bu t his m o numen t is in the Leyd en M useum
,
.

RAA
An E gyp tian lady, one of th e fam ily o f th e priest Am -
en e m p , of the
-a

XV I I I th dynas ty See An . .

A n E gy tian la p dy , o f th e family of th e trea surer luiu , of the XV I I I th

R A AA H
- -
M -
I N AA .
An ea rl y unarranged E gyp tian king . y
Le den Collecti o n .

R A AA K H E
- - PE R .

Th e prenomen of Am enh otep II . of th e XV I I Ith dynas ty .

RA -
AA KH E -
PE R - KA SE N E U
- -
.

The fi rs ro et o r t p ph
r ies t p of the p
tem le o f Th othm es I . a dored as a

d tyei See T h othm es I

. .

RAA M A H .

A c ountry in Southern Arabia , no w called O man .

R -
A A MEN .

A spon d ist of the god h

Pthah , w ose s ta tue i s i n th e Le yden M useum .

H is w ife w as name d O caei Peri o un ertain

. d c .
 45°

R A A
- MEN E
- M HA
-
.

Th e prenomen of King Am enem ha I . i

() of th e X I I I th dy nas ty .

RA A M
-
E N M E I -N I TO - .

An ea rl y unarranged E gy tian p king .

(Lee man s )
RA -
AM E N - ME RN B A .
-

T he prenomen of Menep thah l . o f the X I Xth dynas ty .

R A A
- M E N M E SE S AT N
- - - UTE R H I
-
Q -A N .

Th e prenomen of Rameses V I I .
, the so n of Rameses III . o f the

X I X th dynas ty .

R A -
AM E M E SE S N UT E R H I Q N
N - - - -A
.

The p renom en of Ramese s VI of th e XXth d ynas ty . .

RA -
AM E -
N S OT E P E
- N MER
-
.

Th e prenom en of Philip Ar ridaeus , as king of E gypt un d er th e G recian

rule .

RA -
AM E N S
-
OT E P E
- N ME R
-
.

Th e prenomen of Pto lemy Soter I .

RA -
AM E N s
-
u M E SE S
- .

Th e p renomen of Ra meses X . of the XXth dynasty .

R A -
AM EN T
- U T AN
- KH -H I Q AN R E S
- -
.

Th e prenomen of Tut ankh am en - -

, a king of the XV I I Ith d yn a s ty .

RA -
AP E P I .

A no ther form of the royal nam e Pepi or Apepi , h

w ich see .

RA -
B A KA .

Th e surn am e of N ut-m i-am en, a king of N ubia , in th e XX V th d y n as ty .

RA B AYA .

An E lam ite city , w i h ch w as d estroyed by Sennacherib .

RA B B IT UR I . h
Th e C ieftai ness .

Th e fem inin e of Rabbu, Gr ea t .

”

RAB B U . The M ighty .

”

T he as tronomical nam e of the deity Mard uk a s the plane t M er cury .

in the m ont M archesvan h .

RAB E KUKI .

Th e Accad ian name of the c ity Rap iqu , whi ch see .

R AB 1 2 .
-

Th e Ass yrian name of the c las s of evil s piri ts , or d em o ns , w hi ch w ere

calle d by the Acc ad ians M askim .
 45 2 RA

RA -
E N N I TO I R I E N T M E
- - - -
.

An earl y unarranged E gyptian ki ng .

RA -
E N SE SUR -
.

The prenom en of the fourth king of the Vth Eg yptian dyna sty .

RA -
E N TM E -
.

A p renomen of Amen emh a I I I . of th e X llth dynas ty .

RA -
E N USE R -
. Sum m d AN .

king of E gypt of the Vth dynas ty H e reigned fo urty four years

A .
-
,

c onti nued the works at the copper m ines of Sinai and was bu ri ed in the ,

mi ddle pyram id of A buseir H e was the Ra thoures o f th e G reeks . .

RA -
ER .

Th e fat her of Uerm u the Guardian of the Magazin es ,

”
of a n unnamed

king , probably Seti I of the X I Xth dyna s ty . .

RA G H A .

Z dc yh
I n e n i m t olog the ele en t r es ing- lace o f the I ra n ians after y v h t p
h
t eir ex ile from A ry an em Va edj o, w i see I t was th e Rhages of h ch .

k
the G ree s , no w alle Rey , n ear Te eran c d h .

RA G I B A .

A deity of the Susians , of w h om nothing is known .

RA -
HA HET -
.

hus band of the lad y Ta kel h eb

The - -
, and fath er of Sa ho , th e priest of
Am en at Thebes .

RA H I Q U .

A tr ibe in M es op otamia, w hi ch was co nquered by Tiglath P ileser ll .

RA H M AN . The M erciful .

A H im yaritic deity . H e was a fo rm of the god II w i c see h h .

R A -
H OTE P . Pea c e of Ra .

An E g yp tian p rince of the l I Ird dynas ty .

RA -
H O TE P .

A k
ing of the X I I I th n as t dy y . He ,
su cc eeded Sebak e m -
,
and was
h i m self s uc ee e a ing nam e c d d by k d Ai .

RA -
I .

An E g yptian la dy of y of Uerm u
the fam il , the guardi an of the
maga zines of a Ici ng o f the X IX th dyna s ty .

RA I D A N Or D H U-RA I DA N .

A royal fortres s o f the ki ngdom of Sabe a near Zafar I t w as always .

held by th e eldes t s on o f th e reign ing m o na rch I t was the ca pital of .

th e Sabe an kingd om of South w es ter n Ar a bia -

.
 453
RA I D I SAD I .

A k
A general of bs era, i ng of M i nni, w ho ainl r es is te th e arm of v y d y
dv
A s s ur ban ipal as i t a anced to the co n ues t of the countr H e w as q y .

s la i n in battle the i ng of by
s s ria k A y .

RA J A H . King .

A r oy al title, very anciently in use am ong the H in dus Som e of whose ,

so ve r e ign s bo re th e title of Raj araj a King of Kings and M aha raj ah , ,

”
,

G rea Kingt .
”

RA -
KA AN KH
- The Li vi ng B ull of Ra .

Th e p renomen of King N as tosenen of the XXVth dynasty .

R A KA
- -
M AT .

A ro yal lady , a wife of O sork on I of th e X X I I nd

. dynasty .

RA -
KA M AT
-
.

Th e daughter of Petuankh i II .
, the las t king of the XX I In d dynas ty .

R A - KA M A T
-
.

Th e daughter of Pisem I a king of the X X I st dyn as ty .

R A KA T I O
-

Th e E g tian nam e yp town in the t h ch called

°

of the D el a , w i was
Rha co ti s by the Gree s , k and now Alexan dria .

RA -
KA T M E
-
.

Ano th er fo rm of the y
r o al nam e of a queen nam e d Am en s e of the
XV I I I th dynas ty .

R A -
KH A KA - .

Th e p renomen of O sirtesen I I I . of the X I Ith dynas ty , h h

w i c see .

R A- KH A KA U- SE N E
- -
.

c t
An o ffi er of s a te, th e so n of T ot -ho tep in th e reign of O s irtesen I I Ih h .

of th e X l lth nas t dy y
H i s nam e i s curi ou s as being in ar t exa ctl the
. p y
c d
sam e as the sa er o tal s urna m e of O s irtesen imself h .

RA-R H E M -SM E N -T o r r .

An ea r l y E gyp tian king v

wh o li ed before th e peri od of the Vth
dynas ty .

R A KH E
- P E RA . Ra the Crea to r .

A son of Th o thm es IV . of th e X V I I I th dy nasty .

R A-KH E P E R KA -
.

A p r ies t of O siris in the X I I th dynas ty . H e was the son of H ar

benen a nd the la dyM a-n et-an kh .

R A- KH E P E U A R I
R -M A
T - bo th W orlds maki ng J usti ce
Sun of .

The pren o m en of H oru s Th e Res tor er of the XV I I lth dynas ty .

 454

R A KH
- E P E RU -N E B .

Th e p renom en of T ut an
- kh am en -
, a king of th e XV II Ith dy nasty .

RA K HE R P
- A -
P UH -E R M-
A .

Th e prenomen of Antef I I I . o f th e X I th dynas ty ,

whi ch s ee .

RAK -H
OR .

An E g ypt
ia n r o al o ffi er w ho was als o ee y c , k per of the place of the
li o n of Pthah H is fu nereal s a ue is i n the Le
. t t yden M useum Period .

c
un er tai n .

RA KSH A S .

I n H in u md yth y
o log a s e ies of m o n s tro us p c e vil beings , an alogous to

th e T yph c t
on i m o n s ers of th e E g i an s ypt .

RA L A .

c d
A co r ing to A rabic is orians th e h t daughter of M udad chief of the ,

J o rh a m ites Sh e w as o n e
. o f th e w i e s v of the patriarch I s hm ael She .

c
w as als o alle Sayy i a d d .

R A - —
M - AA D R -N E FR U . G ift of th e G rea t Sun of J us tice .

Th e daughter of Khitas i ra:king of the H ittites She married .

Ram eses I I by w ho m h e r father and hi s peo ple w ere c onquered Her

.
, .

Syri an nam e has n o t y et bee n dis c ov ered .

RA M AT E A .

Th eking of Urakaza parna a petty , Med ian s tate . H e wa s c onquered

by E sarhaddon king of As sy ria , .

RA - M A -
DE -
R NE FR U .

A daughter of Rameses II . o f th e X I Xth dynas ty .

RA - MEI .

y
A n earl un arra nge E g d yp tian king . H is n am e o ccurs o n a scarabeus
y
in th e Le d e n M u seum .

RA -
MEI -A
MEN .

A n earl y unarranged E gyptian king . H i s nam e o cc urs o n a scarabeus

in the Le yden M us eum .

RA -
ME I NI O
- -
UR O .

A n earl y unarranged E gyptian king . H is nam e o ccurs on a scarabeus

in th e Le yden Museum .

RA -
M E I P A SH T
-
. Or RA -M E 1-SE R 11 E T .

A n earl y unarranged E gypti an king . H is nam e occurs o n a scarabeus

in th e Le yden M us eum .

RA M E N . ther E .

An A s s yri an d eity . H e w as called als o Th e Merid ian Sun in Elam .

 456

RA -
MEs .

A son of King A ah mes I . of the X V I I th o r X V I I I th dynas ty .

RA -
M E SE S I . So n of Ra .

The fi rs ki ng o f th e X I X th t nas t H e w as ro abl rela ed by dy y . p b y t

y
m ar riage to the fam il of h i s re eces sor H aremh ebi, but h is ed igree p d p
and c ct
o n ne k
io n a re n ot n o wn c dy I n th e s e o n ea r o f hi s r eign be .

c td
as s o ia e th h
h is so n Seti I wi d
i m s elf, a nd m a e h i m m arr th e ri ncess
. y p
d ct d c d t
T o uaa , a ire h t p
es en an of A m en o e IV From h is fea u res he was . t
vd ty tc p by v d c
e i en l of Sem i i o rigin , a nd o s s i l w a s e en es en e fro m some of dd
th e H y k s ho sch t d ypt
iefs w ho s i ll rem a ine in E g after th e bulk of heir t
p d
na tio n w as ex elle k k
W arli e as w ere all th e ings of h is ra e h e fought
. c
t tt t
agai n s th e H i i es , and c d h v b
la im e to a e een the fir s o f the P araohs t h
th t t t v y t
'

w h o h ad p urs ue d a n a i o n i n o th e alle of th e O ro n es H e con .

c d d t ty p c
lu e a rea of th h k
ea e w i t e ir ing Sep a ru ru o r Sap o r a nd he -
.

t
r e urn ed ypt th
to E g wi b p
a la rg e n um er of ris o n er s , o r ra her slaves, t
h p yd ct t p
w o m be e m lo e i n the ere io n o f em le s to th e e i ies K em and d t h
A m en H orus d d
Ram es es I h t
ie after a s o r reign , an d was su eeded
. . cc
by t t c
h is s o n , o r a s s o m e ex s all h im , hi s s o n-i n-law Se i I , the Sesos tris t .

k
of th e G r ee s h d p
Th e na m e Ram es es s oul be ro noun ed Ra meses,
. c
c
no t a s i s
‘

yd
o m m o nl o n e R am -es es , as if i t w ere a o m oun of the c p d
nam e of th e H in u d d ty ei Ram .

RA -
M E SE S II . Su m ved of A men a med M E R IA M E N , B elo .

The s on of Seti I w ith w h o m h e was as s ociat ed o n the throne of

.
,

E gy pt w h en o n ly ten years o ld be c om i ng s o le k i ng at the ag e of eighteen ,

o r tw en ty H e w as as great a w a rri o r as hi s fathe

. a n d even a s till r,

g r ea t e r b u i ld er o f t em p le s a nd p a la c es ch ie fly o f th e t emp les of
,

I p sa m bul th e Ram es s ei um Mem ph i s Kar n ak Lux o r A bydos and

, , , , , ,

T a ni s H e a ls o c o n s t ructed a gr ea t co lo s s us repres e n t in g himself t

. a

M em ph is O n th es e m o nu m ent s hi s nam e is found wr itten in thirty

.

differen t w ays H ls fi st wars w ere agains t the E thio pian s whom he

. r ,

co m p letely o vercam e ; but his chief w a rs w ere aga ins t th e Khite where ,

by hi s e trem e hard iho od be n early lo s t hi s life in an am bush set by his

x

fo es fro m w h ich h e was o n ly delivere d by h i s ow n b ra v er y and that

,

of h i s arm o ur be a re r M e n na Ultim t ely Ram es es c on c luded a treaty

-
. a

of p ea c e w i th Kh itas i ra th e king of th e H i tti t es an d t oo k h i s daughter

, ,

to w ife gi ving h er th e E gy ptia n nam e of Ra m aa ur n efr o

, H e invaded - - - - .

Pales t ine an d t oo k th e fort res s of Shalum a o r Shalem th e J erusalem of ,

H ebrew hi s tory ; an d bes i des m a n y othe r for tr es s es he bu ilt those of

Pakhalem a n d Raa mes es s uppo sed to h ave been th e Pi thom and ,

Ra m es es of th e B i ble in w h ich c ase h e m us t have b een the P h araoh of the

.

E od u s Ra m es e s I I als o c o n t inued a w all w h ich w as begu n by his father

x . .

Set i f o m P elus ium to H eliop olis as a defenc e to th e ki ngd om against

,
r ,

th e A s ia ti c s H e m ar ried m a n y t im es an d one of h is daug hters named

.
,

B a nta n ath bec am e a q uee n but of w hat c o un t ry i t is no t k nown He

, , .

w a s gene rally acc o m p an ied in ba ttle by h i s favo ur it e li o n a n d d og He .

r eign ed lo n e fo r s ix ty sev en year s a n d w as buried n o t as was us ual among

-
a , ,

th e kings of E gy p t but i n o ne o f th e ch am be rs of th e Serapeum o

,
r

burial place of the bull Apis at M em ph i s H e was s ucceeded by .

Men epthah I I h is thirt een th so n all h is yo unger s on s ha ving d ied before

.
, ,
 45 7
h im .O n e of h is s urn am es , Setesura , w as the origin of th e royal n am e
Se so s tris of th e Greeks H e is d o ubtfuuy said to hav e had 1 66 ch ild re n,
.

59 o f them b e ing s o n s , a n d by o n e E gyp to lo i

g ,s t to h a v e m a rri e d hi s o wn
daughter, th e Queen Ban tanath .

RA -
M E SE S III . Su m a med HEX AN , a nd
-
PA -A SE R MA AM E N M ERI
- - -
.

Th e fi rs t m o nar ch
o f th e X Xth dy
na s t , an d th e s o n an d s u y cc
ess o r of
c t
Pr in e Se i-N ekh t k
H e was li e Ram es es I o f Sem i i
. tc b h
irt , an d he
.

c t
am e to the hro n e at a er v y y
ea rl age , a s p h p
er a s th e ri ch t
es of all th e

k i ngs of E g ypt . cc d
O n h is a es s io n h e re-o rgan ize th e king om , w i d h ch
h ad been is arranged d by v t y
th e re o lu io n o f A rsu th e S ria n , w h o h a d
v
o er th ro wn the w o r s i hp of th e dv t d c d h
i in i ies an d r e u e t em to th e ran k
o f m e n , an d es ablis e t h d c t c
th e a s les , offi ers , a n d ch
iefs a new He .

h d
el a large a rm y c
o f m er en a r y ds o l ie rs m an of y th c em o m ing fro m

c c
G re ia n olo nies T he M as h uas h a
. h v
a ing s e tle t d in th e D elta , he
fo ug ht agai n s t p d th
an d e x e lle em h
H e t en , a o m a niecc p d by
. th e
c c
o un il o f th ty c
ir . ro s se d i nto Asi a, an d d
efeate d
th e H i tt i te s , th e
y t ck d
S ri a ns , a nd th e P ela sgi an s , w h o all at a e h i m at on e an d th e s am e
d
ti m e i n iffer en tq t
ua r e r s d d h h
H e s ub ue t em w it a grea t s laug er,
. ht
an d o n fin ing d h im s elf o pp d
os e t
in th e fo res s of E ph
rai m by
a large

b
num er of lio ns w hi ch y
th e S rian s h ad ri en d v th ere to ech ck th e a dv c
an e

y
o f h i s ar m , s lew th e a ni m als a t a ge n e ral h t h
un , an d t en ex en e t d d
c q t
hi s o n u es s to Le a no n b h t
T he P ili s i nes w ere i n turn on uered ,
. c q
an d h e o o t k h t p d p t
the w ole na io n r is o ne rs , e o r ing the p p
eo le to v
ario us

c h
iti es w e re the E g ypt ia n garri s o n s oulc dk p h ee t em i n ech ck H e t en h .

t c b d p t
fo ught agains th e om i n e E ur o ean na i o ns , th e Sar i n i ans , th e d
h c t c v ct
T ra ian s , and th e E ru s an s , an d was i ori ous in all h is u n er a i ngs d t k .

t p b t p c t p
Re ur ni ng to E gy t h e uil the ala e em le o f M e ine H a u to d t b
r eco r d vc c ct d
hi s i tori es , a n d on s tru e a grea t reservo ir in E as tern E g ypt .

t d t
Th e gr ea es t o na i on s w i h ch v d
w ere e er m a e to the tem les o f Ka rna p k
h
w er e t ose of Ram es es I I , th e lis of w i t . h ch fills o n e o f the lo nges t
p py
a ri (th e H a rri s ) i n e x i s en e t c A fl hp
ee t of s i s wa s a ls o
. e tk p by
p p t d
him for th e u r o s es o f ra e, ne w m ines w ere O en e , a nd th e lan p d d
of E gy pt y t t c y c t v d
s s em a i all ul i a te , a n d th e p p
eo le fed by
th e ro wn ,c
fr om w hi c it h ash been th ht th
o ug at Ra m eses ha d m a e d him s elf
so le p p t
ro ri e or o f th e co un tr y pt
D es i e his grea . t t t
alen s he w as
a dd ct d
i e d
to se n sual i n ulgen ies , w ic h ch p d
ex o s e hi m to th e ri i ule dc
o f hi s su bjects , a n d led to a c p cy
o n s ira agai n s t hi m a m o ng the

h p c
c ief ofii cers of the ala e an d the w o m en o f th e harem v
E i l w as .

h d h v
o pe to a e been wr oug t to th e ingh k by th e us e of m agi a l c ch ar m s

a n d figu res of w ax c p t t c
Th e o n s ira o rs w e re w i e trie , a n d th e firs
. d t
t d h v d
im e th e j u ges a ing ealt leni en l w i t y th th e m th e k ing o r er ed th ed '

j g
u d e s t he m s e l v
e s to b e bh dd
e e a e T h e s e c d
o n tr ia l
. w as m o r e to th e

v h t
so er eign s w i s , m os t of th e tra i ors s uffe ring ea d th d th b
'

e o th e rs e ing
’
, an

t t d
m u i la e . Th e reign o f th k
is ing i s th e firs to w i t h ch d t
a a e ca n

c t y d c c d
er a i nl be as s ign e , as from a n as tr o n o m i a l alen a r i n th e p c
ala e of

d t b h c t
M e in e H a u, the elia al ri sing of th e s ar So t is , o r th e grea So i h t th c
cyc kd v t
le, is m ar e as an e en in the tw elf th y ea r of hi s reign A s his t .

cycle is k no wn to ha ve occurred B c 1 30 0 Ra meses m us t have c om e to . .

,

th e thr on e i n B C 1 3 1 1
. . H e reigne d th i rty on e years an d w as the Rham
.
-
,

p s i n i tu s o f th e G r eek s T h e to.m b of R a m e s es I I I i s o ne o f th e m o
. s t
magn ific ent i n th e valley of the tom b s of the kings and th e rep re ,
 458 RA

scu ta ti o n s ar e of cons iderable interest I ts entr ance i s o pen to the sky . ,

an d a t th e en d o f th e p as s age th e c eiling is s uppor t ed by four pillars

w ith c ap ita ls fo rm ed by th e h ead s of b ulls th e h orn s c ur ved inwards as , ,

in th e h eadd res s of th e king T he scenes i n it re prese n t Isis and .

N ephthy s kn ee ling before the god Ch noum is an d the sca ra beus On .

th e right w all of th e fi rs t co rr idor is M a th e godd e ss of tr uth winged , , ,

kneeling on the em blem Lo rd o r D om i nion facing th e entrance

, ,
”
,
”
.

rep ea t ed again o n the left w all T h ese go ddess es res pe ct i vely the lotus .
,

a n d pa py rus em blem s ha ve th e Upp e r and the Low e , co untry On r .

th e right wa ll o f th e fir s t c orrid or is the figu re o f Ra m es es I l l adoring .

th e so lar d i s k and the su n d is k o n a h ill bet w een a c roco d ile and a ,

se rpe n t both referr ing to th e s un s path The o the s cenes chiefly ’

, . r

rela t e to th e u s ual p as s age of th e s un i n th e lo w er h ea v en d uring the

n ight an d th rough the regi o n s of th e Ka rneter o r H a des

,
The tomb , .

is par t icula rly d is ti nguish ed by eight s m all balls pier c ed la terally in the
w lls of th e fi rs t an d sec o n d c o rr id ors
a I n th es e are r e presentations .

n o t of a m yth ic al nat u re but of o bj ects of c i vi l and poli ti cal life as the

, ,

w o rk o f the ki tchen the r ich an d s um pt uous fu rni t u e of the palace the

,
r ,

w eap on s an d mili tary s tand a rd s of th e arm y the w ar galleys and ,

tran spo rt s of the fleet and tw elve representat ions of the N ile or Hapi
, , .

an d E gyp t It i s th e fifth t o m b of the valley and a p a pyrus wi th the

.
,

plan and description is said to h ve been found by Cham po llion in the a

M us eum of Tu ri n I t had c lea rly bee n acc es s i ble a nd a pparently rifled ,

at an early p erio d fo r th e H iera ti c i n sc ri pt io n s on i ts w a lls record the

,

n am es o f d iffe re n t s c r i bes w ho had vi s ited i t i n P ha ra o nic times as ,

G eek in s c ri pt io n s d o th e G ree k a nd Ro m an t ra v ellers w ho penetrated

r

during the pe rio d of th e Ro m an emp ire The mum m y of Rameses .

h a d been des troyed an d hi s to m b in rece nt t im es rifled of its contents ;

,

sep ulch ral figur es of th e king th er e on c e d epo s i ted be ing found in the, ,

m u seum s o f E uro pe (B irch ) . .

RA - M E SE S IV .

Th e s o n of Ram e s es I I I H e as en e th e t ro ne w en ui e oung,
. c d d h h q t y
a n d the h h td k
ig es ate n o w n o f h is reign i s a of h is eig eenth yw th t ht
Ex e c pt th ta bt d t b t
he o ain e r i u e fro m th e A s s r ian s , Rameses IV y .

a pp ty h th c d
are n l did n o t i ng w o r re o r i ng H e ie il less . d d ch d .

RA - M E SE S V .

A n usur per w ho is suppo sed to h ave succ eed ed to the throne by a

revo lut1o nc onsequen t on th e p evious m ona rch havi ng left no heirs r

E c ept a tablet r eco rd 1ng so m e loc al be nefi ts bes to w ed by h im on the

x

town of Sils ilis no partic ula rs are known of h is reign The tomb of
’

, .

Ra m es e s V i s rem arkable fo r th e lo ng s eri es of s culpt ures or painting

‘

ad o r n i ng a su cc ess io n of h alls or galle ri es e ca v a ted i n th e s ide of the , x

m o un ta i n and form i ng th e app ro ach o f th e Sa rc o phagu s H all The

, .

w ells are ad o rn ed w ith m yth o logical a nd as tr o no mi c al s c e nes represent ,

in g the s un s c o urs e an d th e rew ards o r p unis h m ent s to be awarded to

’
,

a so ul in a fu t u re li fe Th e Sarco phagu s H all d es c ri bed in great detail

.
,

in the let ters of Ch am po llio n s h o w s u s th e c o urs e of the s un and the , ,

w alls are c o v e red w ith th ou an ds o f H i erogly ph ic s Amo ng the sixteen

s .

tom bs o f the valley of B iban el M oluk a part o nly have the ir decoration - -
,
s

co m ple ted th rougho u t thei r who le extent and thes e belo ng to princes ,
 460

R A -
M E SE S XI I I . Sur na med KH A E M M M E N HUTER NIK
- I-A - - -T EN.

Th e s uc Ram es es X I I
ces s or of No arti ulars o f his reign are . p c
k n o w n , and at i ts lo s e th e ig -
c
ries t o f m o n, H ar Hor, whose
-
h hp A
p dre eces s o rs ha d lo n g c
o m m an ed th e troo s a nd w orn the m us d p
b d y y
a ge of ro alt , ass um e th e t rone H
See ar -H o r
d h . .

R A -
M E SE S .

A oyal sc ribe and chanc ellor

r ,
in the reign of Tir hakah . He was the
s o n of th e la dy Zes m ehen tp er u .

RA - M E SE S .

A s on of Rameses I . of th e X I Xth dynas ty . He probably died before

hi s fath er .

RA - M E SE S .

The nam es of t ree su h ccessive sons of Rames es I I I . of the XXth

dyn as ty .

RA -
M E SE S KH A E
- M .

A so n of Ram eses I I I . H is nam e onl y occurs o n th e royal lists .

RA M E SE S- M -
I A MEN .

An other so n of Ram eses I II .

RA -M E SE S-M I -AT UM O .

A th ird s on of Rames es I I I .

RA -
ME SE S- M -
I E N -RA .

O ne of the fifty -nin e so ns of Ram eses I I . of the X I Xth dynasty .

RA -
M E SE S N E KH T-
. Ra m eses i n Victory .

Th e high p ries t
- of Am en Ra, in the reign o f Ra m eses IX. of the

X X th dynasty .

R A - M E SE S-SE T -H I K- H O P SE F .

A son of Ram es es III .

RA -
M E S- M I -A M E N .

O ne of th e las t kings of the XXth dynasty .

RA -
ME S S
- U .

The tr ue H ierogl yph ic fo rm of the E gyptian y

r o al name genera“
!
wri tten Ra-meses , w i h ch see .

R A N A N IT
- -
O .

A p reno me n of Am en -h o
tep I I . o f the XV I I lth dynas ty .

R A N
-
E B -KR U .

The p renomen of Mentu-hotep I I . of the KIth dy nas ty .

 RA 46 1

RA -
NE B NE M -
.

An Eg yptian king or perhaps the pren omen of, an y t

E g p ian ki ng of

th e K I th dynas ty of whom little is known

, .

R A N
- E B N I TO -
.

A na m e giv en by some E gyptologis ts to Am en tu ankh , w h o m th ey - -

c ons ider to ha ve been the broth er of A m enho tep I I I of the XV I I Ith .

dy nas ty .

RA -
NE B PE H -
.

Th e prenom en of Aahm es I .
, w i h ch see .

RA -
N E F-A N KH .

An E g ypt
ian la dy ,
h
the m o t er of E u-an tef, the vers eer of the altar of
o

Q s ir is , in th e reign of A m enemha I I . of th e X I Ith dyn as ty .

RA -
N E PE R .

A n ea rly una rran ge d E gyptian king w hose name occ urs on a scarabeus
,

i n th e Le yden M useum .

RA -
N E P E R -A B .

An Eg ia n ypt p
r ies t o f th e A le xan d rian e poch , the fa ther of th e
p t
ri es e s s a n d r i nc p
es s Ph iloterah ersa nkh , w i
‘
h ch see .

RA -
N E P E R KA SO T E - -
P E
- N RA
-
.

Th e sa er c dotal title or p renomen of Rameses IX .

R A N
- E P E R N I TO -
.

A n earl y unarranged E gyp tian king w hose nam e occurs on a scarabeus ,

in the Le yden Museum .

RA -
NEPE R U -
.
“
M os t Beaut iful Sun .

Th e daugh ter of a princ e of Bakhtan probably Bagis tan in Mesopo , ,

ta m ia Sh e ma rried Ram eses X I I the las t king but on e of th e XX th

. .
,

dynas ty .

RA -N E FR U .

A daughter of Thothm es III . of the XVI I I th dy nas ty .

RA N N O . N E N To Suckle
RA ,
“
.

I n E gyp tian m ytho logy th e s erp en t go dd es s of c o rn and o f ha rves t .

Sh e w as generally rep res en ted as a go dd ess w i th the head of a n u rae us

ser pe nt or th e c ro w n o f H a th or
,
I t w as h er pro vi nc e t ogeth er w i th .
,

th e g od Sha i o r Sh u to give n ew life to th e d ec eas ed i n H ad es

, .

R -
A N O UB -H
O TE P .

An ea rl y unarr anged E gyptian ki ng .

RA N P U .

Acco rding to W ilkins on the E gy p tian goddes s of w ar She was .

g e n e ra lly rep rese nt ed as a w o m an i n m ale c o s t um e h old ing a s w o rd an d ,

s h i eld . See als o An ta or Anai t is .

 462
—
RA N S -N E B .

Th e na m e of an E g ian ar er, ypt ch pro bably of s om e renown of the ,

y
fam il of Re sse nba H is eri o is un . p d know n exc ept that it was between
,

the X I I th a nd XV I I Ith n as ies dy t .

RA -
N UB K H E P E R-
.

The prenomen of Antef IV . of th e KIth dynasty .

RA P H E L .

In C a balis ticas tronom y the angel of th e sun .

RA P H I A .

A tow n o n the bo rders of Syria and E gypt w here Sargon I I king of ,

.
,

As syria defea ted the com bined arm ies of Sibahe or Shabaka king of
, ,

E gypt and H a nu n ki ng o f Ga za whom h e carri ed 0 6 i nto As syria It

, , ,
.

w as c o nt inually the s c en e of m ili ta ry c o n flic ts be t wee n the Egyptians

an d th e A s i a ti c s .

R A PI
-
O SE S .

Acc ord i ng to the G ree li s s th e na m e of k t an E gy ptian ki ng of (ht

X I Xth dyn as ty . H e is not er ai nl i en tifie c t y d d .

RA P I Q I . O r Rx m w .

A B ab lo n ian y tow n w h ich w as c onquered by Tugulti palesar or Tiglath -

,

Pilese r I I in g . k of A s s yria .

R A -
S AA -
K A NE
- KH T - KH E P E R U .

p
Th e ren o m en of a ing k of Eg ypt in the X VI I I th y nas ty He was d .

o ne of th e o nte n ing s u c d cces sors o f A m en o e h t pI V , w ose daughter . h

A ten -m r i
e he m arri e t d .

RA S -
A B O URG A B E H .

Th e m o dern nam e of the Arabian s ea-por t Mo s y lon, whi ch see .

RA -
S AN KH
-
.

A priest of H orus abo ut the t im e of the . I I Ird or I Vth dynasty .

RA -
S AN KH KA
- - -
.

A n E gy ptian m onarch of the Ki th dynas ty , of w ho m li tle t or nothing

is know n .

RA -
SE B E K N E FR U -
. Or N E FE R U .

Th e eig hth king of the X l lth E gyptia n dyna s ty .

R S
A - ENB
.

An E g ypti an offi c er t t
o f s a e , o n e of the council of ten in the Xllth
dyna s ty . H is w ife was the la N uh na, o ne of th e
- dy d am es of the royal
palac e . h
T i s nam e is s om e im es w r i en Ra -n-se nh t tt .

RA -
SE N E .

An E g ypt
i an gen leman , th e t s o n of Tuba, w i h ch is a ll that is known
r es e p ct
ing h im .
 6
44

Itass .

A provinc e in Yem en w hich was i n ha bited by the Hadura . See

Shoaib a nd Ha dura .

Ra s s u .

A n E lam ite cit w hi y ch was destroyed by Sennach erib .

RA SSUA H .

An Ass yrian pilot in the reign of Sennach erib .

RATA M S .

A myst ic al deity men tioned in the X Lth chapter of the Ritual of the
D ead .

RA -T H E R I S .

Acc o rding to the G reek lis ts the succ essor of Mencheres king of ,

Mem phis H e has not y et bee n c erta inly id enti fied

. .

R A T H O S.
- Or RA - T THHO .

Acc ording to the Greek lis ts the name of a n Egyp t1an king of the
XV I I I th dynas ty H e i s no t c ertainly iden t ified . .

R A TH O
- UR E S .

Th e G ree k form of th e r o y
al na m e R -
a e n-
u se r, w hic h see.

R A T
- M E TO .

A n earl y unarranged Eg yp tian king . Le yden Collection .

R A TO .
-

A nother form of the nam e of the E g yp d

tian go dess Ratta or Ritho.

whi ch s ee .

R A T O KE
- - R .

A prefec t of the palac e of an E gy p tian ki ng of the XXV I th dynasty .

H is fath er w as nam ed Fai h o rouse r and hi s m other Sotemeit -

,
.

RA -
TO M E N -
.

An earl y unarranged E gyptian king . Le yden Collection .

RA -
TO N E B -
.

An ear l y u narranged E gyptian king . Le yden C ollection .

RA -
T SE R KH E P E -
R -
U SO T E
- -
P E H -RA .

The s a re c d title of H orus H ar emh ebi, king of Eg yp t of the XVI IIth

dynas ty .

R AT T A . Or e o
.

pt
A n E gy ia n go es s , the w ife of th e god Mentu dd . She was adorned
h d k
w it the i s a nd orn s of H a or , and w as ar i ularl in oke h d at the th p tc y v
c ch
a c ou em en o f r o al t y ty
H er an alogue w as th e Lu i na of the Roma n s
. c
 RA RE 465

RA U -
A H AB
-
.

An ot her form of the surnam e Ouah bra , or H ophr a, of Psam etik I .

RA -
U SE R M A SOTE P
-
EN RA M I A M U
- -
N RA
- - M E S SU
- Sun
Str o ng in Tr uth, A pproved of the Sun , Lov ed of Amen, Born of the Sun .

The full nam e and prenom en of Rames es II .

RA YA M
An uni den tified H im yaritic dei ty, whi ch acco r ding to M ahom etan
h
au t o rs was worshipped at Sana .

RA Z A N U .

Th e k
ing of D amascus f er th e efea t of the S r ian ings by. At d y k
Tigla th Pileser I I at th e battle of Kummuha, h e ai d tribute to th e
. p
A y
s s r i ans H e was th e Rezon of H e rew is tor
. b h y.

RE B U . Or LEB U .

Th e name of a m y stical divinity who is adore d in the LX XX Vth

chap ter of th e Ritual of the D ead .

RE FA H .

A s m all s tr ea m w hich was

c alled the River of E gypt ,
”
i t being the
bo un dary lin e between th at kingd om and Palesti ne .

RE H O B O T H A I R .

The n am e by w hich the city of Assur i s m entioned in earl y H ebrew

RE H U .

C erta in m ysti cal deities w ho are m entio ned in th e XV I lth chapter of

the Ri tual o f th e D ead They are th e god s H o rus and Set, or good and
.

e v il perso n ified T hey, or rather he, i s rep resen ted as a m a n w ith a

.

double hea d, one that of a haw k (H orus ) , a nd the other that of a long
sn out e d an im al wi th erec t ears (Se t) Rehu is rep resented am o ng .

o th e r m ys ti cal deities on th e sar c ophagus of Seti I in the Soan e .

M useum .

RE KH .

Th e E gyp ti an name of the p lo ver .

RE KH E I ' ‘
.

Another nam e of the town of Thrnuis . I t was sacre d to th e go ddess

Se khet .

RE KH -G E T -A ME N .

The nam e of th e doctors of magic w ho w ere m uch consulte i n th e d

tem ples of E gy p t . Th ey are s upposed to ha ve been th e Chartumm in
of H eb rew h i s t ory .

RE K H -KH
ET .

The c ollege of sacred scribes attached to the temples of the different

d eities of E gypt .
 466 RE

Rs xn a
- r -s a . Knowing the Thi ngs
ks of Boo .

y t
A n E g p ia n title, probably meaning a sacred phys ician .

RE H M ARA
K - .

An E g p ian octor , y t d an d prophet or p riest of the god dess Ma and ,

ch
ief of the i strict w d here he res id ed
. H e li ved in the time of the
XV I I I th na st dy y .

RE KH - M ARA .

yp
A n E g ti an o ffi c er whose tom b at Gournah is one of
,
the most
magnifi en in thec t d istric t H e mus t n ot be confound ed
. with the
prece i ng d .

RE KH - M A RA .

An o ffi er o f c h k
hig ran in the co urt of Th othmes I I I of th e XVIIIth .

dynas ty . F o m th e ins ri ions o n h is u ereal

r f n m o n uc pt
m en m u of our t ch
knowled ge o f th e e ven ts of th e long r eign o f h at i ng i s e r i ved t k d .

RE M E N .

The E gyp i an t nam e of th e p omegranate fruit

. Compare Rimmon
of th e H ebrew s .

RE E AA
M N - .

The E g yp tian large span equal to fourteen digi ts , .

RE M E N E N .

yp
Th e E g tian name for th e Armeni ans who were conquered by Seti I
of th e X I X th nas t dy y .

RE E N E G S
M N - .

y
The E g p tian sm all s pan, q h
e ual to t ree palm s, e ual to q 83 83 inches

RE M -
RE M . W eeping .

tc
A m y s i al regi on of th e E g yptian Kerneter w hich is mentioned in the
,

h pt
LXXV th c a er of th e Ri tual of th e D ea d .

RE N E N . Or RA NN O .

In E g yp tian mythology the goddess of harvest She . is ial]!

spec
m entione d i n the C LXth chap ter of the Ritual of the Dead .

RE N P A . Or R EN P I T .

An E g yptian d eifica tion o f the year h

S e w a a y
s gener ll represented .

as a w om an h old ing a s tripped palm bran ch, th e emblem of a calendar

of d ays ,
in h er hand .

R E N FE N
-
O FRE . The Goo d Renpe or Good Yea r
, .

An E g yp tia n la dy , th e mo th er of the pries t Tah o in the XXV”!

dy nas y t .

RE PA . Or E RP A .

Th e ti tle of the heir a pparent of the king of E gypt who was

ofli ci al ,

generally als o p rinc e royal o f E thiop ia after th e tim e of Th oth mes

 468 RH RI

RH O D O D AC T YL OS . Ros y Fingered .

I n G recian m t y hology a poeti cal e pithet ap plied to the goddess

RH O T A
- - M E NTI .

A title of the deity O s iri s as j udge of th e souls of th e dead in the lower

w o rld o r Am enti From th is epithet the G reeks der ived th e name of
.

their sem i d eity Rhadamanthus - .

RI
A y
An s s ri an or Bab lonian go y ddess , after w hom H ammurabi, king of
y
Bab lo nia, nam e his ita el d c d .

RI B U .

An As syrian m easure of length . I t was composed o f twelve ki w i .

RI E -AE I
.

A grand p ri es t o f Pthah . D ynas ty un ertai n,c but of the Second

E m p ir e .

RI E I .

An vers eer of
o th e Ro al H ouse y . D ynasty uncertai n, but of the
Sec ond E mp ire .

RI -I S -
V UL .

An ea rl y
B ab lonian m onar y
H e was th e last ch . king of Apital .

No th i ng else is no w n res e ti ng him k p c .

RI M AG U
-
0

An bylonian king
ea rly Ba , th e seat of w ose go ernm ent h v has not yet

been d is c ov ered .

RI -
M A R D UK .

Th e nam e of a i a el w i ct d
w as erecte a t B ab lo n by Hammurabi h ch d y .

d
wh o n am e i t after h i s tw o ro e ting eities p tc d .

RI M E S .

An o verseer of th e bulls of A m en . Peri o d uncerta irh

RI M M O N I GA E B
- - b ID . Rimm on i s Terri le .

I n Chaldean as tronom y a n unid enti fied fix ed s tar .

RI M M O N -N I KAR I .

Th e so n of Pudil, king of Assyria . See Vul-nira ri I .

RI M SI N .

The la st Lars a, in B a lo nia king

H e on uered the ity d
of by . c q c
k d k d
Karra , an d annex e th e i ng om to h is o w n , an e ent of sufli cient v
c q c h v
o ns e uen e to a e been us ed as an era th e B a lonians After by by .

th t v t
a d v
e en h e rule h th
o er bo t N or an d Sout Ba b lonia till he was h y
c q d by
o n uere b d
H am mura i H e ma e a annel fro m th e ri er Tigris . ch v
to th e sea .
 RI 6
4 9

Rm p n .

I n Sc d yh
a n inavian m t o log a wife of th e god O i n , by w y d h om h e h ad
W ali, the a enger of th e eath of B al ur
v d d .

R ING S .

T h e E gy ti ans p
d finger and signet rings on th e fingers and even
us e ,

th u m bs , of bo t h hands and oft en m an y in n um ber The old es t signet

, .

r i ngs w ere m a de w i th so lid o r rev o lv in b ez l ft n f cta ngular

g e s o e o r e ,

s ha pe and w i th the n am e of the m o nar ch ins c r ibed up o n th em

, So m e .

o f so lid go ld o th ers w ith gla s s o r cylind ri c

, al bez els o f h ard s to ne .

B es ides ri ngs w ith s w ivel s etting th e E gypt ia ns als o h a d o thers of

,

g o ld, s ilv er b ro n ze c,ar n elia n o r j a sp er m ad e of a s olid p iec e o f m e tal

, , , ,

w i th an o val bezel engra v ed in in taglio w ith th e nam e o f a d ei ty king , ,

o r p e rso n There w ere als o finger ri ngs of c o lo ured p o rc elain wi th a

.

b ezel a nd in scr ip tio n s som e of w h ich bear th e nam es o f kings of

, ,

th e X V I I I th an d X I Xth dynas t ies ; but th ey s eem too fragi le for

o rd i n ary use and w ere p ro bably o nly em ploy ed for fun ereal p urpo s es
, .

( ir ch )
B .

RI S R IS
- Ch ief of th e B eginning .

I n Chal dean astr onomy a name of th e planet Mercury .

RI TH O .

Th e w ife of the d eity Men tu, or M onth , w ho w as th e sun d eified as

a d ea h give
t r He r E gyp ti an.n am e w a s R a-T ao ui (W i lki n so n ) . .

R I T UA L or TH E D E AD .

Th e nam e gi ven by E gyptologi sts to the oldest sa c red book of the

E gy p tian theology P ortion s of th is w ork dat e from th e t ime of
.

Ki g G ga makh eru , a mo narch of th e l I I rd dynas ty, the text it s elf

n a -

be i ng in ma ny p la ces acc om panied by a glo s s , w h ich was added

a t a late r per iod , to r en der i t in telligible The d eit ies p ri n cip ally
.

m e n ti oned in i t are O s iris , An ubi s , H o rus , an d Turn ; Am en Ra a s a

d i s tin c t di vi ni ty being o n ly in d irectly referred to A ltho ugh th e m y s tica l .

w o r k i s no w treated as on e bo o k i t is really m ad e up of a collect io n of

n o t les s than eigh teen separa te t r ea ti ses , in c lud ing th ree s upplem en ta l
cha pters and tw o Lita nies, w hich seem to h ave been add ed at the tim e
o f the N ew E m p i re Selectio n s o f ch apt ers and i llustra t io ns fro m the
.

Ri t ual aboun d o n the w alls of m any of th e tombs of the X V I I I th an d

X I Xth dyn as ties , and n o tably on that of Seti Men ep thah I , i n th e
-
.

B iban el M oluk O th er chap ter s w ere used as m y s ti cal form ulas to

.

a v e rt di s eases , o th e r s as a pa rt o f th e religi ous w o rs h ip of th e E gyp tian s ,

a n d a fe w o bscure p as s ages as s ec re t m ys te r ies , th e m ean ing o f w h ich

i s n ow los t M any hund red s of papyr i ha ve been fo un d in th e m umm y

.

c as es , w hich c ontain d ifl erent port ions of the Ri tual wi th their aec om

'

p a n yi n v
g g i n e tt e a n d r ub ri c , bu t a c o m p let e r e c e ns i o n a n d c o m pa r i s o n

o f all the exi s ting texts has n o t at p resen t been effect ed The tex t .

o f th e Ri tual un der wen t n o less than th r ee d i ffer en t revis i on s , n am ely i n

th e An c ien t E m pire, i n the p eri od o f th e X I X th dynas ty, and i n th e r eign

o f th e Saite kings Th is las t w as the e di tion wh ich is mo st com m only
.
 47 0 R0

m et wi th , but ther e app ears to ha v e been an attem pt at a par ial t

re ed itio n in th e P t ole mai c p eriod Th e chief di vis ions . or books of
w h ich th e Ri t ual of th e D ead is c om po sed are as fo llo w s

1 . Th e M anifesta tio n to Lig t h .

(Firs t Boo k)
2 . The yp
E g tian Fait h
3 . Th e c t c
Re on s ru tion of th e D e ea sec d
4 . Th e v t
Pr eser a io n of the B o dy d
i n H a es
5 . The t ct
Pro e io n in H a es d
6 The t
Celes i al D iet
7 . The t
M an ife s a tion to Lig ht(S e c d
o n . Bo o ) k
8 . Th e t ph
M e a m o r os e s
9 . Th e t ct
Pro e io n of the Soul ; o r Form s fo r Vario u s
cc
O as io n s
10 . t
Th e G o ing i n o and out of H a es d
11 . The H all of th e T w o Trut s h
12 . d
Th e G o s of th e O rbi t
13 . The Pas sage to the Sun, or Ad
o ra ti o n s to th e Sun

14 . tv y
Th e Fes i al (Litan ) o f th e N am e s of th e G o s d
15 pt
The H o us e of O s iri s ; o r, The Ch a er o f M ak i ng
—
.

th e A m ule s t cxliv clxi . .

16 . t
Th e O rien atio n
17 . h pp
Th e T ree Su lem ental C a ters h p
18 . A c
T he ss istan es of H o rus

Fro m these
it will be see n th e arran gemen t of the a p ers is incon ch t
secuti ve a s far a s th
eir s ub e ts ar e c j c
o n erne ; an d c d
ere is every th
r ea s o n to b v h t
elie e t a th e or er in w hi d ch t y
h e now o u r, es e ially in cc pc
th e E ng lis h t t
ran sla io n , i s s o m ew a t arbi tra r h y
Th e Ri tual is rarely .

d tt tc y
fou n w ri en i n H iera i , an d s till m o re rarel i n D em o ic The finest t .

p h
exa m les are t o se in th e M us eum s o f th e Lo u re a nd Tu rin v .

RO AD S, E G Y P T I AN .

Fr om th e earlies t periods of their history the E gyp ti an monarchs,

w ere s o li citou s to e s ta b li sh a quick in t ercours e betw een a ll pa rt s of their

dom inion s by the fo rm a tion of a s eries of national road s w hich were
, ,

g e n e ra lly o f g o o d w i d th , t o lera bly d i re ct c ou rs e a n d w hi ch

,
w ere d ef en ded

a t int ervals alo ng th ei r ro ute by fo r tr es s e s an d c ara v an sar ies The .

t rac es of m any of these roads s till rema in and the dir ectio ns of neariy all
,

of th em ar e k no w n fro m th e grea t m ili ta r y s ur vey w h i c h after the fallof ,

th e E gy p tian em pi re w as mad e by the ord er of th e em pero r An toninus

, i

an d w h ich is c alled th e A n to ni n e I ti nera r y Fr om this s ur ve y it appears

.

th at a t that t im e the chief roads i n E gypt were s i in num ber One x .

w as fro m Co n tra P s elci s i n N ub ia along th e E as t bank o f the N ile to

, , ,

B abylo n o pp o s it e M em phis a n d th ere turn ing E as tw ard s through

, ,

H eliop olis a n d th e d is tr i c t of th e J ew s to Cli s m o n w h ere Traj an s

’

c anal entered th e Red Sea A s ec ond from M em ph is to Pelusmm

.
, ,

m ad e use of th i s for abo ut th irty m iles j oi n ing i t at Ba bylon and , ,

leaving it at Sc ene V ete ran orum B y th es e tw o r oad s a traveller could

.

g o fr o m P e lu s iu m to th e h e a d o f th e R ed Sea ; b u t th e re w a s (thi rd ly) 3

s h o rt er ro ad th r ough th e d e s er t w h ich j o ined th e fi rs t at Serapion

, ,

abo ut fifty m iles fro m Cli s m o n ins tea d of Sc , enw Veteranorum and ,
 47 2 RO RU

ph h y
Pth ah at Mem i s, in on our of Ptolem V w ho had onferre upon hem c d t .

c t b
er ai n t d h ch h y
en efi s , i n grati tu e fo r w i d d
t e h ad or ere i t to be erected
v yt p
in e er c d h d
em le of th e fi rs t, s e on , a n d t ir k t h ra n hr oug out the
c y h
o un tr , in th e t ree fo r m s o f w ri ti ng b th A ou alf of th e H ieroglyphic
. al

p a rt h a d been d t y h
es r o ed , but en oug rem ai ned for d c ph e i erment The
—
.

d d c ph
mo e of e i eri ng th e D em o ti c w a s as foll t o w s Firs , it was per
h t
ceived t a the w or s d A d A
lexa n er an d d lexan ria i n th e fourth and
v t h
s e en een t lines of th e G ree k c p c p d d th
ins ri tion s orres o n e wi tw o other
g r o p
u s in tc d
h e se o n th
a n d te n li n e s o ft c c pt
t h e D e m o i in s ri i o n A .

g r o p ch c
u o f ara th ch cc d
e r s w i o u rre iv y
n a lrn os t e er li n e w as s u pp ose d
to be th e w o r an d
”
p ch c
A gr o
. u of p td
ara te rs rty
e e a e w
t e n -
nine or

th y ch p c d yc
irt tim es in th e E n o rial in scri ti o n o ul o nl p d o r re s o n to the
wo r d k ”
k h ch th
i ng in th e Gree , w i , w i c p d t
its om o un s , is repea ed
b
a ou t th ty v t
i r -se en im es h p
A n o t er gr ou
. ch ct of ara ers , rec urring

t ch c p d
fo urteen im es in the E n orial, o rre s o n ed to th e w o r d Ptolem) ,
w hich c o c v t k
urs ele en im es i n th e G ree , and gene rall y p in assages in
tv p
th e sam e rela i e o s itio n
”
t t t d
The tex t of the able i self 15 a ecree by
.

p
th e ries ts of P thah i n M em ph h t c
is , in ono ur of Ki ng P o lem y s a cession, ’

w h o is th y d
ere st le p pt
King o f Up er and Lo w er E gy , So n of the Gods.
Philop atere s, a pp v h
ro ed by Pthah , to w o m Ra ha s gi en v vc i tory, 21
t y
Living Im age of A m un , Son of Ra, P olem Imm or al, Belo ed by t v
c
Pth ah , G o d E p iph an es , M os t G ra ious d t
”
In the . a e of the dec ree

1 8th M e ch B ir, d p
C 1 96, w e are to l th e nam es of th e ri es ts o f Alexander,
. .

d
o ne of the go s So teres , o f th e go s d Ad ph el di , of th e go s E uergetae,
d
o f th e go s Ph ilo p ateres , of th e go d E p i phan es h im self, o f Berenic e

t h d ph h p t
E uerge es , o f A r s inti e P ila el us , an d of A rs i nii e P ilo a er The
'

p b th
r eam le m en ti o n s w i t d g ra i tu c
e t h e s er vki e s o f th e in g, o r ra t he r of
t c t d h t
the w i s e m i nis er A ri s to manes ; an d th e en a tme n o r ers t a the sta ue t
o f th e k h h pp d
i ng s all be w o rs i e v y p ypt
in e er tem le of E g ,
a n d he

c d
ar rie p c
o ut in th e th h
ro es s io n s w i d c t
t o s e of th e go s o f th e oun ry ;
y h
an d las tl , t at the d c h c vd
e r ee s all be ar e t v y t
at th e foo o f e er sta ue
of the k c d c k
ing, i n sa re , in omm o n, an d in G ree wr iting h p ”
( S a r e ) .

RO T E N N U .M en of th e M ist .
”

The E gyp tian n am e of th e Syr ian s o f M esopo tam ia who were

rep eat ed ly c on quered by th e E gyp tia n k ings of th e XV I I I th XIXth , ,

an d later dy n as ti es bu t w h o alw ay s rec o ve red th eir in d ep en denc e after

,

th e dea th of th e c on queror Th ey w ere th e fi rs t i nh ab itan ts of Nineveh

.

an d B abylo n The H ieroglyphic in scri p tio ns d is tinguis h between the

.

upper and low er Rotennu .

RU .

An E g yptian measure of length , a fraction of a digit

.

RUA .

A fun ionar
s tate ct y of th e p c
r in es s Ame n i ri ti s
-
and th e pri nce Schap
eu-ap of th e XXV I th dynas ty .

RUA U .

A c ountry to the So uth of E gy pt pro bably a part o f E thiopia whence

, ,

th e ea rly E gyptian ki ngs imp orted grani te for their sarcophagi and
r am i d s
py .
R UB A .

A m ys tical lak e in th e E gyp tian Ker-neter . I t i s menti oned in th e

C V I I th cha pter of the Ritual of the D ead .

R UB -
A TA .

Th e nam e of a my sti cal cow wh o i s d

a ore d i n the C LX I I Ird chapter
o f th e Ri tual o f the D ea d .

R UB A T I .

A n A ss r ian y or Ch aldea n go dd ess . She wa s c alled T he La dy of

th e G o s
”
d .

R UB -
BU .

A tr ibe in Meso potam ia w hich was conquered by T iglath Piles er I I .

R UB I .

A m ysti cal pe rs o n wh o supplies th e d eities wi th inc ense in H ades .

He is m enti oned in the C t h cha pter o f th e Ri tual of the D ead .

R UB U .

A tribe of th e ra s , tw o m en o f w om A b re en e to betr a th e h
p t d d y
h
Khitae an d t ei r allies to Ram es es I I , w i w om t e w ere at w ar th h
. h y .

h ch y h
T ei rs tr ea er w as , owe er , ete te by the ing, w h o bas ina o ev d c d k t d d
h t d h
t e m , a nd ex o rte fr om t em the true o si tion of his enem ies , w om he p h
c p t y d d
o m le el s ub u e .

R UE U .

In E g yptian m ythology th e mystical la ke of prim ordial matter in th e

y
E l s ian valley of Aahlu .

R UB U .

Th e E g p ian y t nam e fo r th e Li byans wh o w ere defeated by

M e n e pthah I I .

R UB UH A .

A tribe in M es o potam ia wh ich was con quered by Tiglath Pileser I I .

RUG UE I . hariot Th e C .
”

In Chaldean astr o nom y th e nam e of an unid enti fied star .

R UD RA S .

In H in du myth ology eleven deities subo r dinate to the great deity

I n dra .

RU - E N KA U -
.

An ear l y Egyp tian town , the site of w i h ch is unknown .

R UH A .

A tri be in Mesopotamia which w as conquered by Tiglath Piles er II .

 474 RU

R UH A K .

yt k
A m s ical sna e se en ubi s long, in abi in g the seventh abode v c t h t
d
o f H a es , m en ione t d
in the C Lth hap ter of the Ritual of th e Dead c
RUM E N E N .

Th e E g yptian name of Mount H ermon in Palestine .

R UM M U -
L USU

A tri be in M eso po tamia w i h ch was con quered by Tiglath Pileser ll .

RUN G A SW AM Y .

A B adaga idol cons isting s imply of a sacred stone ,

or Baety lia .

RURE .

A distric t N orth of A ssyria w hi ch was conquered by Shalmaneser IV .

RUSA .

Th e king of Arm enia After the battle of Shushan when the Elamites .
,

w ere d efea t ed h e s en t am ba ssad ors wi th tr ibute to As surbanipal who

, ,

acc e p ted th e ho m age and had th e E lam ite pri soner s to rtured for their
,

e n terta in m en t .

RUST A . Gate o f th e Pas sage .

In E g ypt th
ian m y o log th e nam e of th e en tran e to the tomb, and y c
y
by analog als o , of th e regi o n o r H all of th e Tw o Trut s, the udgment h j
p c
la e of O s iri s See Rho tam en ti . .

RUST A M .

A great I ranian hero to w hom m any m ythical ac ts , , and the deliver

anc e of th e I ranian s fro m th e Turanian s is as cri bed .

RUT . Or LUT, Th e M en .

Th e n am e of the abo rigi nal c

ra e of E gy p t, su pposed to be the same
wi thth e Lu im of G en es i s d .

RUT A .

A m s i y t cal title of Amen Ra in the CLXV I th cha terp of th e Ritual of

th e D ea d .

RUT -
AM E N .

A king of E gypt of th e XXVth dynas ty and the successor of Tir ,

bakah I H e w as th e s o n of Shabak a an d revolted agai n s t Assurbanipal

.
,
.

king of A ss yri a w ho s e vas sal he w as and w ith the as si stance of th

, ,
e

king of Tyre he defeated the As s yrians at M emphis Th is brought

, .

th e ki ng of A s syr ia to th e res c ue w h o firs t blocka ding Tyre led his ,

arm y th ro ugh Sam a ria in t o E gyp t an d gav e ba tt le to and defeated ,

Ru t am en at M em ph is w hi ch c ity h e pillaged an d d e s tr o yed

-
,Rut amen .
-

fl ed to a c ity n am ed by th e A s s yr ian s Kip kip i an d d ied after a reign -

,

o f tw elve year s H e was ca lled Urd amani by the Ass yrians

. .
 Th e an cient Eg yptian nam e of th e town of Sais or E lephantine .

An E g ypt ian p refix , s ignif yi ng h

Sout
”
or Sou th La n d
.

SA -
AM E N .

A n E gy tian p priest ,
h
th e fat er of the pri est or s c ribe Pe piei
n-
,
h
whic
s ee .

SA -
A SSUR G UB B U -
.

v
T he go ern or of Tus an in th e reign h of Sargon I H e was eponym .

of th e y
ea r D C 70 7 , in w ic ea r to o
. . h h y k place a festival of the gods of
D ur Sargon
-
.

SA B .

Ah igh pri est of Am en Ra in the reign of

- King A sp alut of the XXVth
dynas ty .

S AB A .

An earl y nam e of the Arabian distric t of Sheba .

SAB A .

A H i m ar i ti n y
i g om n Sout
i -w
ck
es tern d h Arabia , th e capital of which
w as at firs t Zhafar , and su s e ue n l M ari b q ty b .

SA B AC O N .

The G ree k form of th e E gy ptian royal name Shabaka , h ch see

w i .

SA B E AN S .

c
T wo ra es m en tion e d by
H ebrew w ri ters , w ic ar e o f en onfounded h h t c
h b
The Cus ite Sa ae a n s a re ow e er w rit en w i h
th e letter Si n , and thev t th
J o k ta n i te w i a Sa maria th
SAB A H U .

The ele en m o nt v th h of the

As s r ian ear y y . I t was sa red to the god c
Ri mm on o r Vul, the a ir go d , and was calle d
by the A adians cc
Asaan , Abundance o f Rai n
”
I t answered
. hy
roug l to o ur anuary J .

S AB A T A .

A Liby an tribe i n th e tim e of Ram eses I I I .

, by w hom they were
su bj ugated .
 SA 47 7

SAB A T H I E L .

h
I n Cabalistic myt ology the spirit of the planet Saturn .

SA B A T O K .

d
Th e secon and las t king of the XXVth nas dy ty H e is not to be
.

d d
confo un e w ith Saba , or Sebe -em -hof, th e firs k k t king of the dynas ty
w h o was th e Sabakoph of th e Gree s k .

SAB B A T H A .

A H im yari ti c
y menti oned in cit the Periplus of H an no , supposed to
have been Shabwa t wh ich see , .

S AB O - E N -E A .

Ano ther form of the E gyp tian name Si en ea - -

, h h
w ic see.

SAB O TA .

Th e nam e gi ven by Pli n to th e cit y y of Shabwat, th e capi tal of the

a nci en tk d
ing o m of H a rama ut d .

S AB T E C H A H .

Th e na m e of the earlies t
Sabae ans of th e coas t of Afri ca . T hey w ere
called Sa haba by the ancient E gyp tians .

SAB U
A p eculi ar d
sacer ota l dress which was worn by the E gyp tian pries ts .

SADW A H
A H im yari ticcity in Sout h western Arabia
-
.

SA OE E s .

Th e nam e of a fes ti val am ong th e C haldeans , w h en a

gr ea t su mm er

s la v e w as selected for fi ve d a ys to wear th e en s igns of roy alty, a nd th e

o th ers w ere s erv ed by th eir ma s ters Th e fes t iva l took plac e in the .

m o nth N i san, and was called Cakmuku by th e Babylonian s .

SAC -
SA C .

A king of Sabe a H e suc ceeded h is fath er Shammir and for a sh ort

.
,

ti m e reco vered th e prin c ipali ty of O man H e was s ucceed ed by his s o n .

SAD .

An Amalekite tribe which settled in th e dis trict of Yathrib in Arabia .

S AD A .

A nam e of the mys tical screech owl of Arabian m ytho logy, generally
ca lled H ama w hich see , .

SAD A LAM .

In H in du m ytho logy one of th e four sa cr ed s tream s h h

w ic form the
Ganges See Alaguni
. .
 478 SA

S A DAM B AAL - .

A form of the deity Baal as a ored d by the Pheni cians in the Isle of
Go zo .

SA D A SSO N .

I n H in du mythology one of th e four heavenly s treams which form the

Ganges . See Alaguni .

SAD AST ARA .

A king of Kypros (Cyprus) who reigned about th e fourth century B C . .

S A D I KAN .

A town on the banks of th e Khabour . It w as con quered by Assur

na zirp al .

S A D I - MA -T A T
I . M ountain of th e W orld .

Th e n a m e of th e great em le of the t p deity Assur in th e c ity of Assur .

I t was th e c entre of s s ri an w ors h iA y p .

SA D r-T E R U
.

Th e king of th e c ity of Urrahinas in M esopo tami a H e was conquered .

by , an d to geth er w i th hi s p eop le rend ered tr ibutar y to the Assyrians ,

un erd Tiglath Piles er I .

SAD UD U .

The ki ng o f th e Subi tes As sisted by N abu-bal-idinn a, k ing of Babylon, .

h e rev olted agains t As sur-na zi r-pal, ki ng o f As syria, by w hom he was

utterly d efeated .

S -
A E I N UB E U
- -
.

A pries t of Am en Ra, an d h
th e fat er of th e pr ies tess Teti hor-h oub
i
-

w hi ch s ee
0

.
(Leem a n s )
S AFA .

A hill near M ecc a wh er e a sa c red s tone or Be ty lia was w ors hipped if?
th e an c ient Arabian s I t w as di sp lac ed by th e id ol A s afai a figure 111
.
,

the form of a m an about A. D . 30 0 . See Mar wa .

SA F- H E
O T P H E TA
-
.

A son of Tetet , an earl y E gyptian king .

S AG A Or SAGA MA
. .

A p eople in th e m ountains of M esopotamia who w ere sub ued by d

Assur ris ilim king of Ass yria
- -
, .

SA G AR D I A .

A city in the ki ngdom

grea t of Parthi a, whi h was c often in revolt

again s t the kings of As s yria .

SAG AR T I AN S .

Th et h ent an d las t of th e great tribes of Pers ia . They were a no madic

or s h eph erd c as t e .
 480 SA

S AI S .

A town
i n h
t e D l
e ta now c alled S e H aga r
a - l-
I t was held by .

th e H erm oty bian clas s of w arriors , and w as th e s eat of emp ir e of the

XX I Vth , X XV Ith , and X X V I I Ith E gyp tian dyn as ti es .

S AI TE S .

The G ree k fo rm of th e y
ro al nam e Seti pet i
- - -nu bti , wh ich see .

SAKAN AKA .

Th e m ys tical nam e of a grea t fire w h ich is m enti oned i n the C LXVth

chapter of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

SA KA SUT U . E ldest-bo rn of th e Sun Go d .

In C haldean astronomy a name of the planet Saturn .

SA R B I I A ' ‘
.

Th e r oyal city of H ani ziruka , ki ng of the M ed es . It was conquered

by Sam si-Vul I I I .

—
SA KH O N S .

An E g ypt
ian la , the wife of dy Ankh p is khe - -
and m other of the priest
—
,

E i am en n ef-neb oui, whi

- -
see ch .

SA KH O N SU .

A pries tess of Am en Ra of Thebes . Peri od uncerta in .

S AK I .

The nam e of a n o ffi er or c ch ief y

i n the A s s rian arm ; the com y
man d er-in-chief being called Tartan an d his i nferi or officer Rabsaki .

SA KKA RAH , TAB L E T OF .

A fam ous h istori cal insc ription or chronologi cal lis t of the kings of
E gypt I t w as fo und i n th e t om b o f a p ri es t na m ed Tu nar i w ho lived
.
-
,

during the reign of Rameses I I and who is represen ted o n the monu .
,

m en t as enteri ng after d eath in to th e s o c iety of the gr eat and good

kings of E gypt the nam es of fifty e ight of whom are gi ven including
,
-
,

e s p ecially th o se m ona rchs w h os e m em o ry w as m o s t r evere d at Memphis

Th e s election is s imilar to that o f th e Tablet of A byd os There are . ,

nev erth eles s s om e i n teres ti ng d ifferenc es

, O nce o r tw i c e a ld ng whose .

n a m e i s o m i t ted in o ne li s t i s regi s t er ed in th e o th er ; a nd even some

ti m es of tw o pr in c es w h ose reign s w ere in c on testably s im ultaneous one ,

figures at Sakk arah and the o ther at Abydos This the third of the .
,

inc i sed m on um en tal c alen dars of E gypt i s preser ved i n th e Museum of ,

B o ulaq .
(M ari ette )
S AKURA .

A Sacan offi cer who revolted against , D arius H y s taspes, by whom he

w as defeated a nd s lai n .

SA K -
V I SA . Or SA K-M I SA .

In C haldean as tronom y the name of the planet Mercur y ,

in the mon h t
Elul .
 SA 481

S AKYA M UN I Or SAD DARTH A . .

A grea t Hindu reformer w ho originated , y

the s s tem of the B ud dhisti c
r eligi o n about B C 600
, (Sayc e ) . . . .

SA L A .

An As s yrian dei ty w ors hipped at E kali wh os e statue was , carried off

by M arud uk n a dinahi king of Babylon about B C 1 1 25 , , . . .

S AL M AN -U
A -
.

A king of Moab , w hopai d tribute to T iglath Pileser I I after the fall of - .

D amascus . H is n am e was th e sam e as that written by th e H ebrews

So lo mo n .

S A L AN T - M O UT H .

An E g y p tia n la dy , th e wife of Tho th h otep - an d th e m oth er of the lad y

t
T a es , w hi ch see .
(Leem an s .
)
SA L A r rs'

According to the Gree k li sts an early E gyptian king of Bubas tis . He

has n ot y et been certai nly i denti fied .

S AL E -B
O N I SI -
.

A n E gy ti an fun tionar p c y , but of w ath o ffice and of w hat period is

c
u n ertai n (L ee man s ) . .

S AL E H .

I n Arabichi s to ry a prophet wh o entr eated the Thamud ites to renounce

ido la tr y an d as a s ign of h is miraculous m is s ion m ad e a cam el w i th its
,

c olt to com e out of th e soli d rock The Thamud ites continuing in .

c redulous to please them a man named C odar el Ahmar slew th e sacred

,

beast w hereupo n Saleh announced the destructi on of the tribe which

, ,

too k place three days afterwards w hen a thunderbolt fell from heaven ,

an d c o ns um ed th em all .

S AL H I N .

A ro yal fortress of the kingdom of Sabe a , near Mareb .

S AL I M AN - UZ UR .

Th e As s yrian form of y
th e ro al nam e gen era ll y written i n H ebrew
his to ry Shalmaneser .

SA L KA RG A .

In C hald ean as tron om y an unidentified fix ed s tar .

S A L LA D .

A n As sy ri an city , w ich h revolted to As s urda n, and was recon uered q

by Samas-Rimm on IV .

S AL M A N H A M A N -I L I N
-
.

A king of th e Sad ika nnai, or Sad ikan , who paid tribute to As s ur

nazi r pal
-
.
 482 SA

SA L M AT .

An A s s y rian city w hich suppo rted A ssu rd i

-
a n -
pal in his revolt against

h is fat h er, Sam s i -Vul or S mas Ri

a -
mmon IV .

SA L UD AR I . Or SAR LUD A R I .

A king of As c alon who was placed upon th e thro ne by Sennacherib

,

w h o ca rri ed away ca ptive th e reigmng king Zed ek w hich see ,

.

SAM A H Th e E levate d
. .

A H imyaritic deity a form of the god , Il

.

SA M A H A L I Y A N A F I -
.

A king of the H imyarites about , th e fi rs t centur y A D

. . He was
succ eed ed by Y atha am ir W atr -
.

SAM A H AL I Y A N A F I I -
.

k
A i ng of th e H im ari es , a ou y t b t th e fi rs t cen u r t y A D
. . He was
c
suc eed e d
by Y a th aam ir B ay y in I I
-
.

SA M A H A L I -Y A N AF I I I .

A king of bout the clos e

th e H imyan tes , a of th e firs t century AD

H e w as s ucceed ed by Y adail D h ali -

.

SAM AL A .

A distri ct in M es opotam ia w hich was conquered by Shalmaneser II .

Sec H ani .

SA M ALL A .

A tow n near D am as c us w hich was con quered by Tiglath Pileser II - .

on h is m arch to as s s t Ahaz king of J udah against Rezon k g

i in of , , ,

D amasc us .

S A M A SA .

A king w h o paid tribute to Sam s i Vul o r Samas - -

Rimmon I I I . His
distric t was probably near Armen ia .

S A M AS -
BEL UZ U R
-
.

The go erno r v of A hizuh ina , i n the reign of Sargo n I I He was .

p y
e o n m of the y ear B
C 7 1 0 , in w i
. . h ch year q
th e con ues of Babylon t
tookp c
la e .

SAM AS I B N I
- .

A ing k D akku ri , a eser ri e o n the W es of Babylon He

o f th e d tt b t .

t k
a i ng a dv
a ntage o f th e w ea s ate of th e s s r ian em ire on the death k t A y p
of Senna ch b p
eri , d
illage th e bo r ers o f th e o untr o f Ba lon ; but be d c y by
w as d t d by
efea e E sa r a on , w h o urn e h dd
h im ali e, a nd made one b d v
N abu-s alim , s o n of B alasu, i ng o er th e D akkuri k v .

S A M AS -I
TT A L I K SUM - -
.

Th e T u kulu un der A ss ur nirari - king of As syr ia .

 8
4 4 SA

SA M N E H . Or SE H N E H .

A town fortres s whi ch w as erected by th e E gy ptian kings of the

a nd

X I I th dynasty to repress th e Cush i tes of E thi o p ia It was for some .

tim e the So uth ern bo undary of the kingdom of E gypt .

SAM O UL SA M O UKE N .

Another form of th e nam e of the rebel king of Babylon , Saul muginai

-

whi ch s ee .

SA - M O UT H .

y t
A n E g p i an la , th e w ife dy of H o r, a nd m oth er of Ankh hor, the-

p ph t
ro e of the go d M on th .

S AM SI . o

A queen Sh e at firs t romis ed allegi an e to Tiglath

o f th e A rabs . p c
Pileser I I , but afterwar s re olte , u o n w i
. ds he w as v
ri en from her d p h ch d v
h y
t ron e, an d an A s s r ian go ernor a po in te o er th e v
ingd om Ai m p d v k .

h
a w ile sh e w as a tur e c p
an d r es to red to th e d
ro wn , but under the c
con tr ol of a n A y
ss r i an o ffi cer .

S A M SI -I L .

The T artan of S alm aneser I I I , h I I I an d ll-i. As s ur d an A s su h irati

r-

an d t rh c
i e e on m , n a m p y
el in th e ea r B C 7 ,80 th e y i ef e en in y . . ch v t
w i h ch
w as a n e x e iti o n top d
r ara t ; 77 ,
0 th e c ie f e ve n in Aw hich wa s h t
p d
an ex e itio n to Surat ; a nd 7 52, w en t ere was eace i n the land h h p .

S AM SI -
L UN A .

A n earl yk by
ing of B a lo nia H e erecte m an em les to the deities
. d yt p
of B a b loyni ,e e
a s ia pc y
ll M a r d u an d Sha m as , o f w o m h e mad ekseveral h
im ages or ch
erubi m o erlaiv w it gol d
H e ex a a e a anal c h
alled d
. c v t d c
Sam i u a
s i - l n -na
g ab —n u s i h
, a n d h e als o d ug a ca n al o r m oa ar ound the t
y
cit of Sa rgon h
H e w as furt er a gr eat buil er an d res torer at Babylon
. d
and Larsa .

SA M S I IL
- U N A N AG A B N
- -
USH I .

Th e nam e of a great anal w i was c

h ch excavate d at th e city of Satan
by Sam s iluna, an earl C al ea n ing y h d k .

S AM SI -
V UL I . Or SA MA S-RI M ON M .

Th e son o f I smi -D aga n, ing of s s r ia H e reigne abou B C 1800k A y . d t . .

p
to 1 820 , a nd built tem les at A s su r to the ei ti es A nn and Vul Thee d .

d v h d
were res tore se en un red ear s later by Tiglath Pileser I y .

S A M SI - V UL II .

An ki ng of As syria B c 1 80 0
ea rly ,
. . . H e was th e son of Igur-kap-itapu .

but no thi ng i s kn own c onc erni ng h im ex e t c p th

at he fo un e the great dd
nat ional tem ple of As s ur .

S AM SI -
V UL III .

A n ea rl yk
ing of A s s ri a, a out y b B C
. . 1 0 80 to 1 060. H e was the son of
T iglath Piles er I , and th e rot er . b h an d s u cc es so r of As sur -bel-kala, king
 SA 8
45
of A ss yr ia H e res to red th e tem ple of th e god d ess of N ineveh , and
.

n o th i n g else i s kno w n res pec ting hi m After his reign for a century and .

a h a lf th e p o w er of the A ssyr ian em pi re w as v ery s m all and th e v er y

,

na m es o f i ts sovereigns are lost .

SA M SI V
- UL IV .

Th e younger so n of Shalm aneser l I , kin g of As s yria H e ascend ed . .

th e th ro ne B C 82 5 H is firs t w or k on as cen d ing th e thron e w as to

. . .

co n s o li da t e th e em p ire w h ich had been w eakened by the revolt of hi s

e lde r b ro th er A s s ur dain p al After this be c omm enced a s eries of wa rs
.

to r ed uc e th e pr o vi n c es of th e em pir e to s ubm iss io n, in m os t of w hi c h

h e w as s ucc es s ful H e then c o n quered M edia , a nd after a few years
.

i n va ded B abylo nia, d efea ting th e king Marud uk-balad -su-ikbi, an d com
p elli n g h im to s ign a tr e a ty c ed i ng larg e bo r d e r p r o v i n c es to A ssyri a .

A ft er th is h e re tu r ned to N ineveh , w h ere he erected an o belis k to th e d ei ty

I s ht ar, an d an o th er to th e god N ebo i n the c i ty of Calah H e d o es n o t .

a pp ear to have er ec ted a n y grea t w o rks , but to ha v e bee n s o lely a

w ar rio r H e d ied afte r a reign of thirteen years , and left his thr one
.

to his so n V ulni ra ri I I I , at tha t ti m e a m ere boy . .

SA M -
TA .

An E g ypt d y
ian ei t w ho w as w ors i h pped i n the city and nome of
Sa m but, w i h ch
w as n am e af er h im d t .

SA M - T AT I .

A la te E gy ptian d eity who was adored at Aheh u .

SA M -T AT I -T A F- N E KH T .

A high E gyptian offic er in the Pers ian period He was Pres ident .
,

Kee per of the Signet C o m pa nion of th e J a velin Pro ph et of

,
”
,
”

Lord of H ebn u
”
Pro ph et of th e Go d s of Sah Proph et of
” ”
H ar .
, ,

Sa m tati o f Ahehu Sp iritual Superior o f the Un an d

,
”
Ch ief of all ,
”

th e P ries t s o f Sekhet H is m o th er s na m e was Ankh ta H e fough t

” ’
-
. .

a g a in st th e G reeks and w as s ent o n a p ri va te miss i o n alo n e to

,

Su te n se nen an d ex ec uted his com m i ss ion i n safety .

SA N .

An uni en d tified Assyrian d eity .

SA N A .

A H im ari icca ital ci ty t p y in Sout h w estern A rabia

-
, fro m wh ence m any
c pt
b r o nze ins ri io n s a e been h v reco v ere d .

SAN A - KH A .

A n As s y ri an i w i c ty h ch re ol e v td to A s s u rdan , a n d w as c quered
re o n

by S a m as -Rim m o n I ts . n am e was at o n e tim e trans late d Arapkha , but

i t i s believe erro neousl d y .

SAN A P AN
- U .

Th e capital of Baby lonia un d er N abu-u-sabs i . It was destroyed by

T iglath Pileser I I .
 486 SA

S AN A -
SU . Or SA N I SU .

Th eking of Kipa ba ra taka a d istrict bordering upon Assyria

- -
, ,
h
whic
w as r en d ered tri butary by Sam s i V ul I V - .

SAN B AT H A .

A H imyaritic city mentioned by P tolemy . I t is su pposed to have been

Shabwat w hi ch see
, .

SA N D A RR L
A king of Sisir an d Kun di H e combined with Abdi milkutti king of .
-
,

Zidon to resis t th e pow er of Ass yr ia but h e w a s defeated and together

, , ,

w i th hi s ally b eh ead ed by E s arh add o n aft er th e fall o f Z id on .

SAN D A SAR M I .

A king of c
C ili ia . p d
H e ai tr ibute to A ssu rba ni al, p king of Assyria ,

and s ent hi s daughter als o to th e arem of a t m onar h th ch .

SAN D RAC OT T US .

The G reek fo rm of the H in d u royal nam e Chan dragup ta, whic

h see .

SAN G A M I TTA .

The sister of th e em eror so p A ka and one of , th e fi rs t Buddhist

miss ionaries to Ce lon See A s o a y . k a nd Mabi ndo .

S AN G A R A .

Th e k ing of Carch em is h H e w as one of th e kings of the H ittites who

.

s ub m i tt ed a n d pa i d t ribute to As surn azi r pal H is n am e is also written .

Sangala ; and i n m o s t of thes e nam es bo th A s s yr ian an d Egy ptian the , ,

I an d th e r are us ed in d ifl erently E xcept in tho s e c ases where the

'

Semi t ic n am e has co me do wn to us in a G ree k fo rm th e exact phonology ,

cann ot be as c ertain ed .

S -A N KH . N KH Life A , .
”
0)
A n ea rly E gyp ti an c ity . Site k
un n own .

S -A N KH UA .

The s on of an E gy p tian king , but of what king i t i s

.
n ot known .

S AN YA SI .

A ki nd of H indu or Toda herm it .

SAP .

An un kn own
E gypt ia n d eity H e w as the tu telary god . of the

O xy ry nchite nom e See als o the followi ng

. .

SAP .

A mys tical
deity who i s men tioned i n the XV I Ith chapter
Ritual of th e D ead .
 488 SA

SAR .

In Chal dean as tronom y one of the twelve stars of th e W est .

SAR . d
King, or Lo r .

Th e Chaldea n ti tle of th eir early m o nar ch s . See a ls o Pa tes i .

SA RA D AVA S .

A city in South -eas

t A ssyria which was conquered by Tiglath Pileser l
- .

SARA P O U .

A v ery late Gr ec o—
E g t p tian , or h
ra t er R oman o-Eg yptian male
p roper name .

SARA P O US .

A n E gy tian lad p y , the wife of H erac lius So ter an d m o ther of the lady
Tph ous . A D 1 27 . . .

S ARA SU .

A c ity of the H ittites w hich was sac red to its ow n local fo rm of the god
,

Sutekh .

S A RA SVAT I .

In H i ndu mythology the go ddes s of s peech by wh ich the divine will ,

was revealed to man She w as th e Sack ti of th e d eity B rahma

. .

S A RA T I .

A so n of Gagi chief of the Med es of , Saki . H is provinces were

des poiled by Ass urbanipal king of A s syria , .

S ARAV A S .

A Mesop otam ian peo ple w ho w ere c onquered by Tiglath Pileser I- .

S ARA -
Z I G G AR . The Sa c rifi ce of Right eousnes s or ” “
of Bel .

Th e A ccad ian n am e of the m o nth N isan nu wh ic h see , .

S AR D AN A P A L US I .

A name at o ne period applied by earl y As sy riologis ts to Assur

nazir pal w h ich see
-
, .

S A R D A N A PA L U S I I .

A nam e applied by the Greek wri ters to bo th A ss urbani pal the

,

s o n of E sa rha dd on an d to his o w n so n A s s ur ebil ili

,
- -
, wh o urn b t himself
to death in th e pala ce a t th e fall of N ine veh .

S AR D AN APA L US I I I .

The nam e given by some A s sy ri ologis ts to the ki ng wh o is generally

called A ss ur ac us wh ich see -
, .
 SA 8
4 9

SA R D UR L
k
Th e ing o f rara t, o r A rm enia A
H e ea ed th e co m ina tion of the . h d b
y t
S r ian s ta es again s t Tiglath- Piles er II , w om h e w as utter l by. h y
d t
efea ed un er th e w alls of Kum m uha, a n dd om elled to m a e h i s c p k
p
es ca e by n ig , lea i ng hi s en i r e a rm of ht v
s o l ier s an d all hi s t y d
ba ggage in the an s of th e i to r h d vc .

SA -
RE NE N .

Th e G ard en er of th e H o us e of Per fum es , in th e X V I I I th or X I Xth

dyn a s ty . H e w as the s o n of a m an nam ed Apap o r A pepi .

S AR G O N I Or SA R C I N A . .

A n early alm os t m ythica l Ba bylo n ian k ing abo ut th e s i teen th

, ,
x

c en tu ry D C H e w as a ba star d bo rn at the ci ty of Azup iran i an d w as

. .
, ,

ex p o s e d by h is m o th er p ro b a bly a t th e c om m an d o f h is u nc le ,
in a ,

ba s ke t on th e ri v er E uph ra tes H ere h e w as foun d by a h us ba ndman .

na m e d A kki w h o too k ca r e of hi m a nd ta ught h i m agr ic u lt ur e

,
A fter .

s om e y ears Sa gi n a bec a m e th e h ea d o f a r ac e of w i ld or d a k p eo p le r r ,

pro ba bly outlaws by th e help of w h om h e seized the th rone of B abylonia

, ,

an d f u n d ed th e c i ty of D ur Sa rgi na
o H e built a gr eat t em ple at A gan e -
.
,

a nd a p a lac e na m e d E kia m izillik w h ich he es ta bli s h ed a s th e c ap i tal -

,

o f hi s em p ir e and w her e h e foun ded a li b rary fo r w hich th e great

, ,

as tr o no m ic a l cyc lo pe d ia th e N am ar b ili w a s c o m p ile d H e fought w i th

,
-
,
.

g r e a t s ucc es s ag a i n s t th e E la m it e s a n d Syr ia n s A ft er th a t h e w a s .

bes iege d in h is ow n c a p ital by the Kas s i o r m en of all c o unt ries w hom , ,

h e u lt im a tely defea t ed Th e event s of the res t of h is reign are unknow n

. .

H e w as s ucceed ed by h is son N aram s in .

S AR G O N I I .
,

W ho c la im ed descen t from B el ban i a n an c ient king of As s y ri a and -

, ,

too k th e nam e of th e o ld B a bylo n ia n h ero ki ng w as an o ffic er w h o usu rp ed ,

th e thr o ne of A s s yri a o n th e d ea th of Sh alm an es er B C 722 H i s firs t , . . .

ca m paign was agains t Khum ba n igas of E lam In B C 72 1 20 he captu red -

, . . .
-

Sa m a ria carr ying awa y

, of its in ha b ita n t s Ilu b ih d i of H am ath .
-
,

wh o ha d organi s ed a c onfe deracy again st him w as d efeated and flayed ,

a li ve i n B C 720 H ama th c olo n i s ed by 4

. .
, 300 A s s yri an s and Kha nun of G aza ,

an d Si bah e of E gyp t d efea ted at Ra ph i a Th e M inn ia n s w ere o ver .

thr o wn in B C 7 19 ; and the allied a rm ies of Pis iri s of Carch em i s h and M ita
. .

(M i d as ) o f th e M o s ch i in B C 7 1 7 ; Ca r ch e m i s h w i th all i ts tre. a s
. ur es f alli n g , ,

in to Sa rgo n s ha nd s Th e A r m en ia n s Mo s chi an d M inn ian s w er e d e

’
.
, , ,

fea t ed in B C 7 1 6 an d th e cap ital of the la tter d es t ro yed ; and in B C 7 1 5 th e

. .
, . .

w ho le c ou ntr y of th e M inn i w as o verrun by Sargo n w h ile an exp ed itio n ,

wa s als o sen t in to A rabia I n B C 7 1 4th e a i w ere c om p let ely subd ued

. . .
,

Urs a of A rmen ia fo rced to es cape to th e mounta ins an d M uzazir ,

(S o u th e rn A r m en i a ) r a v ag ed M ed i a s ub m i t te d i n B c 7 1 3 a n d. A m ba r i s . .
,

of Tuba l (th e Tibaren i ) w as c o n q uer ed I n B C 7 1 1 Sa rgo n o verra n . . .

,

Pales tin e brea king up th e c o nfed eracy of E gypt M oa b E dom J uda h

, , , , ,

a nd th e Phili s ti n es and d es t ro yi ng A s hd o d (see I sa x x, In B C 7 10 . . . .

,

M eroda ch B alada n and h i s ally Sutruk na n kh und i of E lam w ere d e

-
,
- -
,

feat ed an d B abylo n taken ; Sargon hen c efo rth a s suming th e title of

’

Ki ng of Babylonia M ero d ach B aladan w as pursued to the s hores of

.
” -
 49 0 SA

th e Pers ian Gulf in D C 709, and th ere captu red Seven of the kings of
. . .

C yp rus sent tri bute in B C 70 8, an d Sargo n s et up a s tele in the island . . .

The kingd o m of Co m ag ene w as als o red uc ed B ur Sargi na (IGi orsabad)

-
.

w a s fi n is h ed ab o ut this ti m e, a nd an o the r war wi th Elam broke out .

Sargo n w as m urd ered o n th e 1 2th d ay of th e m onth A b (J uly), B C 705, . .

an d w as s uc ceed ed by h is son , Sen nacheri b .

SAR -
ILI . King of th e G od s .

A Ba lon ian by deity , to w om h Urukh ; king of Babylonia, erected a

p
tem le at Zirgulla .

SAR I Q B I
-
.

An A s syrian c ity c on quered by the king , of M i n n i, who was soon

after war d s d efea ted by A s s ur ba n i pal .

SA R KI M UN A .

An uni denti fied Babylonian d eity .

SAR -
KUD I R I .

A n E lam i te city w hich w as destroyed by Sen nach er ib .

SA R -
P AT I B E L -
.

Th e governor of Ni sibni, in th e reign of Sa m si-Vul I V . and eponym

o f the year B C 81 6, the c hief event in w h ich was an

. . p t
ex edi ion to
Zarati .

SA R -
RA P A N U -
.

A cap ital c ity in Babylonia wh ere N abu u sabs i the last king ,
- -
, ,
was
c o nquered by Tiglath Pileser I and c rucified upo n its walls -
. .

SAR -
RA T . Queen .

Th e As syrian fem inine of the title Sar , Ki ng .

SAR -
RU . Th e King .

The as tron om i c al name of the deity M arduk as the planet Mercury in

the m on Tebet th .

S ARR U T I Q D A I R I
-E -
.

Th e ki ng of Tan i s o ne of the petty E gy p tian kings under the Ico sarc

,
hy
esta bli s hed by E sarh addo n .

SA R -
T UD A .

A Babylonian deity , h
to w om a tem le was erecte p d by Si gasit, king
n-

of Urukh .

S AR UG Or SA RA c or SA RA CUS
. , .

According to the Greek his tori ans the last king of Assyria . He was
als o c alled A s suracus See A ss ur e bil ili .
- -
.

SAR -
UE M U R -
AN N I .

Th e go ernor of v Lullum e, in th e reign of Sargon I I He was epo ) m n ’

.

of th e year D . C 7 1 2, the
. i ef e en t i n w i ch v
w as an exped i ti on to Milid h ch .
 49 2 SA SB

S AT I .

I n E gyptian m t ology the go dess of th e sunbeam , yh d an d the consort

o f K n um hShe w a s re res en te wearing the w hi te
. p d c rown and lunar
h o rns W
( il in s on )
. k .

S AT I .

y tc
A m s i al s na e se ent ubi k v yc t s long inhabiting th e fourth
,
abode .

H e is m enti on ed in th e C Lth c a h pter of the Ritual of the Dead .

SAT I R I AI .

Aking of a coun r ty of th e N ah ri, w ho paid t

tribu e to Samas
Rim m o n king of As syria .

SA UL M UG I N A .

T he bro ther of A ssurbani pal king of As syria by w ho m he was made , ,

k ing o f B a bylo n T ired of his subj ection to his s uzerai n he c ombined with
.
,

N ebo bel zikr i the grand so n o f M ero d ach B alad an Ummanigas or

- -
,
-
, ,

Kh um ba n igas an d afterwards Tam m a ritu kings of E lam to declare

- -
, , ,

w ar w i th A s s y ria For a t im e he h ad p artial su cc ess but soon Assu

.
,
r

ba n ip al s ent a s till larger fo r c e aga in s t him a n d his alli es falling 05 , ,

he i n d es peratio n s et fire to h is o wn pala ce a t Babylon and perished ,

i n i ts ru ins N0 ET — The fa te of Saulm ugi na is a co ntes ted point

. .

w ith A s s yri ologi s t s Leno rman t ho ld i ng tha t he w as par d oned at the

,

i n t erc es si on of his s i ster Seruy a e di rat Fo x Talbo t that he was devoured -

by lion s or ca s t into a furnac e and Smi th w hose views as those of the ,

la t es t w riters are giv en abo ve , .

SA URV A .

In Z dic m yth
en y the third of the D arvand s the
olog , p
re resen a ive tt
an d o pp o s ite of th e Si v a of th e Vedas See D arvand s . .

S AV I T RI The P rogen ito r

. .

A Vedic ti tle of th e Sup rem e B eing as th e c omm on a nc es tor .

SAW A H A .

An an c ient A rabian goddes s who was pos sibly a form of the moon .

SAX N O T .

A no t her fo rm of the nam e of c d

th e S an i na vian deity Ty r which see ,
.

S AYY I D A .

In A ra i b c history a n ot h er nam e of Rala, the wife of Ishma el . See

Rala .

SB A . teway
A Star , a Ga .

Th e nam e w hi ch i s applied in the Ritual of the D ea d to the mys tical

pylons of the Ker neter which see -
, .

SB AN T A RA D .

A n A rmen ian warli ke deity w h o was a o d pted fro m th e Merodach

of th e C al eans h d .
SC A RAB E US .

Th e Ateuchi s sacer o r sa r e beetle of E g t I t w as the em blem c d yp .

o f th e grea td y h p
ei t K e er Ra in hi s c a ra ter of ro u er and sustainer h c p d c
o f li fe d b
Th e s acre scara is m ore ex ten si el foun t an any o t er
. v y d h h
dv b y
i in e em lem in E g p t, and in the form of an amulet or ornam ent was
d y h
im p o rte in to S ria and P enicia .

SC AV I ST I KA .

An y Buddhistic symbol a combination of the G reek fret or clawed

ea rl ,

cross . It was originally a monogram of the w ord happines s a m eaning ,

w hi ch it s ti ll bear s i n J apan .

SC E M I O P H R I S .

Acc ording to th e G ree k li s ts the name of an E gy tian quee n p o f the

X I I th dyna s ty . She has c

n o t y et been e rtai nl i en ifie y d t d .

SC E N E - M A N D R AR UM .

In P to lemaic times a chief town in th e Aphrod itopolite no me o f th e

H ep tan omos .

SC H A -E A .

A n o ers eer v of th e choris ters of Am en Ra . Peri o d uncertain .

(Leemans ) .

SC H E D IA .

I n the Ptolemai c peri od a great dock city in the H ermopolite nome of

Lo wer E gy t p .

SC H A E
- M TE N U -
.

Th e v
O erseer o f th e S ul to rs of th e Tem le of men Ra The c p p ”
A .

h
tim e w en he live is uncertain , ex e d
t a it was in the Se on or c pt h t c d
dd
M i le E m ire p .

S OH A -R E I .

The wife of Ame -

n ne kht . an officer of ustice j i n th e XV I I Ith dynas ty .

SC H E D S -
NE PER .

An E g yptian priest of Apis in th e XXV Ith dynasty .

SC H E N T .

A n obs ure E g c ypt

ia n go ess , wh o w as a lle th e la dd c d dy of heaven .

Sh e was o ne of the ma n form s of the go es ses Is i s or N ut y dd .

SC H E P -
M A UT .

Th e wife of Pa-d u-amen-n es-ta-ui, the t ir h d p riest of A m en-Ra

—
Sch ep Maut, w i see h ch .

SC H E SC H AN Q .

The French form of p

the E gy ti an roy al nam e now generall y r ea d
Shis hank, which see .
 49 4 SE

SE -A N H UR .

ccording to some writers

A the mo re c orrect form of rea ding the
E gypt ian nam e An hur s e -
.

SE B . Tim e .

In E g yp tian mythology th e deity Seb was regarded as a kind of

c c deity and as s uch th e o ldes t of and the fathe of the gods In
o s m i al , r .

o th e w o d s h e rep res en t ed th e ear th as h i s c o n s o r t th e god des s Nut

r r , ,

di d the h eaven s Seb w as rarely figured bu t w hen h e wa s referred to it

.
,

w a s as the G rea t Cackler o r goo s e w hich laid th e c o sm i c egg ; hence

th e goo s e w a s bo th th e s ym bo l of h i s p er so n an d th e H iero glyphic of his
n am e Som et im es Seb w as repres ent ed o n the p apyri as a h um an figu e
. r ,

s i tti ng o r lying o n th e gr o u n d w i th v eg eta t io n e ith er p r oced ing from ,

o r c o ve rin g h is bo dy w hile h i s c o n s o r t N ut i s b en di ng like an arc

,
h over
h im O cc as io nally als o Seb w as c alled th e Lo rd o f A lim ents and
”
.
, , ,

w a s figured i th y ph allically Like O s iri s an d H o rus h e w as sa id to have

.

r eigned fo a m y s t ic al p eri o d up o n ea th a n d to ha v e been o ne of the

r r ,

firs t of th e go d s tha t d id s o : henc e h e w as als o often called on the

m onum en ts The Fa ther of the G o ds
, .

SE B .

Th e s on of H ui, the dt
A u i or of th e Palace of J us ti ce in the reign of
an unn am e dk i ng of the X V I I I th nas t dy y .

SE B .

c ity and
A nom e in U pp er E gyp t which was ca lled O x yry nchus by
th e G reeks . It w as sacre d to th e deity Anubis .

SE B A .

The E gy ti an p n am e of th e s i ngle fl ute .

SE -
B A ST .

The se on c d wife of Aa hm es , of th e X XV Ith dynas ty .

SE B E K .

O ne of th e s olar deities of the E g yptians . H e was presented as a

re

m an w ith th e h ea d of a croc o dile, s urm oun ted by th e s o lar d isk and

r a m s h o rn s of A m en Ra H e w a s regar ded a ls o as th e so n of Os iris,

’
.

a n d th erefo re as s im ila ted to H or us i n his ch ara c ter of Te ti , The

“

A v enger Th e da te of the c ultu s o f Sebe k go es back to a remote

'

”
.

per iod in E gyp tian his tory, an d h is chief t em ple was at O mbos It .

w o uld s eem , fro m th e acc ount s o f H er od o tus , that h is w o rs h i p, in which

th e c rocod ile w as sacred , w a s ch iefly local a nd led to s e vere conflicts
w ith th e m en of Ten tyra, by w h o m tha t a nim al w a s alw a ys d estroyed
Statue s o f th is d i vin ity are rar ely found, an d h is ch ief i n fl uen c e appears
to have been under th e X I I I th dynas ty .

SE B E K -
ARI .

T he ne phew of the c o unci llo r Seb ek h otep ,- a nd th e son of the lady

Sennu . P erio d uncertain .
 49 6 SE

SEB E K -
N E KH T . Strength of Sebek .

An E g yptian o ffi cial , of th e family of Sen bu, p riest of O siris ,

which
s ee .

SE B E K -
TE I U
’ ‘

A Chief of th e Sac red Scri bes , ”

i n th e reign, probably , of one of the

Sebek-h otep s .

SE B E N .

An E g ian go ypt ddess w ho w as w o rs i h pped at y

S ene and Eilethya .

p
She re res en e th e td upper c oun tr y , and was s om etim es called Nis em h .

SE B E N N Y T US .

A nom e in th e D elta of Lo w er E gypt wh ich acc ording to , Herodo us t

w as h eld by th e Calas irian class of w arriors .

SE B E N N YT US .

t
A o w n in the D el a, no w alle Sem enood , th e sea t t c d o f em pire of the
X XXth , the las t but o ne of the E gy ian y nas ties pt d .

SE B E RC H E R E S .

cc o rd ing to the G reek lis ts the successor of

A Bicheres , king of

Memphis H e ha s not y et been certai nly identified

. .

SE B I C H O S .

A no ther form of the nam e of Ki ng Sha ba tu k , of th e X X Vth d nas y y t .

SE B -
TE T .

An c t
un e r a in Eg yptian goddes s .

SEBT H ET -
.

A c ity a nd n o m e in Lo w e r E gypt w hi ch was ca lled by the Greeks the

M em ph it e It was sacr ed to the w ors hip of th e god Pthah Sokari Osiris
.
- -

SE B T -
I H UT y of W h ite W alls
. C it .

Th e E gyp ti an nam e of the A c ro po lis o f M em phis .

SE C H E M .

A c ity and n ome in Upper E gypt which w as c alled by the Greeks

Pano p olis It w as sacred to th e w o rs hi p of th e d eity M in
. .

SE DD -
M AR I B .

The present name of the ruins of dyke

the of Mari b, h
w hic was
c ons tructed by Lo kman the Adite , . See Lokm an .

SE DI R . D ar k (M onth ) of Sow ing .

Th e A cc ad ian name of the intercalary month Arakh makru -

, whic
h see .
 SE 49 7

SE D URL
Th e king
Ararat or Ar menia A gr eat an d wise monarch d uring
of .
,

th e reign of Sha lm anes er I I H e i n tr od uc ed th e art of Cuneiform

.

wr iti n g i n t o A rm en ia t ogeth er w ith oth er a rts and c on s id erably

, ,

im p o v ed the c o nd iti o n of th e coun tr y

r Res is t ing th e encroachm ents of .

th e As s y rian s h e w as a ttacked by D ayan as s ur th e Tar tan of Sh al

,
-
,

manese r and t o tally d efeated by h im n ea r th e r iv er Arzania Seduri

, .

died s ho rtly afterwards and was s ucceed ed by his son I spuni .

SE E Z T UI .

A pr iest of King Psam etik I . or II .

SE P E K Ca ptur er
. .

A m ys ti cal d ivinity ,
w ho is m en ti oned in th e LX I Vth chapter of th e
Ritual of th e D ead .

SE FK H A B U . Seven Rayed .

A m ys tical goddes s , w h o i s m entione d i n the LV I I th c hapter of th e

Ritual o f th e D ead .

SE P T .

A c ity an d nom e in Upper E gypt which was called by , th e G ree s k

H era c leop oli s I ts special d eity is not at present known
. .

S E G AR .

Th e E g yp ti an name for the Syrian city Zoar ,

of H ebrew history .

812 -
1 81 .

A royal s cri be a nd superinten den t of the granar ies of a king of th e

X I X th dynas ty .

S E KA .

An E gyp tian ofli cial ti tle, appli e d to functi onaries of the y court
r o al .

Its m eanin g i s n o t known .

SE KE N -
EN -RA . Or RA SE KE N EN .

Th e sa cerd o tal na m e of Tiakken, king of Thebes . See Ap ophis and

T iak k en .

S E KE N E PE R -
H R E
- .

An othe form of the nam e N eb ka

r -
, w i h ch s ee .

SE KE I T ' ‘
.

Th e riam e of the sacred ark of th e E gy tian go s It was generall d p . y

d d ch y d p td
m a e of w oo , ri l inlai and ai n e , an d onstru te in th e fo rm of an c c d
p d y h
E gy tian oo rw a , wi t an urae us o rn i e abo e T ese ar s el the c c v h k h d .

s a cred figur es of th e go s , and t e d hy

were o ere o er wit a fin e gauze c v d v h
t
cur ai n o r ano c py
Th e Seketts w ere la e i n the entre o f th e
. p c d c
c
sa r ed bo a s , t c
alled Ua, and t e w ere generall carrie h y
w it great y d h
pom p
on th e s oul ers of the h d
ries s p t
Som etimes neeling s tatuettes o f k .

34
 49 8 SE
I s is and N ephthy s w ere pla ced beside th e ark as p rotecting it, with
o th er sac re d s ym bo ls als o A smaller species of shrine was made i n the
.

s ha pe of a recta ngula r box w i th a fla t lid , up o n whi ch w er e p lac ed either

a s ta tue o f the d ei ty o r m o d e ls of sac red tree s Thes e w ere home in .

proc ess ion by m ea ns of tw o long staves w h ich passed through rings,

affix ed to the s id e, i n a m a nn er p rec is ely s imi lar to the ark of the

covenant of H ebrew wri ters .

SE -
KH E M KA -
.

Another form of th e Egyp ti an royal name Skh em ka -

, h h see
w ic .

SE -K H E R TA-
.

h h yp
A ig E g tian o ffi er , a c
Functionar of the Interior , in the reign y
of an un nam ed ing of the X I I th k nas t H is wi fe s name was
’
dy y .

Ankh es i
H s o
. w n n a m e ca n l
a o be ea
s r K e ta se
r - - d h .

S E KH E T .

yp
A n E g ti an riestess of p Amen Ra , th e s i ster of th e great officer

Rere, of th e X I Xth y nas t d y .

S E KH E T .

Th is godd ess w ho se nam e w as form erly wri tten Pas ht was the
, ,

daughter of Ra and the c ons o rt of th e go d Pthah w hence one of her

, ,

chief ti tles was deri ved The Firs t Friend of Pthah She was , .
”

rep res en ted a s a li o n head ed w o m n ha vi ng up o n h er h ead the lunar

-

a ,

ho ns and s olar d isk and holding i n her ha nds ei ther th e c rux ansata
r , .

and th e papyru s s ta ff of the go ddes s es o r els e a ki n d o f s hield or aegiS , ,

a nd a bas k et Sh e w a s a d es tro ying dei ty an d seem ed to symbolise

.
,

th e d eathly p o we of th e sun s rays Sh e ha d also as an infern al deity

’
r .

the c are of the E gyp tian hell a nd the d irec ti on of the tortu re of the ,

s o uls imm ur ed th erein Sekh et had a vari ety of o ffic es and attri butes
. ,

a nd bor e d i fferen t n am es i n th em all A s the go dd ess of Northern .

E gypt s he w as O ua ti as the c o ns o rt of th e god Shu and his assoc iate ,

in the d es tru ction o f m ankind at the c omman d of Ra sh e was named ,

T efn ut ; as th e c reatres s o f the As iati c o r yello w rac e a ra ce d espised ,

by th e E gyptia n s a nd regard ed as i mp ure sh e was called and

,

in her m ore favo urable as pec t as th e p ro tectr es s of manki nd she was , ,

called B ese t fro m when c e w as d erived the B ubasti s of the Greek

,

wr it ers . In thi s la s t charact eri stic sh e was figured as h olding a sistrum

o r a vas e for Iibati o n an d the c at was es pec ially sacred to her
,
The .

G reeks eq uat ed h er w ith D iana a nd p oss i bly La tona Seti I b uilt a

, . .

tem ple for h er adoration at Speos Artemi d os afte r hi s return from ,

hi s Syrian vic to ries .

S E KH E T -
H O TE P E T -
.

An E gy p ti an lady, th e mother of I usenb, which see .

SE KH M A KH .

Th e queen of N astosenen , a king of the XX Vth dynasty .

Se x rs rr . So wing of Seed .

Th e A ccadian name of th e tw elfth month Ad dar u , w hic see h .

 $0 0

Se n o r
The father of Amen -nabs , an E gypti an sace d mal m of the

XV I I I th d y nas ty .

SE N .

The E gy ptian nam e of th e to' n ' hi ch m zned la mp olis by di e

c

SE N .

A n Egy ptian p ries t in the time d tht h d ym s ty .

SE N E .

T he so n of Se nbesen H e was H eb, or ra th er M

.
, in the tern l
pe
of H o rus Khem H e m a y ha ve li ved in the tim e d Am en em ha I , of the
’

—
. .

X llth dy
nas ty , as o n e o f his so ns was name d Ra -s ho tep -ab s enb, which

SE NE .

A n Eg yptian la dy in the ti me d Am enem h a I I I . d the Xllth

SE NE .

ri
p es ts. It som ewh at resem bled the mani ple of th e m ed ie val priests .

SE N B .

The fav ou rite d og of Abet, an E gyp tia n sculp tor of th e X llth dynasty .

H is nam e is an illustrati on of th e inappropriate use of ofi cial titles

am o ng the anc ien t E gyp tians .

S E NE -E H .

An E gy ptian gentleman, the so n of H ath or Peri od uncertain His .

p are n
’
s t
na m e i s cu ri ou s as s o w i ng a t th e n am eshof th e E g ptith
an y
v p v
d eities were als o gi en to ri ate in i vi uals wi out any alteration. d d th
c t
o n rar y
to the usage of Sem iti natio ns c
See als o Ra an d H orus, as .

h
o t er exam ples of t is us tom h c .

SE N B -E
SE N .

The fath er of the [fli er/ted Senb, whi ch see .

S E N E E T E F.
-

A private individual w ho lived pr obably about th e tim e of the XII Ith

dynas ty H is father s (or p erhaps m other s ) nam e was N ofrei t
.
’ ’
.

S E N E -
U .

T he son of Uab and th e lady N akh t . p

H e was a ries t of O siris, and
his period is uncertain , ex ce p h p
t t a t i t w a s ri or to the X V I I I th nas y dy t .

S E N D AD .

A n Ar abian town n ear th e E u phrates , w i h ch was sacred to the worship

of th e god D hu-l-Cala t .
 SE 50 1

SE N E B SI MA .

The s ister of an E gyptian king , but of w hat ki ng it i s not known .

SE N E H .

The E gy ptian name of th e town now c alled Begbe .

SEN E N y of Regis ters

. Cit .
”

A n E gyp tian town of ea rly date . Sit e un known .

Se nas
An Eg ypt ian title , the m eaning of which is n ot known . See Am en -na .

SE N H AKA R
- -
U KAN A
-
.

A mys ti c al abod e of the bod y of the deceased I t i s mentioned in .

th e s upplem ental, o r C L I Vth chap ter, of the Ritual of th e D ead .

SE NI .

k y
Th e ing of D a an i, o ne of th e tri bes o f the N a iri wh o subm itte to d
p
T igla th Piles er I w h o s ared h is life an d res tore h im to his om i nions
. d d .

SE N KE RE H . Or SI N GURA .

Th e m o dern nam e of the Chaldean cit y Larsa . It was the E llasar,

City of Assur of H ebrew h istory
,
”
.

SE N KE RE H .

c t
Th e an i en name of a C al ean cit , w os e i ng or c ief bro ug t h d y h k h h
p
uli to Th oth m es I I I , toget er w i
tri bute of la is la z th e ea of a ram . h th h d
d
i n go l , weig ing fifteen E g h
ian o un es , e ual to 2 1 00 grai ns tro ypt c q y .

SE N -MA .

Th e fath er of th e s tate pries t H or of the X l lth dynas ty , w i h ch see .

SE N - MES .

A scribe and treas urer of Amen Ra . H e was th e fat her of th e scribe

H eb i w hi ch s ee
-
, .

SE N NA .

pt
A n E gy i a n arc i te , w h o was the fat h ct h er of Amenh otep , an ar c h itect
k
li ewi s e Peri od un ertain
. c .

S E N N A C H E R I B SlN A KH l E R BA Sin h as m ultipli ed her B ro th ers

.
- -
,
.

A youn ger s o n of Sargo n H e succ eed ed h is father B C 70 5 and defeated

.
,
. .
,

an in surr ecti o n in B abylo n ia h ea d ed by M er oda ch Ba la dan s h ortly after ;

, ,

up o n whi ch B el ibni w as mad e ki ng of B abylo n ia After th e c

-
onques t of th e .

Kas s i an d of E llip i (I s pa ha n ) Sen na ch er ib in vad ed Pa lesti ne B C 70 1

, ,
. .
,

ca ptured Zid on and other Phenician c ities took As kelo n and its king ,

Zid k a o bliged the r evolters i n E kr on to receive back th eir ki ng Pad iah

,

( w h o ha d be e n k e pt a p r i s o n er i n J er u s alem by H ezekia h) d efeat ed th e ,

E gyp tian and E thiopian forces at E ltak eh and overran Jude a t aki ng , ,
 50 2 SE
fo rty six fo rtified c ities , and large quan ti t ies o f ca ttle a nd treasure, and
-

carrying 200, 1 50 pers ons into ca ptivity H ezekiah sen t thirty talents of .

g o ld a n d 800 t a le n t s o f s ilv er , be s id e s o th er t r ea s u res , i n th e h o pe of m aking

peac e ; Sennacherib, h ow ever , gave po rtio ns of the J udman territory to
th e Ph ilis tine pri n c es , an d s en t a for ce to bes iege J e rusalem Ti ns .

having been des tro yed (2 Kings xix Sennach eri b returned to Nine
.

veh , and i n th e fo llo wi ng year (B c d ov e e d h

r . M . r o a c d
- Bala an ou t
of B abylo n ia to N agi t u, at th e m ou th of th e E ulmus , o verth r ew Suruh .

w ho ha d r ev olted in So uthern B a bylo n ia , and m ad e hi s o wn eldest son ,

Assur-na din-suma, king of Babylon Th e tri bes in th e N o rth, from Lake .

V an to C ilic ia , w ere n ex t reduc ed , and in B C 697 Sen nacherib had a . .

fleet built a nd m anned by Ph en ician s , in the Pers ian G ulf, w ith which
he d es t ro yed N agitu A rev o lt ha d mea nwhile broken out in Babylonia,
.

un d er Suzu b, bu t it w as s o on re p res sed , and E r ech sa cked About .

B C 695, Senn a ch erib fi n is h ed h i s gr ea t pa la c e a t N i ne ve h , and two or

. .

three year s lat er o verth rew th e c om b ined fo rc es of Suzu b and Umman

m in a n of E la m , in a d ec is ive a nd bloo dy battle at Kha lule I n B C 69! . . .

B abylo n w as bes ieged and ra zed to the grou n d I n D ec em ber, B C 681, . . .

Sennach erib wa s m urdered by hi s tw o eld es t s on s , Ad ra mm elech and

N ergal-sha rez er .

SE N N O FRE . Or SE N -N E FE R , M aki ng Go o d .

A ti tle of O siris as th e creator of good d es ires .

SE N N O FRE .

T he fat her of Bek en am en

- -
, y
a r o al s cri be of the X V I I Ith dynasty .

SE N -
NU .

A n E gyptian o ffi c er , of tlie XV I I I th dy nas ty H e was Lieutenant of .

th e King ,
”
Sc ri be of th e Y o un g Soldiers , and
”
Roy al Scr ibe
”
He .

h ad a s o n nam ed Am en -se .

S N U
E -N .

An Eg ypt
ian la , the m ot er dy h of k ari and th e s is ter of Sebek
Sebe -
,

h otep , w h o was a m em ber of the r oyal coun c il of th i r ty in the XI IIth

dyn as ty .

SE N O UP H I S .

According to the Greek lis ts the succ es sor of Suphis , ki ng of Memphis .

H e has n ot y et been c ertai nly i dentified .

SE N SAO S .

A G ec E g
r o- yptian lady w ho se nam e was also H ath or set dsj atho
,
- - .

Sh e wa s th e daughter of Cleopa t ra s urn am ed Can d ac e an d Soter the

g r a n d s n oof C or neli us Sh e d ie d i n th e t
.w elfth y ear o f T raj an aged ,

s ix tee n H er sarc ophagus and m um my are i n th e Leyden Museum

.

SE N T .

An E g yptian gen tleman , h

w ho w as th e fat er of H or, w i h ch see .

SE NT .

An E g tian la yp dy the sister of Antef and Am en i and the daughter of

, ,

A ntefak er , all ri p vate perso nages She lived pro bably i n the Xllth
.

dy nas ty .
 5 04 SE

SE -P T H A H .

A priest of A pis ,
i n th e t i r t -fourt e a r oh y
f D ari u s Hhy
y stas pes . He
w as th e son o f H a r e m khu, a nd th e gr a
- - n s o n o f N e p
s- tha h w hic
, d h see .

SE PT OR -H
.

A c ity an d n om e i n Low er E g ypt which w as sa cred to the worship

of th e god Se t a p ch-
em .

SE P UN T E P E T .

A daughter of Pan kh i , an obscure king of the X X IVth dynas ty .

SE P UN T E P UT .

A royal pallacist i n th e reign of P sam etik I .

, o f th e XXV I th d ynasty .

S E RA .

An E g yptian lady , who was th e sis ter of the pries t N ofre-renpe which ,

see .

S E B AA .

A Phenic ian city , to th e South of T yre

. I t w as perha p s th e Sana of
Clas s ic wr iters .

S E RA C H .

Another form of the E thiop ian royal nam e Zerah by w hich title King ,

A zech Am en i s s upp os ed to be m en tio n ed i n H ebrew hi s tory

- .

SE RAK H .

Th e Accadian name of th e As sy rian deity N irba, the go d of harvests .

SE - RA - N E FE R TA I
-
.

A n ob s c ure king of the XV I I Ith dynas ty . H e was perhaps the

Rath o th is of th e G reeks .

S E RA P E UM .

T h e gr eat tem ple at M em phi s wher e th e sac red bull Ap is was birried
in a v ery large sa rc o phagus s urround ed w i th funereal tablets of the
var ious pries ts wh o died during his A p is s hi p From these tablets -
. ,

s ev eral h un d red of wh ich w ere lat ely di s c o vered by M ari e tte Bey some ,

im po rtan t chr onologic al da ta ha ve been o btained .

S E RA P I S .

An E g o-G re i anypt
ei c
w ho w a s m a e out o f th e d ty eifie dead d d d
Ap h t d
is w en as s im ila e to O si ris as O sir A p i
-
T is w o rs i s u enly . h h p dd
p t c
a ros e into i m or an e i n th e ti m e o f th e Pto lem ies a nd has n o analogue

ch c y h
i n A r ai m t ology .

S E RB E S . Or T SE SH ORTSA .

Th e s e o nc dking of th e l I Ird nas of E g t H e was th e authordy ty yp .

of m an y dc b k
m e i al o o s , a nd ra ise u i ng fo r th e s o n e p ct d c tt
A t a la er t . t
perio d d d d
h e w as eifie un er th e nam e o f th e go d A iema p t o r I m outheS,
h
or Im otep , th e s on of Pthah H e was the Tosor thrus of th e G reeks
. .
 SE 5 5 0

SE -
R H AT .

An E g p tian la y dy . She w as the s ister of y

th e ro al s cr ibe User hat, -

w ih ch
s ee .

SERIS .

A ci ty on the river T igr is w here Kiliteru king of th e H ittites fled for , , ,

r efuge aft er th e battle of Kumm uha The c i ty w as s t o rm ed by Tiglath .

P iles e r I and the H ittite s an d the ir king defea t ed a nd sla in

.
,
.

S E RK .

An other form of th e nam e of the sc orpion godd ess Selk, the Selcis of

th e G ree k w ri t ers .

S E K UY A .

A n As s yrian go ddess . She w as th e wife of th e deity As sur .

S E K UY A E
- D I RAT .

t b
Th e s i s er of A s s ur ani al and Saulm ugi na the r ebel i e- i ng of p vc k
by
B a lon d
Sh e i s sa i by s om e wr i ers to h a e a use th e life of Saul
. t v c d
m ug i n a to be s are af er h i s efea p d t
the i ng of ss ria , h is ro er d t by k A y b th
a n d lo r d. A b p
See s s ur an i al a n d Sa ul mugi na -
.

SE -SE N NU -
.

Th e E g ia n ypt n am e of th e to w n w hich w as c alled by th e G reek s

H erm o po lis , w i h ch see .

SE - SH E
SH .

A city and n o me in Uppe r E gypt,

c alled by th e G reeks Ph ath y rite .

I t was sa c r ed to th e wo rs h ip of th e go dd e s H a th o r s .

SE s o cn n rs .

Th e G r ee k form of th e nam e N efer k a-so

-
kar , h ch see
w i .

SE SO N C H OSE S .

Acc ord ing to th e G reek lis t s the nam e of an E gyptian king of th e

X l lth dyn as ty . H e h a s n o t y et been c ert ain ly iden ti fied .

S E SO ST R I S .

A m yth ic al E gyp tian pr i nc e wh ose h is t o ry w as c om p iled by th e Gr eek ,

his to rians out of th e lives and a ctions of Seti I and Ram es es I I and I I I . . .

o f th e X I Xth dy n a ty w ith th e a ddi tio n of m a n y r o man t i c a dven t ur es

s ,

derived f om the knowledge and tradit ions of the w riters s everal

r

c en turies later See Seti I a nd Ram es es I I a nd I I I

. . . .

SE SSR U M M I R .

c d
I n S an ina ia n m t v y hology the nam e of the palac e of the go ddess
Fr ey ia , in th e sa re it c d c y of Asgard w h ich see , .

Ram es es I I rn h is
SE ST SU -
E M P A I F N A KH T U USE R M A R A
- -
.

V icto ries .
.

T he nam e of a grea t fo rtres s w i h ch

w as ere ct de i n Pales tine by
Rameses I I . af ert his c o nq ues t of t at ch
o un try .
 50 6 SE

S E SU
A M esopot amian people who were conquered by Tiglath Piles er l - .

SE SUP T I .

yp
A n E g tian fun tio n ar c y , w h o was called an O flicer of th e Interi or ‘
,

in th e reign of O s irtes en I . o f th e X I I th dyn as ty .

S E SUR -
H AT .

A w ife of Amenhotep II . of the XV I I I th dynasty .

S E SUR -
SAT I .

Th e princ e royal of E thiop ia , in the re ign o f Amenh otep I I .

SE T . Or SUT E KH .

An headed deity the national god of the Sem itic H ykshos who
a s s- , ,

o n th eir i nv as io n of E gyp t i n th e i n ter val be tw een th e XI I Ith and

X V I I Ith dyn as t ies forc ed hi s s ole w ors hip upo n th e E gy ptians

,

Set was already o ne o f the c os m ical d erties of the c oun t ry ; but after
th e exp uls io n of th e H y ks h os hi s w ors hi p w as an nu lled hi s statues ,

defaced and h is nam e everywhere eras ed H e was represented as

, .

an a s s h ead ed m an
-
holding th e usual crux ansata or staff of life
,

an d th e c ar af a s ta ff o f d i v in e p o w e r Th e E g yp ti a n s w e re accu.s tomed

to rega rd Set as a pe rso ni fica tio n o f th e evil p ri n c i ple The “

.

w o rsh ip o f this god pa s sed th rough two his tori c a l phas es At one .

tim e h e w as held i n h o nour an d acc oun ted a s o ne of the gra ter

g o d s o f Abyd os H e a pp . ea rs to h a v e h a d a p o s iti o n an alogous to that

of th e Th e ba n d eity M en tu i n w hich he w as th e a dvers ary of the ,

serpen t Apo phis the s ym bo l of wi ckedn ess a n d da rkn es s

, Some time .

later o n in c o n s equenc e of p olit ic al ch a nges th e w or s hi p of Set was

, ,

a bo li s hed an d h i s s tatues des tr o yed

, It is d ifli cult to s tate at what .

p erio d Set was in troduc ed into the O sirian m yth os as a perso nification
of evil an d , thus bec ame identified wi th Typho n as th e murderer
o f O s iri s Th e c o n t es t s o f H ow s the avenger of hi s fa th er O s iris are
.
, ,

rela t ed at c o ns id erable detail i n the in s c ri pti o n s of th e tem ple of Edfu

w h i ch ha ve b een publi sh ed by M E d N avi lle i n Tex i t s r elatrf: ax . .

My tlre d H or u r 1 870 Th e trea tis e (by Plutar ch) D e [r id e at Osindt

'

’
.
,

m akes N ephthys th e c om panio n of Set an d she is rep resented united ,

wi th h im i n a grou p in th e M useum o f th e Louvr e in th e H all of the ,

G od s . Th e an im al s yrnbolical o f Set was a c ar n ivo ro us qua druped ,

at o n e time c o nfo un d ed wi th the a s s god o f J o s ephu s a nd Apion -

,

having a long curved sn out and up ri ght s qua re topped ea rs which ,

characters are oft en exaggerated to d isti nguish hi m from th e j ackal of

A nu b is A t c d t h
”
.
(P i err e t ) f e r t h e
. s e o n r es o ra ti o n o f th e o ld m y t ology
in th e p eriod of th e X I Xth dynas ty Set w as id en tified wi th th e H y kshos ,

Sutekh wh o w a s pro pe rly an A s ia ti c divin i ty an d w h ose w ors hi p was

, ,

m aintained ev en by Set i I an d Ram es es I I B oth go d s h o wever

. .
, ,

w ere t reat ed as i m p io us a nd th ei w ors hi p as h eretical an d it is at

,
r ,

th e p resen t tim e im po s s ible to d is tinguis h ex ac tly betw een th em o wing ,

to th e c omplete destructio n by the E gypti an s of all th ose parts of the

m onum ents w hereon th eir names occur .
 50 8 SE

SE T H R UM .

A chief town in th e Sethroicnome of E gyp t .

SE T! I
T
Or SE I M EN E PTH AE , Sum amed M E RE N P I H A B ,
‘
The “

Livi ng like Set ”

.

A f a m ou ki ng of th e X I X th dynas ty , the ad o pted

s s o n o r so n-ia- a
lw
and the s ucces s o r of Rames es I .H e s eem s to ha ve been a soldi er of
fo rtun e, of H y ks ho s ex trac tio n, w ho by m arriage w ith th e hei res s to the
c ro wn es tablished hims elf on the throne O n his acces s io n he re .

in trod uc ed the w orsh ip of Sutekh , w hi ch w as s till fur ther s tr engthened by

hi s so n Ram es es I I , w ho foun d ed a tem ple to th at dei ty a t Tan is Seti
. .

w as a great w arr i or , a nd in th e fir s t yea r of h is rei gn dr o ve back the

Sha sh u, w h o ha d attacked th e c ity of l a], n ear H eliopo lis H avi ng thrust
.

th e Arabs i nto th e d eser t, h e 1 n th e nex t year c r os s ed o ver to Pales ti ne,

w h er e all the Can a ani tis h pri n c es p aid him tri but e and ho mage Gather .

i ng hi s arm y t ogeth er, h e then entered th e v alley of the O ro n tes , w here be

defeated th e Khita , and captured their c apital city Ka des h, and made
peace w ith Mautn ur, the king of the Khita , whom as a tri butary be
res t ored to h is d o mi n io n s . After th is th e kin g of E gy p t tu rn ed bac k to
c onquer th e Rotena u, o n this side the E uphrates, they ha ving di scon tinued
th e tribute i m p os ed o n th em by th e Th oth mes ki ngs of th e X V I IIth
dynas ty Th e natio ns of the A ram eans w ere eas ily subdued, but those
.

bey ond th e E uph ra tes gav e m or e tr ouble to the E gy p ti an c on queror ;

s o m e great bat tles , h owev er , b r ought a bout th e c om p le te s u bj ecti on of

M esopotam ia , As s yria, and Chaldea Seti a dm itt ed to a n in ter view the

.

chiefs of Babylon, N ineveh, an d Singar, and a las t cam paign in the

m ountains o f Arm eni a re es tablished the sup rem acy of Phara oh in that
c oun try also O n returning to E gypt, Seti sent a series of slave-hunting
.

ex pe d itio n s in t o E th i o p ia , a nd c o m pletely c on quered th e m o re ba rbarous

N egr oid rac es to th e South of E gyp t O n the N o rth west fro n ti er the
.
-

victorious m onarch th en repuls ed the inc urs ions of th e Libyans, and in

turn succ es sfully i n vad ed th ei r kingd om Fin ally, he recon s tructed the
.

E gyp tian fleet o n th e Red Sea, and re a s sert ed the po wer o f the
-

Phar a o hs o n th e s hores of A rab ia Feli x Th e M ed i terran ea n c on quests

.

o f Th o th m es I I I , Se t i w as , how ev er, u nable to r egai n, o wi ng to the

.

ra p i d gro wth of the Pelas gi c a n d Phe ni c ia n coloni es, w hi ch had settled

th em selv es i n all th e is land s of th e i nlan d s ea I t was n o t o n ly as a

.

w arr io r t hat Seti w a s a gr eat m onarch : in his in t erna l p o li cy h e was

also di s t in guis h ed . H e co m m enc ed th e la rge c anal fro m th e N ile to
the R ed Sea , a w ork w hich w as c o m ple ted by hi s so n Ram es es I I , w ho .

h as us u rp ed th e c red i t o f i t .H e caused a n a rtes ian w ell to be sunk at

th e mines of Kuban , and h e b uilt s eve ral im po rt an t fo rtress e s alo ng the
fro n t iers of his ki ngdom . Th e pala ce a t Kurnah w as foun ded by Seti
a s a c o unt ry r es id en c e, a n d the s tu pend o u s tem p les of Kar n ak and of

O siris at A byd o s w ere des igned and begun by him H is tom b in the
.

V a lley o f th e Kings at the B iban el M o luk i s one of th e gr a ndes t and

d eepes t in exi s tenc e, extending a s it does for up wards of thr ee hu ndred
y a r d s in t o th e so li d r o ck, a n d ha vi ng m an y s p le n d id ly ad o rn ed ch a m bers

lead ing from it, in o n e of w hich n early 100 0 v o ti ve 5 1mm: fi gures of the
m o n arch were d i sc o vered w hen the to mb w as op ened by B elzoni, its
d is c overer , on th e 1 9th O ctober , 1 81 7 H is ala bas ter sarco phagus , now
.

in th e Soane M us eum , is un i que fo r beauty of workma nsh ip, th e value

 SE 5 9
0

of its materi al, and th e extent of th e tex t, ch iefly selecti on s from the
Ri tual o f th e D ead, which is incised u po n i t M os t of the nati onal .

w o rks of Seti w ere, however, fi ni s h ed by R am es es I I , w ho, by ins er ting .

h i s o wn nam e on the s cu lp tu res , ha s obtain ed th e c r ed i t of them all .

Se ti w as o n e of th e s everal great k ings of th e X I X th dynas ty o ut of

w hom the Greek auth or s m anufa ct ured the fabulo us Ses o s tri s H e was .

p r o b a b ly , also , th e O s y rna n d y a s of h i s t o r y ,
a n d a cc o rd in g to th e li s t s of
M a ne tho reigned for fifty year s H i s nam e is wri tten O sir ei M enep thah by .

C ham p ollion, O imen ep th ah by Sh arp e , A s i m enepthah by so m e E gypt o

-

logists , an d P sa m nri s a nd Sethos by o th ers I n his c art ouch es the firs t .

le tters of his nam e , which began w i t h the figure of the god Set, ha ve be en
ca refully chiselled out ; and in the Flam in ian O belisk at Rom e, w hich
w as o ri ginally a w ork of his reign a ls o , the figure of th e go d Ra i nsert ed
i n s tea d .Thi s m ut ila t i on o f the n am es of Set an d Am en to o k plac e
s e veral t im es in th e h i s to ry of E gyp t See Ram es es I I a nd Am en . .

h o tep I V .

SE T ! II . Sum am d M en np m nn .

T he so n of queen H esi nefer et H e had to

M en epth ah I . and h is - -
.

c o n tend for s ome years with the u s urper Sipthah or M erenp thah I I .
,

w i th wh o m fo r a w hile he s har ed th e ki ngd o m und er the ti tle of V ic ero y

of th e So uth e rn Ki ngd o m H e reigned fo r m a ny year s b ut pa rtic ulars
.
,

of hi s go vern m en t ar e wan trng alth o ugh i t appears to ha v e been a ,

p o s perous o ne H e left no is sue and with him en ded th e X IXth

r .
,

d ynas ty aft er it ha d las t ed 1 74 years

, Af ter h i s d eath h is n am e .

w as effac ed from th e m o num en ts as w as als o that of hi s p r ede ,

ces so rs Seti I an d Ram es es I on acc oun t of the figur e of the god Set
. .
,

occu r ri ng in them fo r wh ich the figure o f th e god O s ir is w a s s ubs t itut ed

, ,

th e a d ora tion of Set being again ha teful to th e E gypti an s See als o Set .

an d Apep i .

SE T 1 .

A prince of Kush duri ng the reign of th e us ur er Sip thah , of th e p

X I X th dyn as ty .

SE T 1 .

A so n of Ram eses II . of th e X I Xth dynas ty .

SE TI -N E KH T .
“
Set in his Strength .

An E g yptian pri nce an d the founder of the XXth E gypt ian dy nas ty
, .

H e ar ose i n to im po r ta n c e d uring th e revolu ti on caused by the i n vas ion of

Ar s u th e Syrian w hi ch led to th e d es truct io n of the es tablis h ed religion
, ,

fo r th e th ird tim e (See Apep i a nd Taia ) an d ca us ed the d iffer en t great ,

lo r d s o f th e pro vin c es to a rroga te th e c ro w n to th em s elves in the ir o w n

d is tri cts fter th e d ea th of M erenp th ah I
,
a Th ese Syria n s a nd th eir .

lea d er A rs u th e O sa rs iph of J os ephus

, , Seti N ekht ex pe lled and ,
-
,

g ra d u a lly su bd ued or p a c ifi ed th e revo lt ed ch iefs o f E gypt w h er e up o n ,

th e pr ies ts appear to ha ve plac ed h im o n the thro ne as th e r es to r e r of

or d e r a nd religion H avi ng effected th is great res ult he died after a
.

sh o r t reign and left th e th ro ne to his so n a nd assoc

, iate Rameses I I I .
 5 1 0 SE SH

S E T I -PE TI -N UE T I .

T he firs t king of th e d
H y ks h o s , u n er w om t e inva e E gypt, and h hy d d
intro duced th e abs olute hp w ors i of th e god Set a s Su tekh H e built the .

s tr o ng city of H a ur o r Av h ch - ari s , w i d
h e ma e th e a p ital of h is empire c .

SE T -
KH E RTA .

Th e si s ter of Sek herta , an Eg yptian functionary of th e X llth dynasty .

SE T -
KH O N SU .

A sister of Sekherta , an Eg yptian func tionary of the X I Ith dynasty .

SE T -
MENA .

Th e father of A ntef, an ofli cer of th e X I Ith dynasty .

SE T N AU -C H A E M USE T -
.

Th e s on king na med Usermat wh o is by some E gy ptologists

of a ,

supp o sed to have bee n Ram es es I I H e is th e h ero of th e Egyptian .

ro man c e enti tled The Story of Setnau i n w hi ch he figures wi th little

”
,

cr edit .

SE -
UAT r .

A n E gyp tian o ffic ial i n th e court of O s irtesen l a n d I ll and . .

A m en emh a I I I of th e X I Ith dynas ty H is father s n am e w as Khatiur

’
.
. .

SE V E KC H US .

Another form of the E gyptian royal name Sebeka , or Shabaka, which

s ee .

SFE T K H AK
N - .

The grandson of Tetet, an earl y E gyptian king .

S H AA .

Th e linen cap or crow n of U er E g p , w ic w en th e tw o ingdoms pp y t h h h k

d y
w ere un ite , w as gen e ra ll w orn ins i e th e Tes t o r gol en rown, and d h d c
thu s the tw o toget er form e the P sc en t h d h .

SH AA - E M UA S -
. or Ka r ma ms -
.

A son of Ram es es II king of E gyp t . H e foug ht beside his father in

his w ar s again s t the N egr o es , an d was outli e v d by him .

SH AA R I L O B UR .

The s tar Siri us dored as a divini ty by the people of Sabe a

a .

S H AA T A
- - E M -UA . Crow ned by Truth .

Th e nam e of th e roy al boat o f Th oth mes I I I .

SH A -
BA . Ri sing Soul .

The nam e of the rami d i n whi c py h Sahura, a king of gypt

E of
th e Vth dy
nast , was in ter re y d .
 5 1 2 SH

SH AG ARA KT I YA SH .

y h d
A n earl C al ean ing wh o is k d by
s ai B ero sus to have built the great
p
tem le at Sippara H e w as s u . cc eeded by hi s s on N aram~s in . See

S H A H AR .

A town in Upper Egypt sacred to Se b . Si te un kno wn .

S H AI
A Libyan tribe who were subj ugated by Rameses III .

S H A KA .

yp
Th e E g tian nam e of a n earrin g T ese w ere wroug t in gold, . h h
p c
o r elain , a nd v
ario us o t er m a erials h
Th e e arlier exa m les were in t . p
th e form of a n en gra e bu to n o r s tu , w ivd t w as as se hrough a d h ch p dt
hole c ut in the lobe of th e ear In th e m i le and la ter nasties hey
. dd dy t
pyc c
w e re s i m l d
ir ula r gol wi res , o ften of la rge s ize fter war s j ewels . A d
and p d t
en an s w er e a e , a n d towa r s th e dd d
eri o of the Grec o d p d
yp p
E g tian em ire s m all figures of e iti es and a n imals, i n the st le of d y
c k
E trus a n w o r mans i w ere i n tro uce hp d d .

SH A KA L USH A .

The by w h ich the Sic ilian s w ere known to the E gyptians

nam e .

Th ey, toge th er wi th th eir allies , c o mbine d agains t M enep thah I I by

who m th ey w ere defeated .

S H AK -
AME N .

Th e nam e of a m s ti al i ini y c d v ty
w ho is m en ti o ne d in th e supplemental
or CLX I Vth ch p
a te r of th e Ri tual of the D ead .

S H A RA N A .

A n E gyp tian canal at th e N orth of th e p ool of H ar .

SH A KA N A SA .

y c
The m sti al nam e of one of th e gr eater ivi ni ti es i n the s up lemen al d p t
c p
o r C L X I Vth ha ter of th e R itual of the D ea d .

S H A L M AN .

A noth er na m e of th e A ss yri an eagle h ead ed deity N is roch His title -

.

was Th e King of Fluid s H e p res id ed o ver th e des tin ies of mankind

. ,

an d was th e p rot ect o r o f ma rriages (L e n orm a n t ) H e was originally . .

a H i myari ti c d ei ty .

S H AL M AN .

Th e bro th er of A ssur e bil ili the last k ing of As sy ria

-
H e was slain in
-
, .

th e s iege of N in eveh by the M ed es and P ers ian s un der N abu kudur uz ur - - .

S H A L M AN E SE R I Or SH A L M A N UASH I R
. Sh alm an p rotects . .

A n early king of A s s yr ia Th e son of Vuln irari or Rimm o n N irari L

.
-
,

who m he s ucceed ed abo ut B C 1 300 an d w h o se c onq ues ts h e c o nt inued

. .
,
.

H e defea ted the M uzri o r E gyp ti an s who h ad s ettled in As ia and settled ,

 SH 5 3
1

an y
A s s r ian colon at th e ead waters of the Tigri sy Th e fam e of h .

h
S alm anes er res ts now m ore o n hi s uil ings t an hi s on uests At b d h c q .

p
As s ur, the old ca ital, h e enlarge th e ala e, and res tore the great d p c d
p
tem le called The Mountain of the W orl ”
He ow e er ga e a d . h v v
v
se ere b
low to th e im ortance of the it by fo un ing a ala e at p c y d p c
k h c y
N in eveh , a nd ma ing t a t it a r o al r es i en e, and furt er als o by y d c h
d
bu il i ng a new tow n about eig teen m iles Sout of N ine e , w ic was h h v h h h
calle Calahd h
S alman eser bes i es this res tored the tem le of I s tar at
. d p h
h d dc
N ineve , and e i ate some o ti e i s es to the go ess d
H e died v v d h dd .

after a reign of abo ut t irt ears, and was succee ed by hi s son h y y d

Tugulti-N inip (Sm i th ) .

S H AL M AN E SE R (I L)
According to Lenormant the success or of B elkatiras su or Belitarus ,

B C 1 0 70 in w hi ch cas e h e wo uld c orr es pond to th e Sam s i Vul I I I or

. .
,
- .

Samas Ri mmon I I I of Smith and Sayce

-
. .

S H AL MAN E SE R I I .

Th e s on of Ass urna z h om he succeeded about B C 860 H e was

irpal, w . . .

a grea t warrior an d th e fi rs t of th e As syria n kin gs w h o cam e i nto c o n ta c t

,

w i th the J ew s H i s firs t care o n as c endi ng the th rone w as to red uc e all

.

th e tri bu tary s ta tes of Assyr ia to s ubo rdinati o n i n w h ich he w as ably ,

ass is ted by hi s Tartan D ayan ass ur H e th en repeatedly c ross ed th e

-
.

E u ph rat es an d di s pers ed the great c onfed eration o f th e Syrian kings

, ,

w h o had com bined agai ns t h im un d er H azael of D am as cus and Ah ab

of I sr ael Th ese be defeated in two s eparate engagem ents but wi th
. ,

a severe loss to the As syr ian arm y H e again pas s ed th ro ugh th e N orth.

of Palestine to th e Medi terran ean taking tr ibute of th e Ph enic ia ns and ,

H itti tes ; after ward s h e subdued th e kings of A rarat and H upuskia .

Th e la tter years o f h is life w ere em bittered by th e attem p ts of h is eld est

so n A ssu rdai np al to usurp the throne
, ,
Shalm an eser I I was als o . .

g r eat as a s ta tes m an h e d i ed after a r ei gn o f

,
th i rty o n e year s an d -
,

was su cc eed ed by hi s s on Sam si Vul I V B C 825 Shalm an es er I I

,
- . . . . .

was a great builder li ke se veral oth er of the Ass yrian ki ngs

,
D uri ng .

hi s firs t tw elv e year s h e resided at the city of N ineveh and the re h e ma de ,

a ddi ti o n s to the palac e w h i ch h ad been rebuilt by h is fath er

,
an d ,

ad orne d th e tem ple of I s htar th e go ddess of th e city Som ew h ere

, .

abou t h is thirteenth y ea r h e c hanged h i s capital a nd w en t to res ide a t ,

Calah wh ere be ruled for th e r es t of his life A t th is p lac e h e built a

,
.

n ew pala c e South of th e on e rai s ed by his fath er an d c o m pleted th e ,

th e bui ld ing o f th e ci ty and rai s ing of th e w alls A t the N orthern .

co m er of the palace platform at Calah n ear th e te mples h e built an , ,

en or m ous tower or Z igg u r a t on e h un dred a n d s ix ty seven fee t in length -

an d br ead th fac ed wi th s ton e to th e h eigh t of tw en ty feet and s ti ll

, ,

sta n ding o n e h un d red and forty fee t h igh A t the city of As sur th e old .
,

ca pital of the country the w all having bec om e ruinous Shalmanes er , ,

res to red it and gr eatly s trength ened it w h ich h e rec o rd s o n a s tatue of ,

bla ck s ton e wh ic h h e rai sed in the c ity (Smi th ) The c h ief i nteres t
”
.
,

i n th e r eign of Shalman eser I I cen tres i n the great black obelisk n ow .

in th e B ri tis h M u seum upon w h ich h e recor ds hi s c on ques ts in Sy ria

, ,

D am as cus the H auran and the lan d of Bas ha n and des c ribes J ehu the
, , ,

k ing of I srael as Y eh u the son of Omr i as paying him tribute of gold

, , ,

85
 5“ SH
v
s il er, bucket s of gold , cups and bottles of gold, lead, and rods of
o rnam en ta l w oo d fo r ma c es and arti cles of furn iture, some of which are
rep rese n ted on th e m on um en t i tself Shalma nes er I I of Smith is the
—
. .

Sha lma nese r I V of Lenorma nt NO E

. Th e succ ess ion of these . T
m onar ch s is at pres ent hopelessly c onfused , the French and English
As s yri ologis ts d iffering wi dely in thei r i dentificati on There is, there .

fo re, no oth er c our se to be ado p ted than to in sert the names upon the
auth ori ties of th e auth ors c ited .

S H A L M AN E SE R (I I I ) .

Th e s ucc ess o r of As s ur nad in akh i king of As syri a N othi ng is known - -

,
.

res pect ing him H e was s ucceed ed by A s sur ed il ilani (Lenormant )

.
- -
. .

Thi s ki ng w ould he therefo re As sur nirari I of Smi th and Sayc e - . ,

B C
. . 1 500 .

S H AL M A N E SE R I I I .

The son and s uc cessor of Vulnirari I I I ab out B C 783 N o memorial . . . .

of Shalmanes er has com e down to us and th e Ass yria n Can on history is ,

at p res en t the only so urc e of o ur know ledge o f his re ign On his .

acc ess ion B C 783 h e w ent to B a by lon to the regi on of Ituah on the
, . .
, , ,

E uph rates B C 782 h e atta cked agai n the sa m e regi on

. . .
, B C 781 . . .
,

Shalm an es er m a de war w ith the Arm en ia ns ca lled th e kingdom of ,

Ararat Seduri king of Ararat during the reign of Shalmaneser IL

.
, , ,

had i nt rod uc ed Cuneiform w riting a nd various arts in to Arm enia ; and

s in c e his tim e th e Arm en ia n m o n archy had ra p i dly risen u n d er his son

I s puni his grand son M i n ua an d A rgi s ti the s on of M in na These

°

, , , .

m ona rchs had inc reas ed th e ex tent of th eir d om in io n s ma king conquests ,

in Syria M in ni H ar har M edia an d h ad even ma de raids into the

, , , ,

As syri an territory thereby calli ng for th eir effec tual repression The
, .

w ar now ca rried on by Shalma nes er agains t the Ar menia n s appears to

h ave been an obs tinate one and lasted from B C 781 th ro ugh B C 780 , . . . .

an d 779 clo s ing in th e year B C 778

, Th en af ter a s hort expedition . . .

again s t I tuba D C 7 77 Shalm a n es er agai n fough t wi th the king of

,
. .
,

Arm en ia B C 776 An interval of a year once m ore followed Shal

,
. . .
,

m aneset going to Syria B C 77 5 w hen agai n w ar broke out w i th Armenia . .

, .

in c o nj un c tion th is ti m e w ith Zimri B C 774 About this time Shal , . . .

manes er di ed w h en he was succ eed ed by As s urdan I I I

, Six y ears out .

of his s h ort reign of te n y ea rs h ad been s p en t in war w i th th ese growing

N orth ern powers and at his d ea th th e A rm enian s recomm enced their
,

inr oads upon Ass yria (Sm ith ) Few if any monum en ts ha ve yet been
.
, ,

foun d which w er e executed in the reign of this m onarch .

S H A L M A N E SE R I V .

Th e successo r of T igla t h - P ile se r I L , a bo ut D C 7 7

2 H i s r ela t i onsh ip . . .

p
to the revi o us m onar , i f a n y, i s un n o w n , a n d hch
e ro ba l o bta i n e th e k p by d
cr own by th e s w o r d
H e had s ar el as en e th e t ro ne w en he was
. c c y c dd h h
d q v
calle to uell a re olt in Pales ti ne, and ui l fo llow ing the s ubj ugation q ck y
t t
of tha firs war , am e a sec on c
on e, th e in surgents being enc o uraged byd
k
Sibahe, i ng of E g t yp
H e, o w ever , wi t so m e iffi ul o taine the
. h h d c ty b d
y c d
mas ter , and for e th e i ngs of T r e and Si on to pay tribute They k y d .

in th eir turn estro ed hi s nad y of six t es sels , an d com pelled him to vy yv

 5 1 6 SH

S H AH M I R .

Th e kin g of Sabe a , in Arabia . c d d

H e s u cee e hi s fat er , Alamluk, h
and fo un d ed the to wn of Zf
a ar in Yem en , but n othing else is nown k
res pec ti ng him .

S H AM SH I B I N -
.

A no th er form of the As s yrian royal name Sams i Vul -

, whi h c see.

S H A M UL SH A M O G I N
- - .

A no t er h form of the Assyrian royal name Saul mugina -

, w ic seeh h .

S HAMY AN D DAM Y .

d v
Th e mo ern nam e gi en by the r abs to the two oloss al statu s of
e A c
A p
menh ote I I I and his ueen, w i . now ex is t in a er ruined q h ch v y
c d
on i ti on i n th e N ubia n D esert See a ls o M emnon . .

S H AP .

Th e E gypti an palm , q
e ual to four d igits .

S H AP U-A R KA .

.
A m ystical name of the deceas ed when hidden in the pupil of the eye
of O siri s a s d es c ribed in th e C LX IVth (s upplemen tal) c
, hapter of the
Ritual of th e D ead .

S H AP U -
A R KA T .

The nam e of th e li tui of th e left m y s tical ey e of Osiris in the

h p
CLX I Vth c a ter of the Ri tual of the D ead .

SH AR E SE R .

A son Sennacherib
of . H e was one of th e m ur erers of his father, d
a nd is not m entioned by nam e in the A y
s s ri an i n scri ti ons Sn Assur p .

SH A R H AB I L .

A ki ng of Saba ,
w h o is someti mes called Kh arabail .

S H AR U .

p
In E gy ti an m t ology the m ys ti cal yh “
Lake of Sacred Pri nciples in
y
the valle of E ly s ium .

SH AR UH A N A .

A tow n in Southern Pales tine which was besieged by Ki ng Aahmes of

the XV I I Ith dynas ty for si x years as a s tro nghold of the H y ks hos He ,
.

ultim ately c onquered an d garriso ned i t It was the Sh am en of Hebre' .

hi story .

S H AR U U
-SH A R .

A n ther n am e of the m ys tic al pup il o f the righ t ey e of Os iri s wherein

o ,

th e d ec eased is s ai d to be hidden in the supplemen tal o r C LXIVth

cha p ter of the Ri tual of the D ead .
 SH 5 1 7
SH U SH AR U KH E T
AR - - .

A no ther nam e of the curved line or litui of the righ t m ystical ey e of

O siris in th e CLX I Vth or s upplementary chap ter of the Ri tual of th e
D ead .

SH AR U -
SH A T A KATA .
- -

A m ystical title of Amen Ra in the C LXV Ith chapter of the Ritual of

the D ead .

SH AR UTAN A .

Th e nam e by w hich the Sard inians were known to th e E gyp tians .

Th ey s er ved as m ercenaries in the arm y of Ram eses I I in h is Syrian .

wars , but c om b ined with th e Li byan s again st h is son M enep thah, by

wh om th ey w er e defeated .

SH AR Y UKI N .

A m ys tical king of the an cient city of Agani in Chaldea, wh o was

regar d ed as a legenda r y h ero and d ernigod See Sargon I . .

Su a s r m s .

The genera l nam e ap pli ed to their sacred books by the H indu

theologi ans and philoso phers of wh ich the four Vedas are the chief
, .

S H A SU . Or 3 11118110118 .

p
Th e E gy tian name of th e Bed ouin tr ibe s inh abiti ng the N ort -eas tern h
fron ti er o f the D elta h y p y
T e were artl s ub ue by A ahm es , ing of the
. d d k
XV I I I th dy y y d
na s t , but alwa s continue to be a source of ann o an e to y c

Sa a r .

A m ys ti cal reptile, one of the enemies of th e soul of th e d eceased .

He i s m entioned in th e X L I st ch apter of the Ritual of the D ead .

S H A UF -
SA KAR TA .
-

An E gyptian scribe w ho wrote upon th e advantages of the rofession p

of a scribe and o n the culti ation of letters v
H e li ed in th e erio . v p d
of the X I Xth na s t dy y
.

SHE BA .

The ancient name of the Adite capital Marib . See Abd -s hem s .

SH E B A .

Th e surname of Abd hems, king of Yemen, wh ich see.

-s

SH E B E T UN .

A place in Syria siteunknown where Rameses I I was encamped

, , .

w hen the Arabs treach erous ly endeavoured to bet ray him into an
a m bus h before the battle of Kad es h .

SHE D .

Th e pri ncipal deity of the N o rthern H i tti tes.

 5 1 8 SH

S H E B AB .

b h
In A ra ian istor th e son of th e patri arc y H e onquered all h Ad . c
A rabia an d I ra , and buil a s len i k alace o r ara i se w i t
he alled p ddp p d h ch c
c
I rem , but h e w as m ira ulous l s lai n on a coun of his im iet He and y c t p y .

all his fam il w er e gia nts y .

SH E D AT H .

The feminine form of th e t

H i ti te deity Shed .

SH E DI D .

Arabian history the son of Ad H e reigned over the Adites and

In .
,

was s ucc eed ed by h is bro th er She dad .

S H E M E SH Or SH A M A SH or SA M A S
.
, .

I n B abylo nian m ythology th e so n of N ingal and the god of the sun ,

.

H e was c alled th e J udge of H eaven an d E arth

”
D i rector of All
“ ”
, ,

and Lord of th e Cit ies of Larsa and Sippara H is c o n so rt and sister .

”

w as th e go ddes s I s htar th e daughte r of Sin w ho m us t n o t be c onfounded

, ,

with I s htar the d augh ter of A n u

, H is analogue was the Shemesh or .

Sh em s of the Syrian religio n s .

SH E MS .

A solar deity of the Sabaean s, th e analogue of th e C haldean divinity

Shamas h .

SHE MS .

A H imyari ticgoddes s , the fem i nine form of the dei ty Shemesh .

SH E M SH -I
E IN I .
, II .
, E TC .

An other rendering of the name Samsi Vul -

, whi ch see .

SH E N . Or SUN T .

Th e E g tian n am e of the a a ia tree, the w oo of w i c was much

yp c c d h h
us e d d
for o r in ar ar en tr , i ts bar yc p y
fo r tan n ing, and i ts resinous gum k
p p
fo r the re ara tion of varnis es an d cem ents h .

SH E N -
P E UT S N E T E R
- -
. Turn of H ea ven , Conductor of the Gods .
”

The secon d of the m ystical cows or H athors of E gy ptian mythology .

S H E N SH E
- N .

yp
Th e E g tian m y s tical name of the sa re c dH eron , into w hi h among c
h
ot er a nim als the s ouls of the us tified j d d
ecea se were tra nsforme d .

SH E N TI .

The E gyptian name of the sin of s imple cursing or of incantation .

SH E N TI .

Th e s hort loin clo t h w or n by the E g yptian s ali ke by princes and

peasants . I t seem s to h ave bee n mad e of the sam e m aterials as the
N amms , h h
w ic s ee .
 5 20 SH

SH E SH AN KA I V .

Th e cc esso r of Parnai
su d h years but nothing is
. H e reigne t rty six
i -
.

kno w n of th e events which too k place in them W ith hi m closed the .

XX I Ind d ynas ty af ter w hich the E thiop ian s aga in o verran Egypt
,
.

SH E SH A N KA .

O n e of the pett kings of E g p t un er th e y

ss rian Icosarchy y d A y .
-
lIis
p
ca ital w as the to w n calle by the s s ri an s Busiru d A y .

SH E SH A N KA .

The s o n of O so rk on I . of the XX I Ind dynasty .

SH E SH AN KA .

The s on of O sork on I I . of th e XX I Ind dynasty .

SH E SH A N KA .

A prince of the bloo d royal of the house of Piankh i, of th e XXIInd

dynas ty the son of Princ e Petnit whi ch see
, , .

SH E SH AN KA .

Th e fat er h of N amurot, a pri nce of the blood royal of Sheshanka I . of

th e XX I s t dynasty .

SH E SH AN KA .

yp p
A n E g tian ries t and officer of the temple of Ra of the Delta .

h
H e was the fat er of Psam etik, a pro et of Pthah ph .

S H E S H O TE P
-
.

A city and nome in Upper E gy p t w hich was called by the Greeks

A n teopolis . It was sacred to th e wors hi p of the dei ty Khnum .

SH I L AG ARA .

A n E lam ite deity , of w hom noth ing is known .

SH I M G AM .

A not her E lamite deity , of h h

w om not ing is k nown .

S H I SH AK .

I n H ebrew istor th e nam e h

whi c Shes hanka, y by h or Scheschang, the
k
firs t ing of the X X I Ind n as t is menti on ed dy y .

SH I W A RA T I .

A gr eat fes tival held in Ind ia , in th e m onth of M arch , in honour of

th e god Siva .

SH O AI B .

In pre Korani - ch y
istor an A rabian pro et, th e so n of Dhumahdam ph .

p p
H e w as sla in by the eo le of H ad ura, who were i olaters , to whom he d
had been s ent to rea for t eir on ers io n p ch h
The tr ibe w ere afterwards c v .

y h v
d es tro ed from ea en in re tri bution for t eir crimes h .
 SH 5 2 1

5 11 0 13 13 .

T he m o dern nam e of the Grew -E gypti an town of H y psele i n th e

h
T ebai d .

SH O E M -
UA S . Or Kn a m ua s .

A so n of Rames es I I H e was appointed go vernor of M em phi s by

.

his fath er . N o particulars are p res erved of hi s life, save that he d ied
befo re Ran eses I I .

SH O P H E T I M .

I n the ti me of the H ebrew commonwealt h the name of eld ers or

j udges See a ls o Suffetes
. .

S H O RI N .

A n E gy p tian am ulet, in the form of a lotus flow er . It was often

h d
w roug t in gol , i nlai wit la is lazuli or enam els d h p .

S -
H O TE P E N RA - -
.

A son of M os es II . of the X I Xth dynasty .

S -H
O TE P
yp
A n E g tian gentlem an, wh o li e probabl in the X I Ith nas t vd y dy y .

O n e of his so ns was nam e O sirtesen-an , after th e reigning m o nar d kh ch

of that name .

S H I AM
' ‘
.

A n E g p ti an y amulet in the form o f a ring, cartouc h , or s ign et . It

was an em blem of th e so lar orbit .

SH 11 Light .
”

In E gyp tian m yt hology th e d eity of ligh t

. H e w as som eti m es called

SH U .

One of the m ys tical d eities of the Ritual of the D ea d H e was . o ne of

th e children of Ra , an d the cons ort of Tefnut, w hich see .

SH UD AM I .

A n E lam ite deity ,

of h
w om nothi ng i s k nown .

S H UL
A n Egyp tian arch itect, whose fun ereal stele, with that of his com pani on
H ar, is in the B ritish M useum .

S H UL
A n E gypti an genericna m e d enoting w eed s or water-d owers .

SH U I T E S .

A M esopotamian people , who paid tribute to As surnazirpal, king of

 5 3 2 SH SI

SH UM UD .

An E lamite d eit , of whom n othing is k no wn y

T ese Elamiticdeities . h
py
ar e s im l enum era te in th e da rried 05
s sy rian annals as having been c A
A
by ssurbani al, about B C 660 p . . .

S H USH A N .

c p y
A n E lam ite a ital cit , on the river Ula, where As surbanipal defeated
y
th e arm of Tiumman , ing of E lam, D C 645 k . . .

S I AM E N O
-

A son of King Amenhotep I . of the XV I I Ith d yna sty .

SIAN N U;
A ci t y on th e sea- coast of Palestine, w i h ch was con quered by Tiglath
Pileser I I .

SI AY UT .

Th e m od ern nam e of the c ity of Lycopo lis of the Greek hi storians It .

was rai sed to th e rank of a petty Egy ptian kingd om und er E sarhad don .

SI B A H E .

A petty E gy ptian monarch , wh o is mentioned m the Assy rian

'

rip
i nsc
'

tion s, and was at one y supposed to have been the

tim e erroneousl
same a s Sabak o . H e ass is ted the Tyrians i n their revolt against
Sh almanes er I V , . king of Ass yria and is now generally accepted as
,

having been th e So of Hebrew his tory .

S I B AH I .

The once supposed Assyrian form of the E gyp tian royal name

Shabatuk Sor above . .

SI B AN I B A .

p
A n e o nym it of ssy ria c y A
It sup . ported As surdai npal in his revolt

against hi s fat er, S alman eser I I h h .

SI -
B AST .

Th e surname of Osorkon I I . of the XX I Ind d ynasty .

SI B I T - T I B AH AL I
-
.

A Syrian p ri n e c
, and king of Gubal . H e was conquered by fi glath
Pileser I I . after the battle of Kummuha .

SI B KH I N I S .

An Assyrian cit y ,
w i h ch revolted to A s surd an, and was reconquered
by Samas -Rimmon or Sams Vul I V
i - .

S I B RI .

A king of y
Bab lonia, whosé ate i s d uncertain. H e is o nly known
from an p
inscri ti on of As surnazirpal .
 5 4
2 $1

S I LAN I .

The fath er of N abu-u-sah si, the las t, or las t but one, of the independent
kings of B abylonia of the old dynasty .

SILE .

I n the Gree k period a chief city of Lower Egy pt . I t was situated East
of the D elta .

SI L FR I N TO P P R . Silver Tres s .

In Scan i navian m t d y hology the name of one of the horses of the gods
SI L I B TA . Or SI L I PTU .

An E lamite city w hich was destroyed by Sen nach eri b .

SILIK M U L U KH I - -
. Or SI LI K-M U-LU-D UG .

The Accadian name of the d eity Marduk or Amarud .

SI L P A -
VE DA .

An anc ien t c ommentary on the H in du A thar va-ved a, d ealing chiefly

wi th th e s c ie ce of m echanics It rs so m etim es called the Sthapaty
n a-veda
. .

SI L SI .

A prophet priest of th e temple of Pth ah i n the time of the Second

E m p ir e .

81 1 3 1 1 45 .

A town on the Upper N ile, on the roc s near w ic are the remains of k h h
p
a tem le w ic was erec h h
ted by H or us of th e XV I I I th y nas ty It is d .

n ow called Gebel, Roc ”

k .

SI L T H AN .

A ti tle applied by the Ass yrians to Sibabo king of E gy pt whom they , ,

regard ed as n ot enti tled to the us ual s tyle of Pharao h I t is the origin .

of th e m o d ern nam e Sultan (Lenormant ) . .

S I M B UR U
A n E lami te chief wh o eserted the cause d of Tiumman, Icing of Elam,
j ust before th e battle of S us an h h .

SI M D AN Th e Powerful .

A H imyari ticdeity , a form of the god 11 .

81 141 81 .

A m ountain district N orth of Assyria , h

whic was conquered by Shal
maneser I I .

SM
I M A -SI H U
-
.

y
A n earl king of B ab lon ia, of w y hom nothi ng is known save that he ,

y
certa inl reigned m ore t an twel e h v years as that date occurs on a sale
,

tablet bearing h is name .

SI -
M O UT H .

A pri est of O s iri s whose monum ent is in the Leyden Museum H is

, .

wife was named Tohem so u-e its T he period w hen he li ved is uncertai n -
. .

SI M T I -
SI L -
H AK .

y
An earl B ab loni an ing of E lam i ti origin y
H e was th e fat k c . her of
Kud ur-mabu k
N ot ing else is n own res ecting him
. h k p .

SIMU .

An As s yrian city whi ch revolted to Ass urd an , an d was recon quered by

Sam as - Rimm on or Sa ms i-Vul IV .

S I- M UN T U . Or SA -
M EN TU .

A so n of Ram¢ses II . of the X I X th dynas ty .

SI M YARA .

A Syrian town which was conquered by Thothmes III .

SI N .

The M oo n-god H e was the fa t er of th e ounger Is ar

. H e w as h y ht .

v d y
th e fa o ur i te eit of th e Cus i te ings of the ea rl Bab lonians , and h k y y
p p j
th e ri nci al ob ect of w ors i in the it of Ur I n the la er er io s of hp c y . t p d
y yh y
A s s ri an m t olog he be am e a d i i n i of o nl s e o n ar im ortan e c v ty y c d y p c .

H is titles w ere Lo rd of Crowns , ”

Mak er of B rig tnes s, and Lor h d
of the City of Ur
”
.

Sm .

A Sabe an deity . The ana logue of the Chald ean d ivinity of the sam e
nam e.

S I N A H I I RI B A .
- - -

An earl y king of As syr ia , of w h om next to nothing is known .

SI N v B AL AD AN
An ear l y Babyloni an monarch who ruled at Ur .

SI N N UE R
E-- .

A m ythical or divine prehistoricki ng of E gy p t .

SI N E R .

I n Scan inavi an m t d y hology the name of one of the horses of the god s .

Srn yo as rr .

An y
Bab lonian i ng wh o
earl y k reign e d at Urukh H e was th e so n
.

of Q
uee n Bela ts unat H e built t . here a tem p le of th e goddess Anun i t,
an d a ala e for pims elf c h .

SI N G UR IA I .

A c ountry which was rendered tri butar y y Samas Rimmon I I

b - . or I I L,
ki ng of Ass yri a .
 5 2 6 SI

SI N -
ID INNA .

An ea rl
Ba lonian i ng y by
H e rei gne at Lar sa , w ere be dug a k . d h
v c c
ri er or anal alled Kibigana for th e im ro em en of th e ountr , and p v t c y
erec v t
ted s e eral em les to th e go s Sam as an d Ur, ha t of the former p d t
c o n taini ng a gol en thr on e d
Th e us e of ated sale and loan tablets . d
com mences from hi s reign .

SI N -
I N UN

A n earl y Babylonian monarch who reigned at Ur .

SI N -
M AT I KA L I -
.

Th e e xe utioner , c or one of th e c
exe uti on ers , of th e palace of
E sar hadd on .

SIN N A .

The m os t ancient ca ital of the Sinites p of P henicia . I t w as afterwards

d d
eser te fo r G eba l, w i see h ch .

SI N -
SA D A .

Another form of th e As syrian royal name Sin gas it -

, w hich see.

SI N -
SAI D . Sin is h is Lo rd .

A very earl y Babylo nian k ; po ss i bly th e sam e as Ab

i ngel in or -s

lribasin . He ruled a t E rech, w here he executed many im portant works .

SI N -
SAL I M AN N I - .

The go ern or of Rezep , in th e v h reign of Ass ur -ni rari I I He was .

y
epon m of th e ear B C 747, in w i y . . h ch year there was peac e in the land
“ ”
.

SI N -
TA G G I L .

Th e Tukulu of Tiglath Piles er I I H e was epo nym . of the year

B C 739, in w hich year to ok pla c e an exped ition to Ulluba,
. . and the ciy t
of B irtu was built .

SI N UKTA .

A district in Asia M inor , h

whic was conquered by Sargon I I .

S 10 1 m
d
I n Scan inavian myth ology th e god d ess of affection, ten erness, and d
s ympathy .

Sro r ro '
.

An E g p tian la , th e gran y dy ddaughter of N aouscheri . H er sarcophagus

is in the Le en M useum yd .

SI O UT . Or SIAY UT .

d
Th e m o ern nam e for th e it an d nom e i n U c y pper E gy pt h
whic was
c alle d by
the G ree s L o olis M agn a, w i see k yc p h ch .

SI O UT M O UT F .

A n ot er form h of th e name of the god Taut-mutf, one of th e four germ

of A m en ti .
 5 2 8 SI

S I ST R UM .

A peculiar instrument in the shape of a loop c rossed with loose bars ;

it was alm o st alwa y s ma d e of bras s an d had gen erally the figure of a ,

ca t o n the top and the hea d of th e go ddes s H ath or on the handle .

It w as ch iefly use d by the p ries tes s es of Is is and w as s haken in token ,

of j oy .A t E gyptian fun erals it was cu s toma ry to d e po si t little terra

co tta sis trum s w hich w ere bro ken in tes timony of amicti on
, . .

SI SUT H R US . Or X xsur m ws .

I n Gre ian m t c
y h ology the hero of th e Flood . H is has been
na me

s uppo sed to have been Ac c adian , an d to ha ve m eant Susru, The

Founder (Sa yc.e ) .

SI T -
M K .

An unid en tifi e d E gyp tian name of a royal lady .

S IT A
- ME N .

A daughter of Amenhotep I I I . of the XV I I I th dynas ty .

SI TA M RAT .

A mountai nous country on the W est of the Upper E uphrates where ,

Ahuni king of Lahlahte was finally co nquered by Shalmaneser IL

, , ,

after a s eri es of co n fli c ts exten d ing ov er fou r yea rs .

SI TI R I B E U .

A royal lady or conso rt in the reign of Aahm es I . of the XVIIIth

dynas ty .

Sr r m m .

The Accadian nam e for a city o r district , w hose site is no t known .

SI T -
KA - M AS .

A r oyal pallacis t in the reign of Amenhotep I . of the XV I I I th dynasty .

S I TON .B read Corn .

A nam e which was given by the Greco Phenician histo rians to the -

deity D agon or D akan as the d iscoverer of the art of making bread

, .

S I TRA .

A wife of one of the last kings of the XXth dynasty .

S I TRA .

Th e m ot her of one of the last ki ngs of the XXth dyna s ty .

SI T RAP H E RN E S .

Th e Persi an form of the r oy al name whi ch was written by the

A yss rians Sid i rpana, w ich see h .
 SI SL 5 3 9

SI T R ATA C H M E S .

A M ed ian o fficer, wh o r evolted against D ar ius H y s tas pes , laim ing

‘

c
v
h im self to ha e been on e of th e bloo ro al of Cyaxares H e was d y .

td k p
d efec e an d ta en risoner by Cam as pa tes , th e general of D arius, w ho
p
cu t 0 6 his n o se, li s , and ears , and t en sent him to his mas ter, wh o h
d
ch ain e hi m to the oo r of his alace d
See a ls o Phraortes p . .

S IVA .

I n H in du m yth ology a form of th e abstract D eit B rahm a as the y

des tro yer an d reproduc er of life H e form s th e t ir in th e gr ea t
. h d
H in du triad an d his rep , res en tati o n s ar e h
o rr i bl obs ene y c .

SI V AN U . Or SW A N .

h
Th e t ird m ont of the s s rians h
Its cca ian nam e w as M unga, A y . A d
ck
O f B ri s , or Ka s ,
”
Th e Tw in s It w as sa red to th e M oon-god . c
Sin , an d answ ered roug l to our May hy .

SI Z A N A .

A Sy rian kingdom which was , o ne of the gr eat Pales tinian con

fed era cy again s t Shalman eser I I .

SKE j D B RI M E R .

I n Scan in avian m t d y hology the name of one of the ho rses of the gods .

SKH A I .

An E g p i an y t nam e for a clerk or scribe . See A n .

S - KH E M -KA .

y yp
A n earl E g ti an no lem an, w h o wa s b Chief of th e W riters of th e
d
Fiel s of King Suten -re -ata of the V th kh dyn as ty H e was called also
.

S kh em ka
e- .

SKI N FAXI .

In S c and inavian m yth ology the ho rs e of th e go ddess D ag or D ay ,

h
w o se mane li t up the h eaven s and th e earth .

SK O L L .

In S ca ndinavi an m yth ology the name of th e wolf which caused eclipses

by purs uing and tem porarily catching the s un H e was th e son of th e .

gi antess Iar nw idr .

S K UL D .

In Scan inavi an m tholog d y y th e las t of th e t r ee h deities of fate or

N om es Sas Urd . .

SL E I P N UR .

I n Scan di na vian m yt h ology the nam e of th e h ors e of W odin I t had .

e igh t legs , four of w h ich res ted alternately to allow of its c o nti nuing in

co ns tant acti on .
 53 ° SL SM

SL E PARI S .

An E t ruscan female divi ni ty who on a mirror in th e Vatica n ,

was
rep res e nted as bei ng c lothed in a mantle and li stening to Paiin .

SL I D H R .

I n Sca n ina ian m t d v y hology o ne of the thirt y -tw o filthy streams of

H ell .

SM A . Smiter .
”

A mystical pool near the celes tial N ile which is figured in the vignette ,

to th e CX th chap ter o f th e Ritual of th e D ead .

SM A -
E M NE -
KH T E
- F .

Th e favouri t e lio n of Rames es I I

n am e of the . Th e animal appe rs
a
to ha ve atten ded his mas ter in his battles , and to have accompanied hi m
in h is s ta te p rocessio ns .

SM E L I E L .

I n Cabalisticm t y hology the spirit of the sun .

SM E N .

An E g yptian captai n in th e Syri an w ars of Thothm es IV He was .

also the bear er of th e ro yal paras ol H is m oth er s na m e w as Naa, and

’
.

tha t of h is wife N es-ta .

SM E N .

A town in the Memphite nom e which was sacred to th e god Se ek b .

SM E N D E S .

According to the
Greek li sts a Ici ng of Tanis of th e XX Is t dynasty .

H e h as not y et been c ertainly identi fied , unles s he be th e Sementa

M eram en, w ho se nam e occ urs on a bra zen sphynx i n the Loum
Collectio n .

SM E N TO .

A son of A nhur-m es , a p ries t of the d ei ty Anh ur in th e XVI IIth

dynas ty . H is wife s nam e was E n-nub
’
.

SM E RD I S I .

A ki ng of Pers ia who was s et upby the Mag i on the d ea th of Cambyses.

B C . .
5 1.
2 H e was assas sina ted after a brief reign of seven m on ths .

Sma a m s I I . (Th e Seco n d Fals e O ne .

)
y
O n e of the man im o stors who , claim ing escent from C p d yrus , raised

a v
re olt agai ns t D ari us H y s tas pe s See V ah y azdata . .

SME R Someti me: M R UA

w r i tten S E - .

honorific E gyp tian ti tle

An Th e sense i s unkn own, but it is .

gen erally re n d ered H igh C o u r ti er

”
o r F ri en d o f th e P ri nce
”
i t .

was use d ch iefly in th e Sa te p e od

i r i See als o Suten rekh
- . .
 53 2 $0

S OMA .

d yh
I n H in u m t olog an intoxicating li uor , the ferm ente y uic e of the q dj
s tem an d lea es of th e A r c v
lep ias aa aa
'
I t was i n i s ensable in Vedic
’

. d p
c c
sa rifi es , a nd w as ultima tel ele ate to th e rank of a eity as a form ofy v d d
th e god gn i A .

SO N .

The prince ro al ofy E thi op ia un der Th othmes I I . of the XVIll h t

dynasty .

S ON I -
VA P H R A .

The n am e g i en b v
y so m e E g p tolo gis ts to th e y queen of Amasis IL ,
the
daughter o f P sam e tik I I .

SO P H I E L .

I n Cabali s ti c m yth ology the intelligence of th e planet J upiter .

Som s .

Th e Grecian n ame of an E gy p tian king of M emphis , wh o is supposed

by som e authors to have been Snefru o r Senefru .

80 3 .

A n ot her form of the nam e of Shu , th e E g pti any deity of solar light
SO SAR M O N .

A king of th e M edes . He succee ded Mandauces, a n d reigned thirty

years .
(Ctes i as )
SO SC H E .

The surnam e of a s cri be o f Am en Ra, nam e d h see

Tabut-nefer, whic .

80 83 .

An Ass yrian m eas ure of lengt h c omp osed of sixty Rib“ , ,

w hi ch see .

S OT E .

Th e m o ern n am e d of the c ity and nome in Upper E gyp t , calle by the d

k
G ree s H y p selos .

SO TE M E I T .

A n E gy tian la , th e w ifep dy Fai-h or-o ns et , and m o th er of Ratoker,

of

a prefect of th e pala e in th e c period of the X XV Ith dynas ty .

SO TE M H E I T .

Th e m ot her of Sobek m isis, -e - a royal la dy of the X I I Ith dynasty .

SO T E P -
E T E N RA .
- -

A daughter of Am enhotep lv . of th e X V I I I th d yn as ty .

S OTE R . Saviour .

An a rc o n of h Th ebes in the tim e of the E m eror Tra an , A D 98 His p j . . .

c phagus
sar o h
is in the B ri tis M useum H is w ife was nam ed Cleopatra .

sh e w as th e d h
aug ter of A m m on ius .
 50 533
SOTE R .

Th e son of Cornelius , the usband h of the lady Cleo p atra Candace,

h
a n d th e fat er of the la d Sen saos y .

S o r m o CYC L E .

Th e beginning of th e reign of nto ni nus Pius , or A D 1 38, was remar A . . k

ab le as being th
e e n d of th e So t i e rio of 1 460 ears Th e m hcp
o veable d y .

n ew y
ear s day of th e calen ar had
’
o m e r oun d
to th e la e i n th e c d p c
y
na tu ral ear fro m w i h ch
it firs t began to m o e In the reign of Menophres v .

(Th o thmes I I I B C 1 32 1 , it had

. .om e r oun
. to the d ay w en the c d h
d og-star, Sot i s, ro se eliacall h h
If th e ears h ad been counted from y . y
h
th e begi nni ng of t i s great ear , t ere coul a e been n oy oubt w e n i t h dh v d h
cam e to an end , as fr o m th e want of a lea ear th e new ear s day must
’
py y
v y v
ha e been alwa s m o ing one d ay i n fo ur ears ; bu t no sati sfactor y y
k
rec o ning of th e ears had been y e t, an d as th e end of the eri o kp
was p d
onl y k b
nown from o servati on, t ere was som e li ttle ou about th e h d bt
exac y
t ear d d
In ee , am ong th e Gr ee as ron omer s D o s is th eus sai the
. k t d
d og star rises
- h c y
e ia all
l w
t enty - re e th d y t
a s af er M i s um m er, M e on d t
w n - i
t e ty e g t da s , h ay
n d E uc te m o n t i rt -o ne a s ; t us t e h y d y h
left a hy
y
d o ubt of th irty two ear s as to w en the erio s oul end , but th e
-
h p d h d
t
sta esm en p cd
la e it in the firs t ear of the reign of A n ton inus Pius y .

h h p
T i s end of th e Sot i c eriod was calle th e return of th e t d
n ix , an d
kd
had been loo e for ward to by the E g tians for m an yp
ears , an d i s yy
k
w ell m a r ed on th e coins of t i s r eign, w ic for th e firs t eig t ea rs h h h h y
teem wi t h
as tr on o m T is woul y
o rr es on
. wi h th e d c p d th
ea r of y
R om e 800 , but i n A U C 1 1 00 , or A D 347, th e E m eror Constan tius
. . . p. .

k
m ar ed on his coin s th e return of th e P oenix for t a h
ear als o
”
h t y .

(S h a r e p
) Th e S o t i an d t n ix hcC l es ar e n o w o el es syc
l co n h p y
d
foun ed, alt oug originall h h
istinct yd Acc d
or ing to som e aut ors the
.
. h
Phoenix was a sm aller and a to tall ifferent stellar le yd cyc .

So r m s . Or Sap ar , “
Triangle .

Th e Grecian nam e of d og tar Siri us , wh ich was consecrated to

th e -s

th e g od dess Is is Th e heliacal ri sing of th is star marked the com mence

.

m ent of the E gyp tian c ivil year, an d in th eir as tronom y So th is wa s

r ega rd ed as the q ee u n o f th ty
ir -s ix
constellati ons, w hich presided
s uc cess ively o ver th e thi rty six d ecades of th e year
- The Sothi c Cycle
'

w as o ne of th e m os t im portant eras i n E gyp tian chro nology , an d its

r ec urren c e has been rec orded in several temples A portion of that of .

D en derah was c on secra t ed to celebrati ng th e ris ing of th is star , w hich

w a s also w orsh ipped at Assuan at th e t emple of I s is So th is fro m which ,

th e fi rs t m eri d ian w as taken The heliac al ris ing of Soth i s is recorded

.

in th e tem ple of M ed i net H abu as taki ng place in th e tw elfth yea r of

R ameses I I I , th us gi vin g by as tron om ic al calculation the year 1 3 1 1 for
.

th a t m onarch s acces s ion, th e firs t really fi xed p oin t in E gy p tian h is tory

’ ”
.

( P i er r et ) T h
.a t So th is i s th e d o g
-
s tar i s p r oved by th e C ano p u s
i n scr ipti on, but i t was kn own to be s o long before My own im p res sion .

i s tha t th e E gyptians c onfounded th e d og st ar with the p lanet s , Soth is

-

bei ng in th e as tronomical ceilings and other places repres ented in

a b oa t like the plan ets The double charac ter of So th is has p robably
.

i n d uced certain auth ors to regar d her as the planet Venus W hat the .
 53 4 SO SP
B ennu or ph
oen ix was ap ears unc ertai n I t is p . seen in the zodiacal
ceilin gs ”
(
.Bir ) S ee I s i s , ch
B en n
. u, a n d P oe ni x h .

S O UB AN .

An u ncert ain E gyp tian go dd es s th e r epresentati ve of the South land ,

o r E th iop i a The rea ding of her nam e i s d oubtful

. She was generally .

rep resen t ed und er the fo rm of th e vulture .

SO UN I R O .

An overse er of the archers of an unnam ed E gyptian king . His sta ue t

is i n th e Leyd en M us eum Perio d uncer tain . .

SO UP H I S .

Acc ording to the Greek lis ts a king of th e l I I rd E gyp tian d yn

asty .

H e reign ed s ix teen years .

S P E N TA -
AR M A LT I . y
H ol E art h.

In Ze d ic m ythology th
n e fo urt h of the heavenly Amshaspands ,
h
whic
s ee.

S P E N TA -
M AG N I US . Th e H oly Sp iri t .

Z
Th e end ic name of the Spiri t of Ah uramazda, by whose agenc they
w orld was c reated I t wa s also called h is s on
. .

S PE O S AR TE
- M I DO S .

The an cient called Beni H assa n where many

nam e of th e town no w -
,

of the great o ffic er s of th e earlier E gy p ti an dyn as ties wer e b uried and ,

where a tem ple was erec ted to th e goddess Sekh et by Seti I .

S P H YN X .

A large s tatue of a seated human headed lion 1 40 feet long and -

,

proportionately high wrought out of the s oli d rock in fr ont of the

, ,

Pyram id of Cheo p s in E gy p t to w hich it w as long an ter io r Origi nally

, .

it was surm o un ted by a c row n w hi ch w as fo rm ed of a sep arate bloc k ,

of stone Thi s statue w as in tend ed to repres ent the king under the
.

form of th e E gy pti an d ei ty Ra H arm achi s Lo ng aven ues of sphynxes . ,

both human and ram hea ded form ed th e en tran c es to so m e of the

-
,

ch ief of th e Theban tem ples at Karnak and Luxor The Egyptian .

nam e of thi s singular c reature w as Seshep s .

Sp o u m s r s .

I n E gy pti an my th ology c ertai n lad i es wh o were atta ched to the

tem ples of th e E gyp ti an d eiti es , and chi efly of that of A m en Ra . They
took ran k below tha t of th e pries tess es proper .

S P OT .

A n un certain E gyptian deity who was represented as a king , , wearing

the solar dis k only (W ilkins on ) . .

SP UR KAL I A .

The ann ua l festival of the Scand inavian god dess Spur ke, w hich see .
 53 6 ST
deceased are gi ven in detail Th e tablets conti nued rude until the time .

of th e X I th dyn a s ty w hen th e m en tion of th e fes ti val of the heliaell

,

ri s ing o f So th is o r the d og s ta r i s added to th a t of the fes ti val already -

mentioned Un der th e X I Ith dynas ty the table ts change in shape

.

an d texts m os t o f th em being ro un ded at the top an d form i ng the Irate of

th e te xts Th e upp er p art of th e tablet h as often th e w i nged disk the
.
,

H a t or Teb llu t Th e da tes of the y ears of the m o n arch s un der whom the
-
.

dec eas ed w as buried appear The sc enes repres en ted are the acts of .

s ep ulchral h o m age or an c es tral w o rs h ip m ad e by the c hi ld ren or other

rela ti ve s of th e d ead to h im self an d h i s wife the ta bles befo re them ,

bein g lo ad ed w i th o fferings am ongs t whi ch appear th e hea d an d haunch .

of a c alf an d o th er j o in t s o f th e sam e an im al du cks or g eese circu lar

, , , ,

an d o val lo a v es o r c akes of b read go ur ds o n io ns an d p ap y rus or lotus , , ,

fl ow ers w hile j ars of wi ne or beer of c oni c al s ha pe are seen placed

,

u n der th e tables Th e nam e of the go d A nubis w h ich is s o pr ominent

.
,

i n th e tablet s of M em ph i s eith er dis appears or becom es s ec o ndary to ,

tha t of O s iri s an d th e d ed ic at ion often c o n tain s the nam es of other

,

deiti es as the frog h ead ed goddes s H aka th e ram head ed god Kh num
,
-
,
-
,

and o th er s but n o go d i s r ep res ented o n th e tablets Th e texts them .

s elves als o d ifl er as i n add i ti on to th e ex p res si o n s of th e I V th dynas ty

'

, ,

th e verb to gi ve om itt ed at th at ti me as also the s ubj ec t of th e gift is

”
, , ,

in trod uced into th e text th e d ec eas ed is called j ustified but the name
,
“
,
”

of O s i ri s d o es n ot p reced e his H is m erits are often to ld in a verMse .

s tyle to wh ich i s s o m et im es add ed th e p ubli c w or ks i n w hich he was

,

engaged Th e c ontents of th ese te ts oft en c o n tain cu rious his toric

. al x

a nd o th er i nform ati on th row i ng m u ch ligh t o n th e m yth ology and ,

e th ic s of th e E gy p ti an s Un d er th e X V I I I th dynas ty th e tablets .

changed again and the scenes of ances tral or s epulc hral wors h ip became
,

subor di n a t e Th e pri n c ip al s c en e of the t ablet p la c ed at the upper

.
,

part represents the deceased sometimes attended by his wife sister

, , , ,

so n o r o th er m em be r of th e fam ily s tan di ng or kn eeli ng i n ad oration

, ,

to th e s olar boat o r d eities or O s iri s a cc om pan ied by I s i s N ephthys

, , , , ,

A nubis H orus and oth er deities who p res ided over em balming and
, ,

th e futur e s tate before w h o m i s plac ed a ta ble or alta r of o fferi ngs

,
A .

s eco nd d i vi s io n gen erally h as th e s c en es of fam ily w o r s h i p w hile in the ,

acc om p an yi ng text th e ado ratio n s to th e deities oc c upy th e most im

portant por tion ; an d the m erit s of the deceased or allus ions to his ,

public works ar e only slightly mentioned At the tim e o f the XIXth

, .

dynas ty the nam e of O siris appears fi rst plac ed before the name of the
deceased whi ch the ti tle of j us tified or ma klrem alw ays follows
,
“
,
”
,
.

Th es e tablets w ere in gen er al use d uring the X V I I I th and XIXth

dynas ties but became rarer under the X Xth and ex ceedi ngly rare at
, ,

th e p erio d of th e X XV I th d yna sty and d isa pp ea r after tha t time at , ,

wh i ch th ey are m uch rarer than d uring the p recedi ng perio d s They .

r eapp ear h ow ever again un d er the Ptolem ies and bes id es the usual
, ,
.
,

form ula of dedic ati on often c on tain interes ti ng notic es relati ve to the ,

fun c ti ons and o fli ces d i scharged by th e d ec ea sed an d fam ily details ,

.

Th ey are at th is peri od often accom pa nied by i ns cri pti ons i n the cursive
handwriting the s o c alled D emotic or E nchorial Under the Romans
,
-
, .

th e a rt an d i ns c ri ptio ns of th e tablets cha nge The subj ects are in .

h as relief and th e dei ti es rep resen ted in the hybri d types p re valent at
-
,

th e epoch Th e inscriptions are in G reek a nd follow the usual formulas

.
,
 ST SU 53 7
u sed at t at h per io d , d
the ol er dedications
being om itted, to the god s
o n ly the na m e of th e d ecea s ed a nd date of hi s d ea th being re tai ned , a

va led ict o ry a dd res s be ing s ubs t i t uted Th e Cop tic sepulch ral tablets .

m a d e after th e in t rod uction o f Chr ist ianity into E gy pt and at a late

p e ri o d , and t h o s e in Cu fi c, th e to m b s t o n es o f th e M o h amm eda n con

que rors of E gyp t, follow als o the form s of their res pective na tionali ties ,
a ll tr ac e of th e old represe n t atio n s and fo rm ulas ha ving be en obli tera ted
o r s u pers eded ( ch s Gu ide to the B n trir/i M us eu m, Ver tzbrd e )
”
B i ’ ' ’

r . .

ST E P H I N A T E S .

A n E gy ptian king of the XX Vth dynas ty . H is nam e is o n l y found in

th e G ree k lis ts .

ST H A P A TY A -VE D A .

h
A n o t er nam e o f th e d
H in u treati se on m echan ics, m ore generally
ealled th e Silp a- veda ,
h h
w ic s ee .

ST R U C H AT E S .

Th e Gree k form of the nam e of the M ed ia n cas te Tchatrauvat which ,

SUA .

Another form of the E gyptian royal name Shabaka , w ich h see .

SUA .

A king of the N wh o p d ai tribute to Sam as- Ri mm on

or Sam si-Vul I I I . king of A ss yria .

SUA N D A H AL .

O ne principal cities of Minni The inhabitants urged their Icing

of the .

I ran zu to revo lt again st Sargon I I wh o soon c on quered them and .

, ,

ca rri ed 0 5 the inhabitants into slavery .

S UB AKT I .

A dis tri c t in Mesopotam ia wh ich was s ubj ec t to the Assyri ans who ,

w ere there c on quer ed by th e H itti tes wh o w ere th em s elves again sub ,

j ugated by Tiglath Pileser I who res tored the bounds of the Assyrian
d o m in ion s an d ex pelled and subd ued th e H it tites
, .

S UB A KT I .

A n early to wn w hi ch was destroyed by Sargina o r ,

Sargon I .

SUB URG I L L U .

c y h ch
A it w i was conquered for Tiglath Pileser I I by the go
. vernor of
N y
ah i ri , in A ss ria .

SUCC O T H -
B E N OT H .

The nam e by w hich the Assyrian go ddess Zirrat Ban it is mentio ned
i n H ebrew h i sto ry .

S UD RAS .

Th e low es t actual cas te in the H in u s s tem T ey w ere d y . h said to

td
have been crea e from the so les of th e feet of B ra m a h .
 53 8 SU

S UB R I . Sout
In Scan ina ian myt d v hology one of th e four h orns w hich support the
vault of ea en See h v . Austri .

SUD UN U .

A deity of the Susians , of h

w om no t ing is h known .

S UFE I RA .

Th e m o dern na m e o f the a n c ient Chald ea n c ity Sippara .

S UFFE T E S .

Am ong the E th iopians and the H ebrews the nam e of the chief officer ,

w h o ha s been c alled gen erally J udge H is duties partook of those of

“ ”
.

a magi stra te and p ri es t an d he w as elected fo r life

, .

SUG H D H A . Sogdia na .

In Ze nd i c
m yth ology th e fir s t res ting-plac e of the Iranians after

h
t eir departure from Ary anem Vaedj o, or th e plateau of Pamir .

SUG L
A dis tri ct N orth of Assyri a , h
whi c was conquered by Tiglath Pileser I .

SUG L
In C haldean as tronom y one of th e seven stars of th e week .

SUG L
I n C al h dean as tronom y also o n e of the v
tw el e s tars of the West .

y
(Sa ce ) .

S UH L
A ki ngd om i n Ch aldea , h h
w ic was conquere d by Assurnazirpal, king
of As sy r ia .

SUKH ATARA .

Th e true nam e o f th e Arabian i sland called by the mod em s Socotm .

S UKL O .

A n Ass yri an m eas ure of lengt h , s ix ty of w hich made one sa ble mm ,

or c ubit eq ual to tw enty i n ch es

, .

S UKUL N A Seizer of Seed

-
. .

Th e Accadi an nam e of th e m on th D uru, whi ch see .

S UKUL U RAB U - Great Atten dan t .

A n As s yrian ch ief offi c er of s ta te i n pers onal attendance on the king .

S UL PA - UD D U . The M es senger of the Rising Sun .

The n am e of th e deity Marduk as the planet Mercury i n the month

N isan .
 540 SU

S UFT I .

A fo rm of the god H orus represented as a mumm ied haw k as adored

, ,

in Ar abia an d the tw enti eth or Arabi an nom e of Lo wer Egypt His .

title w as Lord of the E as t ”

.

SURA P P I .

A s mall ri er o f v y
Bab lon ia , from w ich the h ancien t c ity of Surippak
was nam e d .

S UR D I RA .

A small kingdom E as t of ss ri a, w i A y h ch w as conquered by Dayan

a s s ur, th e Tar tan of Shalm aneser I I .

SUR G AR D I .

A distri ct near Persia which , w as con quered by Sargon IL, and

add ed to th e kingd om of As s yri a .

SUR H E T -H
ET U -
.

A granddaughter of King Sebekhotep I I . of th e X I I I th dynasty .

SUR H E T -
H ET U -
.

The m ot her of King Sebekhotep II . of th e X I I Ith dynas ty .

SU RH E T H
- ET - U -FE N T
.

A d aug ter h of Ki ng Sebekh otep I I . of the X I I Ith d y nas ty .

S UR I A .

A people in the m ountains of M esopotamia who were sub ued d by

Assur ris ilim king of As s yria
- -
, .

SURI P PA K .

hp
Th e bi rt lace of Ad raha s is , the C al ean h d hero of the D eluge . The
d
town h as been i entified wi t the Larsa of th e h Ass yrians .

SURRI L A .

An hom the people of Patina on the O rontes raised to the

us urp er w
th r one after th ey h ad d epose d and slai n th eir king Labur na Dayan .

ass ur , th e Tartan of Shalm aneser I I in vad ed Pati na to avenge the .

,

death of Lubum a and Surri la c ommi tted suic ide to save h im self from a
,

w o rs e d ea th H e w as succeeded by Sas i th e son of M a tu m who paid

.
, ,

a h eavy tri bute to Sh almanes er I I w ho set him upon th e th r one .

, .

S UR U .

c p
T he a ital it of th e c y kingdom of Suhi , w i h ch was conquered by the
A y
s s rian s about B c 880 . . .

S URYA .

Th e Vedic ti tle of th e Sup rem e d eity as s ymboli sed by his attri bute
th e s un Th e H elios of the Greeks , and Shemesh an d Shamsu of the
.

H ebrews and A s s yrians .

 SU 541

S USI A N A .

The Greek nam e of th e provin ce called Khapisti by the Chaldeans .

SUSI N AK .

A di vi nity Of the Susians which was not allowed to be seen . I ts sta tue
was ca rried 0 5 by Assurban ipal king of As s yr ia ,
.

SUT .

The name of the guardian of th e firs t of the seven h alls of O siris .

SUT E KH .

Th e local d eity of th e H y ksh os H e is generally accepted as having .

been an o th er fo rm of th e nam e of th e Sem itic deity Set, wh ich see .

SUTE K H OF KH I RAB U .

A local nam e of the H ittite deity Sutekh, a dored at that town as a

separate di vin i ty See I sh tar . .

SUT E K H OF KH I SASAP .

A local nam e of the H ittite deity Sutekh, d

a ore d at h
t at to wn as a
s epa ra t e di vin ity See I s h tar . .

SUT E KH OF P AI RA KA .

A local nam e of th e H ittite deity Sutekh, a dored at h

t at town as a

s epara te divin ity . See I sh tar .

SUT E KH OF SARAP AI N A .

Alocal nam e of th e H ittite d ei ty Sutekh, ad o re d at h

t at town as a

separate di vinity See Is h tar . .

SUT E KH OF S ARASU .

A loca l nam e of the H ittite dei ty Sutekh, a d ored at h t

t a town as a
separate divi nity . See h
I s ta r .

SUT E KH or T AARAN TA .

Alocal nam e of th e H ittite deity Sutekh, a dored at h

t at town as a

separate di vinity . See Is h tar .

SUTE N H A . Royal H ou se .

An unidenti fie d E gyptian city .

S UT E N HEM HE
- - .

A great chief in the court of O sirtas en I . of th e X I I th dynas ty .

S UTE N RI
- .

Th e fat her of N echtanebos of the XXXth d ynas ty .

SU TE N KH
- EN .

A nam e of th e district of B uba s ti s w ic h h occurs in th e E gy pti an

Ritual o f th e D ead .
 54 : SU

SU TE N - KH E N .

y yp
A n earl E g tian nam e o f th e tow n calle d by the G reeks H erakleo
p o li s , w i h ch
s ee .

S UTE N -
KR E N N .

yt
O ne of th e m s ical countries in th e E g yptian Ritual . I t was the
p c la e of th e god Shu .

S UT E N -
RA A N KH
- .

A n earl unarrange yE gy ian d pt king ,

w ose h nam e occurs on a

s car a beus i n th e Le en M useum yd .

S UT E N -
RE KH .

An E gy tia n itle p
ar ious l t
r en ered v y d G ran ds o n of th e King.
h
Fat er of th e King, and
”
Pers onal Frien d of th e King , w hic
”
h last IS
n ow th e gen erall ac e te ren ering y cp d d .

SU TE N R E KH ATA .
- -

An ea rl y E gyptian king of the V th dynasty .

SUT E N S
A gran ddaugh ter of Tetet, an earl y E gy tian king p . T is h name is

im perfect .

SUT L
A people who were conquered by d
Bu il, a very early Icing of Assyria .

SUTR UK -
NAN K H UN D I .

A fam o us ing of E lam k H e was th e s on of Khallud us I and ing oi

. . k
E lam . H e as s is te d
M ero a -B ala an aga ins Sargo n , but wasd ch d t
defea te d
and d v
ri en to the m oun ain s , D C 7 ro I n D C 707 , he was t . . . . .

aga in d t
efea ed at M ar ubi s ti , by th e s e en g en erals o f Sarg on and their v
ally , I s p abara of E lli p i ; bu t h e afterwar s too hi s re venge upon d k
A s sy ria c d
H e i s alle Sutr uk-N akhku nte on the Susia n r ic s
. b k .

S UT U R CIT .
-

An earl y king of Am ardia H e w as the

. so n of Kh anni Cit, - and

c
exe ute d an inscri ptio n a t M alam ir in o no ur h o f the d eities Di ti p and

Turutur .

S UVA N .

An E g i an go ypt ddes s w orshipped at Ten . She was probably the

s am e as Souban, w i h ch see .

SUZ UB .

Th e G ahul, a ch ief of th e Kaldar w h o, after the emigration of

so n of

M erodach B alad an to N agitu , rais ed revolt i n Sou thern B ab ylonia, but

w as rout ed by Sen nach e rib, at B it-Tutu , i n D C 700. I n B C 697, wi th . . . .

th e help of th e E lam ites , h e p roc la im ed h im s elf king of B abylon, but

w as again defeat ed and s e nt bound to N ineveh , E rech being sacked .
 544 TA

h p
A n amulet in th e s a e of th e tie of a gi r le I t w as i recte the d . d d by
C LV Ith ch p
a ter of th e Ri tual to be ma e of red d
as per , and laced on j p
k
th e nec of th e m um m y pp d
I t w as su o s e to a e th e i rtue of enrolling
. h v v
th e ea d dam o ngs t th e s er an ts of O s i ri s , v la i ng him un er the by p c d
p c
r ote ti o n of I s i s , en abling h im to p
as s th e gates of H a es , and rec eive d
th e fo o d
of th e Aahlu o r E l s ium y
Th e Tat o r N ilom eter was some
.

d
tim es substi tute ins tea of t is am ulet d h .

An uni dentified s tellar deity of the an cient N abatheans .

Th e E gyptian nam e of a tie or ribbon whic was h s om eti mes offered to

th e go s d
See a ls o Ta, th e am ulet
. .

T AA .

A daughter of King Th othmes IV . of th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

TA -
AM E N T .

Th e wi fe of Uerm u, th e guardi an of th e magazines . See Uermu .

TA -A
PE N HA .

An E g ypt dy
ian la , wh o was the w ife of Psabenh or and the mother
h
of Ah m es, c ief of th e s old iers un er D ar ius , d
ing o f Pers ia and Egypt k
T A -AP E P .

A n E g tian la yp dy
. Period k
un nown. The nam e occurs in the
u y d en C ollecti on .

T -
A A RAN TA .

A town of the H ittites , wh ic h w as sacred to its local form of the deity

Sutekh .

T AA U
An E gy pti an name of the town of T yre .

TAA UT .

A Phenician divinity to whom according to the Greeks was ascri bed

,

th e sacred books of the law H e w as th e an alogue of th e Egyptian

.

deity Thoth .
 TA 54s
TAAUT H . The Great Lad y.

h
I n P enician m t ology th e femi nin e form yh or reflection of

A ss y rian eit A o d y
See B ilit-Taauth . .

TA -
B A RE T .

The wife of H or , the scri be o f the arm y of Amenh otep III .

, and
keep er of the h ouse of Queen Taia .

T A B AT
-
.

A singer in th e tem ple of Am en Ra , w hose votive statuette is in the

T BE
A - .

A governor of E thiopia , or Kush , in the X I I Ith dynas ty .

TAB E AL .

Th e fat her of Ashariah , the usurper claiman t to th e t rone of h j udah .

Tas m .

Accordi ng to H erod otu s the nam e of a Scythian god dess, answering

to th e Vesta of the G reeks .

TAB L E T S, P E CT O RAL .

dc
Am ong th e e o ration s of th e m umm i es are fre uentl foun man q y d y
small p
ectorals of sof s ton e, t
a ing th e figu re of a B ennu o r h v
eron, h
d
th e s oul as th e bi r of O si ri s , e ngr a e li e a m oul u o n t em T ese vd k d p h . h
ob ec j
ts , w i h ch
w ere a t on e tim e s u os e to a e been m a tri es for pp d h v c
c t
as i ng fro m , w ere ertai nl use c y
in a religio us sens e, alt oug we are d h h
no t at p
res en t i n a o s ition to as erta i n w at pThe B enn u, o r th e c h .

ph k
oen ix o f th e G ree s , ri s ing fr om i ts as es , w as a n em lem of th e h b
p
re rod u ct
io n an d regen eration of th e s oul ; an d th e ta blet w oul s eem d
h y p
to in s ur e t at th e m um m u o n whic i t was lai s oul ari s e to a n ew h d h d
d
birth , an d be estin e to renew again its form er exi s tence d Th e sam e .

d q y p
i ea is als o fre uen tl ex ress e un er an ot er form on th e sar o agi , d d h c ph
y
nam el , I si s and h er si s ter N e ph hy
t s im res sing a sea l upo n th e groun p d .

( irc )
B h.

T AB N I TH .

Ki ng of Sid on and so n of E shm onazer I and fat er of h E shm onazer I I .

N o thing else rs known concerning him .

T AB -
RI M M O N .

Th e so n of -Rezo n , D am as cus
ki ng H e raise th e s ta e from t
of . d t hat
of a petty k d p t c
ing o m to one of im or an e in S ria , and w as s uccee y d ed
by hi s so n h d d
Ben a a I , the B enha a of H e rew i sto r
. d d b h y .

TAB U .

Th e so n of an Eg yptian king , but of w hat Icing it is not known .

37
TA -
BU -B U .

yptian priestess of the goddes s Bas t at Mem phis She is the

An E g ,
.

courtesan and evil h eroin e in the an cient E gyptian ro mance of Setnau .

TAB U -
SA R -A SSUR .

Th e great Tu kulu und er Tiglath Pilese r I . and Sargon I I kings of

A y s s ri a .

TAB UYA .

A young As s yrian w oman i n th e harem of E sarhadd on w hom the king ,

of As s yr ia pla c ed o n th e th ro ne of A d d um u in Arabia after he had , ,

depo sed the queen of that c ountry .

TAB U Z I L L Z ARA
- I -
.

The prefect of Assur ,

un erd Tiglath Pilese r I . and Sarg on I I .

T A C H US .

Th e Greek na m e of a king of E gypt, abo ut th e XXX th d y nn ty . By

s om e c onj ectur ed to ha ve been N ectanebo .

TA -
EI .

An Eg yp tian la dy , th e wife of N efe r -heb- f w hi ch

e , see .

TA -E r-
O Ul H -R A
.

Ap A m en Ra
riestes s of h
S e was the a g er
u o f K o n s -
mes, a male
. d ht h
s p ondi s t of A m en, an d th e la Ten t-am en , who w as also a priestess of dy
th e sam e i i n it dv y .

TA -
E N - H AN N U .

Apeculiar fo rm of ornam ental bread used by the ancien t E gyptians .

It was m o ulded i n the form of a p hallus and w as s o metim es oflered

'

to the gods .

TA P -
N E KH T .

A p ries t of O s iri s , in the thirty-fourth year of D arius H y s ta spes .

T A N E KH T
F- .

A petty E gy ptian p rince of the XX I I nd dynas ty H e inc ited the .

oth e r ch iefs of E gyp t to re bel again s t P ian khi kin g of E thi opia who , ,

then governed th e land as suzera in Th e revoluti o n w as rapidly .

quelled by Piankh i and Tafnekht fled to the I sle of C yprus from

, ,

w h ence h e s ent h i s sub m iss io n to th e conqu er or .

TA P -N E
KH T .

A petty E g tian ing of Sai syp k

H e is s ai to a e een remar kable . d h v b
for h is wi s om d
H e was suc e e e . hi s s on, Bak -eri -ran-f, the only c d d by
ki ng of the XX IVth nas dy
H e w as th e Tn ep hacte s of th e G ree sty . k .

T AP -N
E KH T .

Th e king of B un u H e was
. o ne of the tw enty petty kings of Egypt
b h d by
e s ta li s e th e A s s rians , y by w ho m he w as called Tap-nakh ti - .
 548 TA

yp
Low er E g t as far as Mem is A s econ tim e he was efeated by ph . d d
b p d
A s s ur a n i al, w ho now reigne as oin t i ng w i h i s fa t er E sar a don j k th h hd .

y
q t
O n th e A s s rian s uit i ng the ki ng o m , the E gy ian s fo r a hird ime d pt t t
t d
ro s e in i ns urrec i o n un er Taba r a , but he w as a t la s finall subdued k t y
by b c
A s s ur anip al s ele ting on e of th e mi n or i ngs of E g t, N ec o of k yp h
ph v c
M em is , to go ern the oun r a s h is i ero ty
U on th e a roach of vc y . p pp
ch h y
N e o w i t the As s r ian a rm , Taba r a re ired to N a a a , the apital y k t p t c
b h d d
o f N u ia , w ere h e ie after a reign of tw en t -s ix ears , lea ing the y y v
h
t r o ne o f Eth pio ia to Rut-a m en th e so n of Shabaka Tabar a repaired . k
v t p
s e eral em les , an d built th e olonna e w hi c
rece es th e H ypos yle d ch p d t
H all of Colum n s at Karnak .

T A - HEMI .

A daughter of Ram eses M iam un of the X Xth dynas ty - .

T A HE
- N -K H A U . Sp lend our of D iad em s .

Th e s urnam e of H orus I . of the XV I I I th dynas ty .

TA H E N N U .

Th e E g yptian name for the wh ite p eo ple of th e coas t o f the Medi

terranean on th e W es t of E gy p t They w ere subdued by Seti I
. .

TA H O .

A c
royal s r i be a nd priest of
in th e XXV I th d ynas ty Im hotep . His
father w as nam ed P e-tep -munkh , and h i s m o ther Ren p e-nofre . The
nam e Ta h o i s the s a m e a s th e Teo s o r Tach os of the Greeks .

TA H O .

A p riest an d proph et of the deities Pthah and Amen Ra of Memphis ,

in the XX VI th dynas ty H i s fath er w as nam ed Pe te ha ke and his

.
- -
,

m o th er Ta s che ra h e- - -
.

TA H O RT .

A n E gy ptian la dy , th e wife f -h r
o O t o ,
u and the mo th er of Horirem,
w i h ch
s ee .

TA H -R
UM A .

The E gy ptian name of the cap ital cit y of Rome .

TAH U .

The incense bear er of a king in the XV I I I th dynasty .

T AH UT - AA . ho th Th e Great T .

A n E gyp tian o fii cial s up erin ten d en t of th e ro yal w or ks ,

an d a member
o f th e ro yal c oun c il of ten Perio d un kno wn . .

T A H UT I A .

Th e true fo rm of th e nam e of th e deity Tho th , w i h ch see

T AH U T NE
- PER . G oo d Thoth .
”

A sc ribe of th e tem ple of Amen Ra in the XV I I lth dynasty . He

m a rri ed a lad y nam ed B enemba and w as surnam ed Sosche , .
 TA 549

T AH U -
T NE P E R .

An Eg yptian ofli cer Th e Chief of th e H ouse of ,

”
a princess of th e
X X IV th dynas ty but of what princess it is not known
, .

T AH U '
r -
SE N U -
.

An E g yptian lady , th e wife of an o fli cer n am e d O sirtesen of th e X I Ith

T A] .

An E g yptian lady , the m other of th e treasurer Iuiu, w i c see h h .

T A IA . Or TA I I .

A noble la dy of an unknown J aph etic tribe the daughter of a chief ,

na m ed I uaa a nd his wife Tuaa, Sh e becam e the wife o f Am en h o tep I I I . .

ki ng of E gypt and the regen t of the kingdo m duri ng th e reign of her

,

so n A m enh o t ep I V Taia exer c is ed a pow erful in flue nc e o ver bo th h er

.

husban d an d son and forc ibly introd uc ed the w o rship of the solar disk
,

un d e r th e n am e of A ten Ra i n pla ce of the d eit i es of th e na ti o nal p o ly

th ei s t i c religi o n changi ng th e c ap i tal c ity from Th ebes to T el el A m arn a

, ,

th ebe t ter to effec t h er p urp ose Th is led to a r ev olut ion whi ch p ro ba bly .
,

cos t th e lives of bo th her son and herself as is implied in th e c om plete ,

d es tr uction of all h er tem ples and th e eras ur e of h er n am e fro m th e ,

m o numents o f E gyp t See A m enh o tep I I I a nd I V a nd Khuenaten

. . .
, .

TA I A .

Th e daug ter of Ua, the h c

s ribe of th e cavalry of an E gy p tian king of

th e XV I I Ith nas t dy y .

TA l A .

A p allacist of I sis , and th e w ife of U n-n efer , h igh priest -

of O s iris
in th e reign of Ram es es I I .

T AI -
AF .

A n E gypti an la d of th e great y h ouse of Un nefer -

, whi ch s ee . Sh e was
also surnam e N ofre a ri
-
d .

TAI N I .

A c ity in E gyp t which w as d

ra is e to th e ran k of a kingdom by the
As s yrians under E sarhaddon .

TA I RI N .

The si ster of A m en h otep I . of th e XV I Ith dynasty .

T A I TI . Or D ID I .

O n e of five c i efs who in ited h c th e Lib yans to revolt again s t

Ram eses I I I , w h o utterl efeate. yd d th em .

T AI U r l r
' '
.

An oth er form of th e nam e of th e E gyptian boun dar y town Ti-ta-ta,

h ch s ee
w i .
 550 TA

TA KA .

A priestess of Amen , and th e m other of th e ro ya l butler Aia, which

T AKA .

yp
Th e E g tian name of a ree, w ic i s t h h su p po sed by som e E gyptologists
to have been th e Y ew (Ta n s ) .

TA -
KAN S . Or To-x s u s .

A n E gyp tian nam e of the kingdom of N ubia .

TA KA - -
RA AR .

Th e E gy ptian nam e o f an uncertain Syri an city .

TAKA R UT 1 . Or TA KE LOT .

A king of E gypt of the X X I I nd dynasty H e succeeded Uaserken or .

O s ork on I N oth ing i s recorded of h is reign

. H e was the Take .

lothes of the G reeks and was p robably nam ed after Tuklat (Tiglath
,

Pileser ) ki ng of As sy ria
, .

T A KA RUT I I .

A king of E gy pt in th e XX I I nd dynasty H e was the . so n of Prince

N amrut, an d married a lady named Ka ru-ma -ma He . re igned more
than fifteen years .

T AKE L OT H E S . Or TA KELUT .

The Greek form of th e E gy ptian y

ro al nam e Takar ut, w i h ch see .

T A KH A .
-

The wife of N efer-h otep , th e master of the table of Ram eses I I of the .

X I Xth n as t dy y .

T A KH A .
-

A n E g ptian la y dy , the d aug ter of h Uetu, chief of th e Keneb, and hrs

TA ‘
KH A O

An E gyptian pallacist o f th e eri

p od of the XV I I Ith or X IXth dynasty .

H er m ot er s nam e was
’
h Ue r -
na ra. -

T A - KH ARA .

A priestess of O siris of th e H ades in the XXVI th dynas ty . Her

mother s nam e was Ariuru
’
.

T A - KH A r
'
.

An E gy ptian la y , the d si ster of the treasurer Iuiu of the XVIIIth

d y na s t y .

T A - KH AT .

The d aughter of Ankh k - ar o -

a mat, th e daughter of Takelot I I . of the
XX I Ind nas ty dy .
 55 2 TA

T AM A H U .

p h
A n African peo le, nei g bours, or erhaps a branch of th e Tahennu p
y
o r Lib an s wh o w ere o n uered Seti Ic q
T e were oss i l the by . h y p by
dy
Troglo tes of Clas si c i s or h t y
Th e name was also a gen eric one as
.

p d
ap li e to th e na tio ns N o rt of E gypt h .

T A M E N A KH O N SU
-
T - .

Th e wife of O s orkon I . of the XX I Ind dynasty .

T AM I SSUS .

A petty kingdom in the I slan d of Kypros C

( yp ),
r us w hich paid
tri bute to E sarhad d on an d Ass urba ni pal .

T A M M A RI T U .

Urtaki, ki ng of E lam , w h o after th eir fa ther s ’

O ne of th e three s ons of
death fled fo r refuge to As sur ban i p al, king of As s yr ia, and took service
in his arm y H e was afterwar ds king of H idalu, a nd w hen his uncle
.

Ummanigas revolted agai nst A s sur bani pal, h e s lew him , thi n king also to
be ma de thereby king of E lam , bu t h e w as hi m self m urder ed by one of
h i s o w n servan ts , nam ed In d abigas , who w as then proclai m ed king at
Shus han .

T AM M Uz .

A Syrian deity w ho w as the h usband of th e godd es s I shtar, the

analogue of th e A d onis o f th e G reeks See D uzi, Tamzi , a nd Ishtar . .

TA M N A .

Th e cap ital city of th e distri ct of Gobal, in Arabia, wh ich c ontained, it

wa s sa id , sixty-five tem ples Gobal i s suppo sed to h ave been the Ohal
.

o f H eb rew w ri ters T h e d istrict was th e G eban i tm of Pli n y

. .

T AM N A .

A y
in Pales tin e wh ich was conquered by Sennach erib after his
cit
defeat of the E gyptian arm y at Abtaqu I t was the Timnah of Hebrew .

writers .

TAM RI TU .

Th e Tiumman, king of E lam

son of H e foug wi t h is fa er in the . ht h th
gre a t ba tle o f S t
u s h a n agai n s A h
ss ur ba n i al, an d w as s t
lai n oge her p t t
h h d v
wi t h im , w ile en ea o uring to rotect his fat er w en he was woundedp h h
and thr own o ut of his c hariot .

T AM UN .

Another form of h
th e nam e of the E gyp tian god dess Am unta, whic
see .

Tu rn . The Sun of Life .

A n ss A yrian or Babylon ian deity , th e husband of th e go ddess Allat ,

or Is tar h .
 TA 553

T AN .

In E g tian myt yp hology th e m y stical regi on calle d the Land of

M illions of ears ”
Y .

T AN AI .

T A N A KUN .

A city in the d istri ct of H amanu which , was c onquered , toget er h

w ith its king Tulka by Shalmm es er I I , .

TA '
N AR O .

A n E gyp tian la dy , th e daughter of Amenemap ,

a p ri es t o f M en Ra .

T A NA
- -
SA TA N A
- -
SA .

y
A m stica l i tle t of Amen Ra , in the C LXV Ith cha pter of th e Ritual of
th e D ea d .

T A N AU .

Th e nam e by w ic th e D aunians w ere h h known to the E gyp tian s in

th e tim e of Ram eses I I I .

T AN D AI .

h c y
Th e c ief ofth e it of Ka rbat, in th e i str i t of H alehazta H e efied d c . d
p p
the o w er of A s surbani al, ing of A s s ria, an d ra age h i s tributaries k
’
y v d
s ta es t H e was soon con uered by the
. s s r ians , and a rr ie q
o ff A y c d
tv
cap i e into N in eve h .

TA N E N -T U .

An E g ypt dd
i an go ess who was wo rs i pe at th e town hp d of Ter , nea r
H er m on hi s t
Sh e was a fo rm of th e go ess H a t or
. dd h .

TA -
N E TE R . H oly Land , ”
or Lan d of the Go ds .

The E gy ptia n name for th e c ountry of Palesti ne .

T A N
- E TE R .

The E g yp tian nam e for Fount or Arabia Felix , w ich h w as fi rs t

d d Queen H atas u of the XV I I Ith d ynas ty
in va e by , .

T AN l S .

A town in Low er E gy pt now called San the seat of empire of th e XVth

, , ,

XV I th and X V I Ith (Shepherd ) and XX I s t and X X I I i r d (revived) ,

E gyp t ian dynas ties Th e ru ins of th i s im po rtant c ity hav e only lately
.

been d rscovered by M ariette B ey The m os t in teres ting of the remains .

a re tho se of th e H y ks ho s period w h i ch s h ow th e se i nvad er s to have ,

been an ed uca te d race an d fa r fro m th e barbaric d estro yers th at th ey

,

ha ve been hitherto represented The s tyle of art of th e Sphynxes and .

s tatues d isco vered at San i s strongly Sem i t ic and les s c o n ven t io n a l th an ,

tha t of the n a ti ve E gy p ti ans ; the features of th e ki ngs evidently ,

 554 TA

portraits charac teri stically cut and ind icate an As iatic type Tanis
, ar e .

w a s fo r m an y c enturi es th e cap ital of th e Lower E m pi re ; its chief deity

was Sutekh wh o was after war ds ass im ila t ed wi th the god Set On the
, .

ex pulsi on of the H y k sh os i n the c o m m encem en t of th e XVI llth ,

dynas ty the c ity wa s overthr ow n and abandoned as im pure ; but at the

,

c om m encem ent of the following dynas ty Ram eses I I who with his .
,

father Seti M enep thah w as als o a Set w ors h ipp er rebuilt the capital
, , , ,

and res tored the t em p les an d o beli sk s dedi cating th em aga i n to Surekh , ,

wi th w h om be as soc iated h o w ever a s j oint d ei ties th e E gyp tia n gods Ra

, , , .

Turn and H or us
,
I n the period of th e X X I s t dynas ty T ani s was again
.

th e c ap ital of the em pi re and it c o n tin ued o n e of the ch ief c ities of

,

g o ver n m en t ti ll th e ri s e of t h e XX V I th dyn as ty w h en th e seat of ,

em p ire was rem o ved to Sa is After that tim e the pro sperity of Tanis .

declined but its local advan tages s till m aintai ned it in some degree of
,

im po rtan ce and th e Ptolem aic so v ereigns repai re d som e o f th e religious

,

ed ifi c es Th e glory and wea lth of the c ap ital ha d h ow ever departed

.
, , ,

an d th e la s t blow to i ts d eca yi ng po wer was gi v en to it as w ell as to ,

m any of th e other c i ti es of the empire by th e decree of Theodosius ,

w h ich es ta bli s h ed th e C hri stian religion to th e exclusi on of all other ,

cree d s an d enfo rc ed the des truction of th e p agan t em ples A D 379

, ,
. .

(M ari ette )
TA N l S .

A ccording to H erodotus a nome in Lower E gypt held by the Calasirian

clas s of warrior s .

T A N T E B A ST .
- -

An E g yptian princess , the daughter of Prin ce Psam etik . of the

XX I Vth dynasty .

T A PE
- RA .

A n E g tian la yp dy , the m o ther of th e great oflicer Ahm ‘

es senet
- -ua hbra,
w ih ch
s ee .

T A PH
- IS .

A chi ef town in the D od ecaschmnon , in N ubia, w ic h h see .

T AP -N A KH T I .

Th e As s y rian form of p y
th e E gy tian ro al nam e Tafn ekh t, w i h see hc .

T A P O SI R I S.
-

I n the Ptolem ai c period the c hief town of th e first nome of Lower

Eg ypt .

T AP T
- U .

y
A m sti cal ountr c y which is m en ti one d in the X Lth c hapter f the
c
Ritual of the D ea d.

T A P UR A .

Th e E g ti an yp nam e for an y y
A m orite cit in S ri a , w ic was captured h h
by Ram eses I I . I t is su p po s ed to ha ve been th e D a h i r of H ebrew
h istory .
 556 TA

TA -R
O T E N SE KH E T -
. Or T A -
ROT N P E - A SH T .

An E gyp ti an lad y , th e moth er of the lady Sa- h

ors e t . Perio d uncertain .

T A R O TE
- N SE KH E T
-
.

An E g tian la yp dy w ho with her husban d Pamau belonged to a family

,

w i h ch had been p ri es ts and p ries tes ses of the go ddes s Mehi for five
gen e ra ti o n s .

TA R -
OU .

Th e Assyr ian fo rm of the E gyptian ro yal nam e Tirhakah .

T AR -
SU .

Th e E trus can nam e of th e G o rgon M e dusa sla in by Perseus . Gorgons

an d G o go
r n i head s a re len iful in E r us p t t c an art .

T AR -
SURA . W r ong ]; r ead PA R SURA .

A n E tr us can nereid ,
w h o was th e a tten dan t of Thetis .

T A R T A KH
- I .

In C haldean as tronom y th e name of an unidentified s tar .

T AR - U
An o ther form of the nam e of the E gy p tian city Garu , w ich h s ee
.

T AR 2 1
-
.

A c ity in N orthern Syria which was c on quered by Sha lma neser Il .

,

w h o plac ed upo n th e thr one Kirri the bro ther of Kati k in g of Que , ,
.

T AR zr - -
HU .

king of M aziravus a distric t bordering upo n Ass yria

Th e , . He was
ren dered tri buta ry by Sam s i Vul o r Samas Ri m mon I I I - -
.

TA -
SC H E p E N M A UT - -
.

An E g ypt dy
ian la , atta e to th e tem ple of m en Ra, of w i h she ch d A hc
was s pon di s t Sh e wa s th e wife of th e sa red scr ibe Pet-amen-neb
. c
nes atani , w i
- s ee h ch .

TA -
SC H E -RA - H E .

An E g yp tian lady who was the wife of the pries t Pet e hake and the
,
- -

m o ther of th e pri es t of Pthah Taho in th e X XV Ith dyn as ty , .

T A -
SE -
EN H
- ES .

A devotee of Apis , about th e c lose of th e reign of Darius Hy staspes .

TA -
SE N - KN O .

yp
An E g ti an la , wh o w as th e dy daughter of Psametkia overseer of the ,

c
ar h er s , an d the la Pas t dy h . A portion of his sarc ophagus is in the
yd
Le en M us eu m .
 TA 557

T -
A S ER . H ill .

O ne of th e m ystical abod es in the Ritual of th e D ead .

TA -
SE -SE RT .

The wife of th e usur er p Sipthah, ki ng of Eg ypt , in the X I X th

dynas ty .

TA -
SE T TA -
.

A palla cis t a nd assis tan to the t palac e of the god Ra She was the .

dau g er o f I s ht
i -oe r
, r o a l of th e p b by period of the XV I I I th dynas ty
T A SH T E R .

In Z d ic myth
en c reator s pirit To punish th e si ns of ma n
ology the .

aft er the fall fro m Paradi s e togeth er wi th th e wi cked ness of the Khar
,

fes ter s he an d th e Yzed s caused a deluge to ar ise w hi ch d ro wned th em

,

a ll .

TA -
S I TE N H
- - I SE T .

Th e daughter of Aahm es II .
, of th e XX V I th dynas ty .

T A SKH TAL I .

p
A n E gy ti an la , th e aug ter of P isanhor dy d h . H er double sarcophagus
a n d m umm are in the Le y
en M us eum yd .

T A SM .

An ear l yA
rabian ra e, of A ram e c an o r Sem itic origin on e of th e
p p t
m i nor o ula ion s of th e Peninsular .

T A SM I T . M i rread URM IT, She that H ears .

y yh y
I n A s s ri an m t olog Tas m it was th e w ife of N ebo , and in s ire th e p d
g if td yh
o f r ea i l ear i ng a n d un e r s a n i ng t h e u e ran es ofdh er t d
o n so r tt c c t .

A b p t h t
s s u r an i al ass er s t a N ebo and Tas mi t had
“
m a e r oa hi s ea rs d b d
ht d
a n d enlig y
en e
”
h is e es , s o t a he or ere all th e h t
ara ter s of th e d d ch c
y c t
s llabari es an d th e an i e n w riti ngs of a to be ex lain e and wri en Acc d p d tt
down (Sayc e ). .

T AS -
N E KH T .

A n ot her form of the E gy p ti an n am e Taf -n

ekht, w i h ch see .

T A SP U .

Th e d h aug ter o f H or-m i-n uter , a wife of Takelo t I .

, th e thir d king of

th e XX I I nd dynas ty .

T A SR rTU .

The se ent v h mo n th of the A s s yrians It w as sac red to Samas th e

.
,

S un- o
g ,d a n d wa s c alled by th e A ccad ian s Tulen The H oly Alta r ,
“
.
”

I t an sw ered ro ughly to our O c to ber .

T ASSI -
G UR U B AR -
.

An earl y king of Babylonia of whom nothing is known , , exc p h

e t t a t he
w as of th e hous e of Suqam una and w as the fath er of , the con q uero r
Ag u- kak-rim i .
 558 TA

T AT . Or D AD .

p deity the spiri tualised emblem of stability generally

An E gy ti an , ,

repres ented by the peculiar stan d wi th four s helves often called a ,

N ilom eter but w h ich is n ow k n ow n to ha ve been an altar

,
In the .

tem ples it w as used as a ped es tal to th e s tatues of th e god s As the .

s pecial em blem of th e g od Ptha h it w as alwa y s s us p en ded round the

neck of th at d ivi ni ty an d of hi s fa vouri te animals and i t was also a ,

part of the figure of O siris Tat as The Resident in Am enti -

,
.
”

T ATA .

A n E gyptian y
r o al scribe an d h
c ief of the palace probably
,
of the

X XVth dynas ty .

TATA .

An E g yptian gentleman the father of O sirtesen , , a private i ndi vi dual,

p robabl y of the X I Ith dynas ty .

T AT A r .

king of th e c ountry of Ginginai w ho pai d tribute

A , to Sams i-Vul or

Sam as Rimm on I I I king of As s yria

-
.
, .

T AT A
- KAT .

An E g tian la yp dy , the wife of H ar-s i-esi , and the mother of Pou-isis,

w i h ch
see .

T AT -
ARA .

An E g ptian la y dy of the fam il y of th e Ca ptain H ui of the XIXth

dyn as ty .

T AT -A
SU .

Th e nam e of the pyramid in which King Teta the O thoes of the ,

G ree ks , w as buried , an d w here he w as after wa rd s w ors hi pp ed as a god .

T AT -E H U .

A fort ress h eld by the rebel chiefs aga ins t Pi ankhi, E ng of

str ong
E gy pt, w h o s e arm y d es troyed i t, an d took its garriso n p ri so ners It was .

also ca lled O er-nekhtu .

T AT E S .

An E g ypt i an la dy . the d h
a ug Th o th h o tep and th e lady Salant
ter of -

m o uth . H er m umm y and sar c o phagu s are in th e Leyd en M useum .

T AT H R A .

yp
An E g ti an fun tio nar in th e im e c y t o f th e X I Xth dynas ty ,
whose
t om b
is i n the Lo uvr e M useum .

T AT I N A S-KA -N O FRE
-
.

The so n o f King I m ho tep of th e I I I rd (Vlth ) dyn asty .

 560 TA TE

TAU - UE K .

h
Th e fa t er of m eni , a great officer A of s tate i n th e reign s of Amen
h
em a I an d I I of th e X I I th
. nas t . dy y
.

T ava .

I n th e G re o-Ro man per io c d th e chief to wn of the Phthemphuthic

no m e of L o w er E g t yp .

T AV T H E .

I n G re o c y yh
B ab loni an m t olog the aug er of Sige, o r the rime val y d ht p
ma tter, th e t
s is er and wi fe of Ap a so n , and th e m o
t e r of th e go s , and h d
of M o um is , th e in telligen t worl Tavthe was er ived from the d . adian d Acc
Tiham tu, “
Th e Sea
”
.

T A W AF .

In anc ient Arabian m ythology c ertain c irc uits or runn ings round the
s ac r ed s ton es in th e t em ples w h i ch had to be rep ea ted sev en ti mes while
,

c erta in invoc atio ns were uttered The custom was also a H indu one . .

T AW A T A N A .

An uni dentified c ountry of the H i ttites .

T AY F .

A town near M ecca , h h

w ic w as ancientl y sacre d to th e worship of the
godd es s Allat .

T AY M I .

In an c ient N abath ean m yth o lo gy th e lo al c d eity of th e to wn of Taym

in A rabia D eserta .

T AZ AN A .

A c ity on the E uphrates wh ere N adi tabirus , y

the Bab lonian rebel,
w a s e nc ou n tered and s lain by D ariu s H y s ta sp es .

T C H AT RA UV AT . D w eller s in Tents .
”

Th e fourt great h cas te of th e M ed es . I t was th e Strucha tes of the

G r ee kh t
is o rians .

T E ARA SA
- M AS .

A town in B ab lonia y . See Ka -ra -sam as .

T E ARASA M A S .

Th e nam e of th e great w all w i w as er ected by H am m urabi, ing h ch k

y
o f B ab lo n , to res train th e i nun atio n s of the E u ra es d ph t .

TE B .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of th e fig .

TE B .

Th e E g yp tian d igi t , four of w ic h h equalled o ne palm .

TEB .

yp
Th e E g tian nam e of sm all coffer s for om es i use, w i d w ere tc h ch
d v t d
m a e of arious m a erials , as w ood , ree s , alm fi bres , a r us , a nd p p py
v y
i or th e m o re c t
os l
y th
w ere ei er gail yp t th c
ai n ed w i o lo ur s o r els e

d h v y p c h
inlai w it i or , o r ela in, a nd o t er subs ta n es c hy d
T e w er e u s e for.

h d c
ol ing th e o bj e ts o f cv y d h d
i il life, an d th e are to be i s tinguis e fro m
h
o t er s w i h ch p y p ch p p
w ere em lo ed in th e s e ul ral ri tes for th e ur o se of
h d
o l i ng funerea l o b e ts j c h q y d y
W it th e Teb w ere fre uentl buri e m an
.

p
s o o ns or li ttle b p yd
o x es e m lo e t t
in th e toile , of en in th e form of an imals
an d fruits , a n d c
o m bi n ing a k d p pt h p
in of bow l or s o on of elli ical s a e .

Th e m ateri a ls w i h ch th j c h d
es e ob e ts el p
w ere yc tc
r obabl os me i s , a nd

on e i n the B ri tis h t c k
M useum has s till remainin g in i t tw o lit le a es of
ht
w i e w ax t
So m e im es
. th c t dfl
es e box es o n ai n e th y
o ur, but in gen eral e
w er e em t py yp ck c d y
The E g tian Teb had n o lo s , an d oul o nl be secure
. d
y p c d d c v h t d
by t i ng a ie e of cor fro m a s tu o n th e o er to an o t er s u o n th e
y
bod o f th e box ( B ir ch)
. .

T E B AL A .

A Sabe an c ity fam ous for its great tem ple of the deity D hu kh olosa -
,

to w h o s e s h rine th e re w ere annual p ilgr im ages a c us tom w h ich w as ,

abo lis h ed by M ahom et .

TE B I .

Th e tebz, or E gyp ti an bricks , m ad e in a m ould , of s un -d ri ed c lay m i xed

’

w i th s tra w , p oun d ed po ttery , and o ther m aterials, w ere ex ten s ively used
fo r c o ns truc ti on in an c ien t E gypt At th e earlies t perio d the us e of kiln
.

baked bricks w as unkno wn, but som e o bj ect s of th is c las s occur a t th e

ti m e of th e X I I th and follow i ng dynas ties , of bak ed r ed t erra c o tta, of
co ni cal, or squar e shape, the use of which i s no t dec idedly known The .

br icks of un baked clay vary in d imens ions from 1 ft 8 in to t ft 3 i n . . . .

lo ng , an d are in th ickn ess fr om 854in to i n , an d w eigh abou t 1 6 lbs

. . .

Th e largest are th o s e of th e earlies t dyn as ties before th e V I tb, and they

bec o m e o f s m aller dimen s io ns un der th e X V I I I th and follo w ing
dynasties At the earlier period rude m arks , spirals , c urves, or d evi c es ,
.

ma d e by pres sin g the finger or fi ngers o f the ha nd in to th e m o is t clay,

w e re i m p re s se d o n th e bri ck s , bu t at th e t i m e of th e X V I I I th dynas ty
s tam p s w er e in trod uc ed of an o v a l or s quare s ha p e , h a ving i n r elief th e
pr enomen, or nam e of the m onarch, or the nam es an d titles of th e
pe rso ns for whose build ings or c ons tructi ons th ey were m ade Th e .

s t a m p s o n th e b rick s c o mm en c e u nd er th e X V I I I th , a nd c o n ti n ue

till the XX I Ind dyn a sty These bricks were extens iv ely us ed fo r th e
.

con s truction of pyram ids , palac es , walls , pri vat e houses , fortress es , an d
o th er c o n s tr uc tio ns , th e abs en c e o f ra i n m aking th em s uffi c ien tly h ar d

to w i ths tand the c lim ate Rep res en tat io ns of th e m an ufac tur e of bri cks
.

by foreign c aptives , o r pri son er s o f w ar, c orres p on d ing w i th th e acc oun t

o f th e bo ndage of th e I s raeli tes , a n d th e labo urs im p os ed on them are
,

see n in th e tom bs of the XV I I I th dy nas ty (Bir ch ) . .

TE B U .

The na me of a mystical di vini ty w ho is me ntio ned in th e LX XX Vth

chapter of th e Ri t ual of d
th e D ea .
 563 TE

T ar -
AM E N .

A so n of H erhor si-amun of the XX Is t dynasty - .

T E FN UT .

In E g yptian m y th ology a go ddess analogo us to th e D ap ne of the h

G r ee ks . Sh e was th e ass o ciate of Shu , an d was a d h
a ug ter of the sun .

T E H -N E H .

Th e m o dern nam e of th e G reco-E gyp tian town Acoris in the

H ep tan om os .

T E I H A R SE T .

A la dy of the fam ily of Ra-to ker ,

a Prefect of th e Pala ce in the
X XV I th dyna sty .

T E KE M .

A m ys t ical d ivinity who is re present ed as a d ored by the deceased in

th e L XX II nd cha p ter of th e Ritual of th e D ea d .

T E KH -B E
S .

Th e da ughter of M ert ha p i, the sis ter of N echtan ebos,

-
a king of the

XXX th dynas ty .

T E LA .

A M es o potamian city
h ich was conquered by Ass urna zirpal who w ,

erec ted a to w er of altern ate layers of bri ck and of livi ng ca p ti ves whom ,

h e th us s lowly s tarved to d ea th and burn ed th e rem ai nder of the boys ,

an d gi rls ali v e .

T E L AB N I
- Mound of St o nes
. .

A n As s yri an c i ty w h ich revolted to A ss urdan an d was rec onquered by ,

Sam as Rimm o n I I I
- I t was agai n subd ued by As s urbani p al
. .

T E L AL . a W arrior .

cc d yh y
In A a ian m t olog th e nam e of a clas s of m s teri ous evil spirits, y
‘
wh o afl licted man in k d
The w ere calle by the s s rians Gallu . y d A y .

T E L -A SSA R .

A m oun tain d is tric t South-eas t of Ass yria . I t w as sub uga ted

j by
E sa r ha dd on .

TEL -
A SW A D .

Th e m o dern nam e of th e y
Ba b lo n ian c ity Akkerkuf .

TE L B A STA .
-

The m o ern nam e of thed c ity and no me of H abu i n Lo w er Egypt

The B ubas tis of the G ree s k .

TE L E
- —
L A M AR N A .

d
Th e m o ern nam e of labastron, the n ew ca ital of E gy p t un er the A p d
reign of A
h t p
m en o e IV and th e D is w ors i ers Upon his decu se . k h pp .

th e i c ty
was d t y d
es ro e , an d th e i nscri be s tones of i ts tem les aving d p h
be en fi rs tc
areft d efaced , w ere us ed to en large t ose of Karnak at h
h
T ebes i n th e tim e of the X I Xth nas t dy y .
 6
5 4 TE

T E N I L UKI .

An Accadian city , the s ite of w hi ch is not kn own .

TE N -
K H E I AT .

An E g yp tian la dy , th e daugh ter of O er a nd Is i-oer , a priestess of

Am en Ra .

TE N -
KH E T A .

A n E gy tian p queen , the wife o f Am as is I I .

TE N -
PE PIOU -
.

An yptian lady th e wife of the func tionary Pe schali e n khons

Eg ,
- - -
, and

m oth er of th e pri es t P et is i s w hi ch see -

, .

TE NT -
AM E N .

A pries tess of Am en Ra She was the w ife of Kho ns m es a Keeper .

-
,

of th e W hi te H all o f th e D ei ty an d of T a eio uih ra a pries te s s of Amen ,

- -
,
.

TE NT -
E s PE H-
.

The wife of Pri n ce N am urot , the s on of O sork on I I of the XXI Ind .

dynasty .

T ENT E
- S PE
-
H .

A grandm oth er (i ) of Sheshank a I . of the XX I I nd dynas ty .

TE NT -
E s PE
-
H .

if f
Th e w e o P thah hat ankh ef, the gran
- - dson of O sork on II . of the

X X I I nd n as t dy y .

TE N T -
KH E T A .

Th e fi rs wife t of Aah m es I I . of the XXV Ith dynasty .

TE NT -
KH E T A .

Th e wife of P an i , the lask t king of the XX IV th dynas ty .

TE NT -
s o s RA -
.

A pri es tes s of Am en Ra Period uncertai n . .

T E N TYRA .

The Greek name for th e city and nom e in Upp er E gy pt , d

calle by the
E gyptian s E ms ah See D en derah . .

T E N TY R I S .

I n E gy ptian m ythology th e city of Ten t yra personified as a goddess .

T ao s . Or Ta cH os .

The c d ki ng
se o n E gyp t in th e X XX th n as ty , an d th e son and
of dy
su cc
es s or of N ek h ta rh ebi H e el th e t r o ne for tw o ea rs ie by
. h d h y ch fly
th e h elp of Ages ilao s , th e G r ee k H e mu o r es s e the E gyp ians ch pp d t
h y
by his taxati on s , and t e calling in N ekh tenebef, th e las t of the native
p c v
ri n es , d r o e him from th e t ro ne after a s ort rei n of two
g ear s H e h h y .

w as th e Ge os of th e Gr ee s k .
TE P .

A c ity in the Lower E gyptian nome of Pata nut .

T E PT .

A m ystical region of the E gyp tian Kerneter . I t is m en ti one d in the

LXXVth chapter of the Ritual of th e D ea d .

TE R .

A n E g p tian cit y y near to H ermonthis . It was c

sa red to th e god des s
Tan en tu .

T E RA H .

A He brew patriarch , th e gran dfather of Abraham . See Tar echites .

TE R E N -RA
.

An o bs ure c E gyp tian m onarch, of the X I I I th or X I Vth dynasty .

TB S -
AM E N .

An E g yp tian lady , the m o ther o f H em -bai

, a scribe and pri es t of
Am en .

TB S A
- MEN .

Aprivate E gyptian gentleman H is father s nam e w as Kebu .

’
, an d hi s
daughter s Am a w hich is all that is known respec ting him
’
, .

TE S B A ST P E
- - RU .

The secon d wife of Tak elot I I . of th e XX I Ind dynas ty .

T as HA T AT .

Th e co nsort of M ert-h ap i, th e sister of N echtanebos I . or II .

T ES H
- OR .

Th e E g tia n name of yp
ollino Ap polis in Upper E gyp t I t was c
sa red
—
.
,

d
to th e eity H orus as H at hu t .

T E SH R . Red .
”

.
The E g yptian name for the desert or desert lan ds generally .

T E SH R .

The peculiar h igh go l d crown of Lower E g yp t which when the two

, ,

d
k in g oms w er e uni ted , w as gen era ll w ory
n by the so vereign together
h
w it th e S aa See Ps ent h . ch .

TES -
KAR TE S .

An E g yptian pro per name ,

w hi ch was the Tisicrates of th e G reeks .

T E TA .

An other form of the nam e of King A ti, which s ee.

T E TA .

Th e secon d king of the Ist dynasty .

T E TA .

An un placed king of th e V lth dynas ty .

TET -
A N H UR .

An Eg yptian lady w ho was an as sistan t in the t em ple of the god

A n hu r .

T E T -E M -H E B I .

The s ecretar y of t by hi s master to

Ki ng Ram eses X I I .
,
w ho was sen
c ure a p rinc ess of Bakh tan but un suc cessfully as h e found that her , ,

malad y was beyo nd his s kill s he being po sses s ed by a d emon 5a

'

.
,

B en taresh a nd Ram eses X I I .

TE T -
E N H OR -
.

Th e fat her of Anima , a pries t of Anhur . See An im a .

TET -
H AP I .

Amy s t ic al divi n ity w h o is m entioned in the LX I I nd chapter of the

,

Ri tual of th e D ea d .

TE T I .

An E gyp tian offi ial in the X V I I Ith d y nas fy , c h

the fat er of Pent-uau,
c
who s uc eed e him in h i s o ffi e d c .

TE T I .

An E gyp tian la dy , th e wife o f Sebek nekh t

-
, w ic h h s ee.

TE TI .

An E g p tian y p ries t th e son of An tef a

, , gr ea t E gyp ti a n governor of
th e nom e of A b ydos in the X I I th dynas ty
,
. See A ntef .

TET I -
H O R N O UB -
.

A h
c ori s tress of A
m en Ra, the aug ter of Sa ci nub -e u the riest
- - d h p
of A m en, an d th e w ife o f Pi-e n-nun-e n-pe th e ro et of th e go ddess p ph
Mon th
H er ouble sar o
. a gus and m umm d are in the Leyden c ph y
M useum .

TE T I- M A NE PE R -
.

A n E g ptian la y dy , the wi fe of E m pe-ankh , and th e mother of Hatsai ,

a s pon d is t of T o t h h .

TE T P TH
- AH -
AF A
-
N KH .

A s on o f Tak elot I I . of the X X I I n d dyna sty .

T E UB A N I .

Th e king of the Shuites , a Mesopotamian people , who pa i d t

tr ibu e to
A ssurnazi rpal .

T E UKR o s .

A king of Paphos in the , I slan d of Kyp ros (Cyprus ), who reigned

abo ut th e fo urth c en tu ry B C
'
. .
 568 TH

T H A M UD I T E S .

I n p rekoran ic i s tor an ear l h

rabian rac y
e of H am itic origin yA . Their
c
s uc es s ors w ere co n s i ered as impious and i ola ers d d t .

T H AN A .

Th e E trus an c J uno H er name

. enters into th e com position of the
nam e Tha nkvilus or Tanaquil .

T H A N N Y RO S .

Th e ki ng of Lib ya , d
un er th e Pers ian rule H e was la ce . p d on the
thron e by A rta erxes I after x d .
, th e efeat and im alem en t as p a rebel

o f h i s pr edec es so r I na rus (Shar pe ) , .

T H AN K .

An E truscan go dd
ess , th e atten ant of Akh uvi tr Sh e was d . represen ed t
h d v
wi t a o e o n the finger of th e rig t an See Alpanu h h d . .

T H AN R .

c
A n E trus a n go ess , w i t w i ngs , dd h diadem tunic and necklace who
, , ,

d
ai ed w om en in il bir s h e w as ch d th probably the sam e as Thanr the ,

d
atten a nt of Akhuvitr .

T H AR G A L .

p
Th e Se tuagin t form of th e Sus ianian ro yal name Ti dal
,
or more
p p y
r o er l Turgal , w i s ee h ch .

T H E AN D RI O S .

Th e Gree k form of th e nam e of an unidentified N abathean dei ty .

T H E B AI D .

Th e G recian nam e of th e kingd om of Upper E gy pt, the centre of

th e civi liza tion of the Revi ved E m p i re .

TH E BE .

y
I n E g p tian m t y hology the city of Thebes , someti mes pers o ni fie d as a
go ddess .

TH E B E S .

A great city in Upper E g t, th e ca ital of th e unite ing om of yp p d k d

Up per an d Lo wer E gyp t It was th e seat of em ire of th e X Ith , Xl lth,
. p
X I I Ith (ancient) , and X V I I I th , X I Xth , and X Xth (or new ) E g ptian y
dy t
na s ies h b
T e es was an ien tl called O us in E gy tian , a nd Tap e in
. c y p
p c
Co ti , and w as i i e in o se eral istricts dvd d I ts t
i ef ei i es were v d . ch d t
A m en Ra, M aut, and Khon s u It w as lun e red and artl ruined by . p d p y
y
th e A s s rian s un e r d
s su r a n i al in the se en t A b
en u ry B C , who p v h c t . .

rem o e vd k
tw o obelis s fr om a tem le t ere to N i ne e , but the hief p h vh c
v t
o er hr o w of the grea buil i ngs a ear s to t d
a e been d ue to an earth pp h v
q k
ua e i n th e ti m e of the fi rs em e ro rs of Rom e I t was one of the t p .

grad t
n es ci ti es i c h
n an ient is to r , an d w as th e H ecatom py lo s o f H omer y .

t
Th e si e is n o w alle c d
M e inet Abu See Luxor and Ka rna , and d . k
p c
A pen d i es , E gy tian Tria s p d .
TH E B E S .

According to H erod otus a nom e in Upper E gypt, held by the

Calas irian clas s o f warri ors .

TH EI R .

A n ot her form of the Arabian nam e Teh ar .

T n a o a u s , G AI US .

A fam ous panto mim ica tor , in th e c reign o f A ug us tus -

Carsa t .

T n ao s . Go d .

Th e Sole and E ternal E n ity a rio us l , a n d t v y ys imperfectly

alwa

defi ne d
an d ariousl v
uni ersall , a nd alwa s ina e y . v y y d quately w ors h ipped .

Th e sum an d s ubstan e of all religi ous s s em s c yt .

T H E R M UT H I S .

The Gr ee form k of th e d ivine nam e M aut, the great mother godd es s

of th e E g ian s ypt .

T H E R M UT H I S .

d t
A n uni en ified E g yptian princ ess , to w om h so m e writers ha v e
b td
a ttr i u e d p
th e a o ti o n of M oses , th e lawgi ver of th e H ebrew s .

T H E SAN .

The E truscan goddes s of th e dawn . She was so m etim es rep resent ed

as e m b ra c ing Tinth un (T ith on us ) a n d , so m etim es as i n c om p an y w ith

M emrun (Memnon ) .

T H I M O N E P SI .

k period th e chief town in the Aphr oditopoli te nome

I n the Gree .

T H I S Or TEN I
. .

A tow n in Lower E gypt now called H atabat cl M adfouneh - -

, from
w hen c e th e tw o fi rs t or Tanite E gy p tian dyn as ties too k their ri s e
, , .

T m vs .

Th e old Gothicw ord for th e Sup rem e Being .

TH M E I .

p
Th e E gy tian god es s of us tice d
Sh e was generall re res en e as j . y p td
tt
a si i ng figure, ol i ng er e h d
the r ux an sa a , and wear ing a s i n gle ct c t
t
o s ri c h
h fea t er, the em lem o f ru , o n her ea b
Sh e w as th e T em i s t th h d . h
of th e G ree s , and k p h p
er a s th e T umm im of the H ebr ews h .

T H M UI S . TH ME I , Godd es s of Trut h .

cc d
A o r ing to H er o otus d a n om e in E gypt wh ich w as h eld by the
C alas irian las s of so l iers c d .

T H OE RI S . Or TA UR -
. Or T A -O UE RT . Th e Great .
”

v d ty
A n a engi ng ei of th e E g p ia ns , and a fem ini n e form of T on y t yph .

y p
Sh e w as genera ll r e res en te as a i o o tam us , s an i ng erect and d h pp p t d
h d
o l in g a n ife in h er k
an s She li e h d
e o uri ng the wi e in . v d by d v ck d
d
H a es , and was the om an io n to Set In E g c p
ian as ron om she wa s .
,
ypt t y
th e co nstellation Ursa M a o r o f the Gree s an d Romans j k .
 57 ° TH

T H O M UM .

I n th e Gree k period a chief town in th e Pan opoli te n ome of ,

th e
h
T ebai d .

T H O N O SC O N C O L E R O S .

k
I n th e G ree li s ts the nam e of an As syria n o r Chaldean king ; poss ibly
th e sam e as N ebu a nezzar ch d .

TH O R .

d v h
In Scan ina ian m y t ology th e s on o f the eit I or H e w a s th e d y d .

g rea t ruler o f t
th e elem en s of na ture, and th e ro e tor o f all th e arts o f p tc
life .H e fo ugh t aga in st th e great fr ost gi ants , and w as the god of fi re , o f
c
agri ultur e, a n d o f th e o m es ti d
ear t ch h
H e w as re r es en te as a re d
. p d
h d
a ir e an d red -bear e d d
m an , olding a po n erous amm erh d h .

T H OT H . Or Tarw '
rra,
-
or To rn rt .

The E gypti an deity of w ri tten learn ing, the auth or o f the m ystical B oo k
of Life, and of th e m ys ti c al tr ea ti s es o n m ed ic i ne an d sa cr ed li terature ,
w h ich w er e afterw ar d s c alled by th e G reek s the H erm eti c boo k s ,
an d h im self, as th e auth or o f th em , H erm es Tr is m agis tus , an d i n h i s

character of in tro ducer of the souls in H ades, H ermes P s ychopom po s .

T his deity had , like m an y o f th e other E gypt ian god s , a va rie ty of nam e s ,
an d a v ar iety of occ up atio n s , w hic h led to hi s identification with man y
o f th e ch ief d i viniti es , by v i rtue of a par ity of offic es H e w as called o n .

a s t atue i n th e Leyd en M u s eum , H e wh o i s the Goo d Saviour, an d ”

o n so m e of th e fu n ereal p apyri h e takes the plac e of A nubis , or e ve n

H o rus , w ith r es pect to th e soul of th e d ec eas ed H e was th e fai thfu l
.

c ounc illor of O s iris ; he aided H orus in his pious com bats whi ch h e
un dertook on beh alf of h i s father wi th the evi l bei n g Set Like H o rus , .

to h im w as attri but ed th e s p ecial h o no ur of having j us ti fied hi s fa th e r

Osir i s again s t h i s en em ies , an d by sim ili tu de the soul of th e decea sed ,
as an hyp o s tas is of O s iri s likew i s e I n the H all of th e Two Truth s i t
.

w as th e duty of Th oth to w eigh th e s oul of th e d eceas ed , and to r ea d

from his tablets a rec o rd of h i s ac tio ns i n the pas t life Th o th was also .

the go d of w r i ti ng, an d th e fo un d er of all the scien ces H e brough t to .

th e go d s a transla ti on of all the sa c red boo ks , and he w as called the

Sc r ibe of th e G o d s, and the Lord of th e D iv ine W ords (in thi s
” ”

a ttr i bu te h e w as r epres en ted o n the fu ner eal pa pyr i an d in th e Ri t ual

of th e D ea d a s fu rn is h in g th e d ec eas ed wi th th e bo ok o f m yst i c al

in s t ruc ti on s , arm ed w ith w h ich h e w ould be a ble to r epel all th e a ssaults

of h is s p i ritual foes in th e un d er w o rld , a n d to force an en tra n c
°

e i n to
A m en t i its elf by p ronounc ing th e s ec ret n am es o f th e great god s ) In .

ano th er fo r m th e go d T h oth w as i dent ifi ed wi th th e m o on , i n w hich case

h e w as r ep resen ted w ith the h ead of an i bis , s urm ounted by the hor ns
an d lun a r d is k ; but often t im es h e was fig ured wi th a h um an hea d ,

havi ng that of th e ibis as a coifi rre an d w earing the A te] crown (an d
s t ill m o r e r a r ely a s a d ou b le-
hea ded Ibis , as regardin g th e pas t an d th e
future of hum an li e at o f n e ti m e ) A s T h o th -
A . ah ,
o r Th o th th e M o o n,

h e w a s gen erally entirely n aked , an d in the figure of an infan t with th in

bowed th ighs , po ssibly to ind ic ate the m oon in its first quar te r A t .

o th er tim es h e w a s r ep res ented as an ad irlt man , beard ed a nd w ea ri n

g
 57 2 TH

h
H atasu, w om accor i ng to s ome accoun ts he m arri e d H e reigned d .

but a few ears, uring w i y d h ch h

o w ever h e re res s ed a re olt i n E t io ia p v h p .

O n h is return h e was a ar en l et ro n ed pp ty d h
a re olu io n , of w i ch by v t h
c d
no re or s rem ain H e was n om inall s u ee ed . his ro t er y cc d by b h
Th othm es I I I , but racti all p
H atas u , wh o re ign e alone
. c y by d .

T H O TH M E S H I Sum mer! M EN KH E PE RA a nd RA -M EN -KH E E RA P

USE MA T,
- “
R
H ol er of th e Plain s of the Sa i
”
d t .

d
The seco n son of Th othm es I , and the grea est i ng of th e X V I I I th . t k
dy n as ty p
H is em ir e ex ten ed o er th e o un tries n o w calle
. d v
ss i n ia, c d Aby
d y p
Sou an , N ubia, S ria , M es o o tam ia, rabia , Kur is tan, an d A rm e n ia A d .

y
Th e ear li er ea rs of h is r e ign w ere as s ed un er th e regenc of hi s s is te r p d y
t p b byd v t
H a asu, w om h e ro a l h ro e in o r etire m en , as af er her ea h h e t t d t
efi aced all the i ns ri
'

c pt b
io ns earing h er nam e u on th e m o num en ts of p
E gy p t p d d c
H e o ene a r oa for th e om m er e of E g
. to Central A s ia c ypt
by d t d y
efea i ng th e allie k
S r ian ings at th e a le of M egi o H e ma d e b tt dd .

no les s th p dt t y
an s ix ex e i i on s i n o S r ia , su ugating th e R otenn u an d th e bj
A y
s s r ian s t fl hp
H e buil a ee t of s i s o n th e E u ra es , and con uered
. ph t q
th e I s les of C yp rus an d Crete in the A r i elago , re u ing th e ch p d c
h c c c
P en i ian s an d Pelasgi ra es t B o ani al and o o logi ca l ga r e ns
. c Z d
p
were fi rs t la n te d by p
h im , and th e ra i e of m aki ng s la e h un ti ng ct c v
p d t
ex e iti on s in o th e Sout hd t a es fro m hi s ti m e N earl all of th e grea t . y
p
tem les of U pp p
er E gy t were ei th er fo un ed or enlarge urin g h i s d d d
reign y d d c q
H e finall ex ten e hi s on ues ts to th e er
. or ers of E gy p , v yb d t
a nd d d t hy
ie i n hi s s ix i et t h v
ea r af er a ing el th e t r on e of E g fo r h d h ypt
f
fi ty o -f ury ears ch
Th e d
ief buil ings ere e or begun
. Th o thm es I I I ct d by .

p d t
w ere th e tem le o f Ra at A m a a, th e em le o f O s irtes en I I I (as a god ) p .

h p
a t Sem neh , o t er s maller tem les at M oun D o s e , at th e I s le of Sai , at t h
b
Ko rte , O m os , Ps elci s, an d Talm is, all in E t io ia I n E g t ro e r h p . yp p p
b t c p c t p
h e ui l a m agnifi en t ala e em le at Go urn eh , w i h w as af er wards hc t
h d by t
fin i s e Se i I c dt
H e also ere te . em les at E s n e , H erm o n h i s , and p h t
b v h
a o e all T ebes at Ka rna k M o num en ts r e or ing the re ig n of
. c d
h v b d v
Th oth m es a e een foun e en on the bo r ers of Algeria, an d i n the d
I sla n d of Kyp r o s , an d th ech ief fictile and ar is i re mai ns o f the t tc
yp p d t h
E g tian em ire a e eit er fr om hi s reign o r t a t of th e Ra m ess i e h d
ki ngs
T H OT H M E S I V . Su m mer! KH A KH A U RA
- - —
M EN -KH EP ER U .

Th e successo r of Am enh o tep I I Few annals of h is reign r emai n, .

but h e w as able to h old th e em p ire of h is fath er t oge ther H e a s cri bed .

h i s elevat io n to th e th ro ne chi efly to th e favo ur of th e god Ra, s ym bol

is ed by the great s phynx , in fr ont of w h ich h e built a sm all tem ple
be t w e e n i ts p a w s H e c o n quer ed.o r r e-
subd ued so m e N egr o tri bes to

th e South of E gypt , and gr eatly im pro ved th e c i ties of H elio p o li s and

M em ph is Th o thm es I V died aft er a s hort reign of ni ne years , when
. .

h e was succ eeded by A m enh o tep I I I .

TH OTH -M E S.

yp
An E g tian o ffi er w h o w as c
Sp ond is t o f m en Ra , O ver seer of A ”

the Pala e,
”
c v
O ers eer of th e B ulls of men, and
”
Kee er of the A p
d ”
G o l en Crow ns of th e sam e god H e roba l lived in th e tim e of the . p by
X V I I I th nasty dy .
 TH 57 3
T H O TH -
ME S .

A subord ina te prince in the reign of Amenh otep II .

TH OTH -
ME S .

A princ e of the blood royal in the reign of Am en hotep II .

T H O H ME S
T - .

A prince of Kus h in the reign of Am en h otep I II . of the X V I I Ith

dynas ty .

TH O TH -
MES .

A so n of Thothm es IV . of the X VI I Ith dynas ty .

TH OTH -
ME S .

A prophet of an unnam ed d ivin ity He married the lady Barchas by .

,

w ho m h e had a so n th e p roph et E i ntosch Ptolem aic period

, . .

TH OTH -
MES .

h
Th e m ot er of th e E g ptian o fli cer nam e Pnaak u, w iy see Th e d h ch .

p
nam e i s a n exa m le of th e use of m asculine n am es a lie to females in pp d
c
a n i en t E gyp t .

T H O TH -
MES .

A so n of M es es II . of the X I X th dynasty .

TH OT H - M E S, TAB L E T or .

A fa m ous m ural i ns cr iptio n c on tai ning a ch ron ologi ca l s elect io n of

s i x ty -o n e o f th e ki ngs of E gyp t, th e a nc es to rs of Th o thm es I I I of th e .

X V I I I th dynas ty, to w h om he w as r ep res ented as m aking the usual

o ffer ings . A s it was de s ign ed m ore a s an archi tectural featu re i n a
cha m ber i n the palace of Karnak, than as a his tori c al rec o rd , its value
i s no t so great as th at of th e tw o tablets of A bydo s , and the c orrect
su cc ess io n of th e ro yal na m es is obvi ou s ly d is regar d ed I t is , h ow ever, .

an im po rtan t d ocum en t s ervi ng to c om p lete th e m ateri als fo r th e ea rly

h is t o ry of E gyp t Th e i ns c ri p ti on, w hich is als o s om etim es c alled th e

.

Tablet of Karnak, is n ow in the Museum of the Lo uvr e (M ari ett e ) .

T H O T H M O SE S .

Th e G reek fo rm of the E g yp tian r oyal nam e Th othm es ,

w ich h see .

T H RAE T AO N A .

The tr ue form of the nam e of th e Per s ian m ythi c al s overeign Feri dun ,
hc
w i h see .

T H UO R rs .

Acc ording to th e Gr eek lis ts th e nam e of an E gyp tian king of the

X X th dynas ty . He is n o t y et c erta inly id ent ified .

T H URo . The La w .

A Phenician d eity representing the law perso nified as a divine being .

H is wife wa s th e goddess Kh usa reth or H armo ny .

 57 4 TH TI

T H YN I S .

The G ree k name for the Egyp tian city Taini , h h

w i c see .

T he wife of the ro al s ecretar Ai , in th e y y c ourt of th e here ti c Ki ng

A tef-nu ter-Ai of th e X VII I th nas t dy y .

The wife of King A tef-nut r-Ai

e of the XV I I I th dynas ty .

T IA H -
H OR .

A n E gy tia n la p dy , th e m ot er of a h pri est named H or-nas kh t .

T I A KKE N . Or SE K EN E N -
RA .

O n e of the as sal kings of T e es v uring th e us u r a ion o f the hb d p t

H y k sh os on ues c q t
H i s refus al to w or s i th e A s iati god Set r o o e
. hp c p v kd
h h
a w ar w ic led to the ex uls ion of the H y k s h o s p .

T I A M AT .

In Ac d
ca ian m t olog the go yh y ddess wh o p resided o ver the cr ea ti on .

Sh e w as a form , o r rat er a not er h h n am e, of th e go ddess Ti ham tu The ,

”
Sea .See Tih am tu .

T I B I LTI . Stream of Ferti lity .

An an c ient nam e of the river Tigri s .

T rD U .

An As syrian city whi ch revolted to As surdan , and c q

w as re on uered by
Sam a s Rimm on I I I
-
.

T I E
- I O

A ch ief of the p ure house p

(tem le) of an unnam e d deity . Per iod of

th e Secon d E m p ire .

TI -
RI M E S-
T N IB
- S .

A priestes s or v
D i in e S pouse of Amen ”
Ra . H er t t
s a u e is in th e
Leyd en M useum . Peri o un d certain .

TI -
E M UA -
.

Th e m y stical nam e of on e of the planks of the boat of souls in th e

X C IXth c ha p ter of th e Ritual of the D ea d .

T I G G AB A y H ead
. Loft .

A n A s s yrian c ity pro bably A rbela , , so nam ed from its grea t acro polis .

TI G G A -
B A KI .

The Accad ian nam e of a c ity or distric t called by the As s yrians Kute ,

an d a t present I brahim .

T I G L AT H . Or T UK LA T .

Th e A s s yri an name w hi ch th e E gy ptians change d in to Takamt or

Tak elo t, w he n it wa s bor ne by the ki ngs of the XX I I n d dy nas ty .

 57 6 TI

dis puted the power of Ass yria Th es e rebels he utterly d efeated at the
.

ba ttle of Kumm uha (Comm agen e) , and again cro ss ed th e E uphrates and
co n quere d th e c i ty of Arpad , w h ich req uired a year s w arfar e to subdue
’

it. H e th en d ivi ded the c on quered c ountr y of H am ath amo ng his

g e n erals , an d i n a fe w y ea rs aft e rw a r d s h ad aga i n to fig ht a gains t the

a r m ies o f Sarduri an d h is alli es Th e se h e again d efea ted, and ravaged

.

th ei r c o un try Scarc ely w as th at w ar t erm ina ted w h en hi s aid was

.

i mplored by Ah az, ki ng of J uda h, agai ns t Rezon of D am as c us Ad .

vanci ng th erefo re to h is a id T igla th Pileser c o nquer ed th e whole of

Syr ia, and deli veri ng Ahaz c om p elled him to pay tribute About that .

tim e h e obt ai ned p os s es s io n of D m as c us , and held ther e a g rand court,

a
w h ere nearly the w h ole o f th e pri nces of Syria and M eso po ta mia paid
him h o m age and bro ught offeri ngs H e th en returne d to N in eveh, and
.

dec la red h im self king of Babylo n, of Sum ir, and of A ccad, a procla
mat ion w h ich s ti rred up a fres h re volt wh ich w as h ea ded by the chief of
th e c ity of Silani, N abuus abs i H im h e d efea ted an d cr uc ified on the
.

w alls of h i s c i ty After this he return ed in pea c e to Ba bylo n, and held

.

a gr eat fes ti v al to th e d eity B el Sca rcely ha d tha t fi ni s h ed when

.

a noth er r ev olt ar o s e, o f wh ich n o p arti c ulars rem ain T igla th Pileser .

was for a fourth ti me vi cto ri o us, and s hortly after wards d i ed , leaving
th e thro ne of th e uni ted em pi re to hi s s ucc ess or Sha lma nese r I V His .

em pir e ex ten ded fro m Pers ia to E gy p t, and from the P er si an Gulf to

Armenia, respectively 1 20 0 by 800 m iles .

T rG RA .

A
fortr es s in Arm enia w here the arm y ofD adarses the rebel was
defeated by D arius H y stas pes for the s eco nd ti m e. See o za Z .

T U
I G L T I -NIN IP I . Or T ux m SAM DAN I .

A king of As syria who conquered all Babylonia , a nd h

t en reigned over
th e two kingdom s B C m m to 1 240 , . . .

T rG UL '
rr Nr
- mp II .

Th e ccesso r of Vulni rari ascend ed the thron e D C 891 and

so n an d su , . .
,

died after a short reign of s ix years H e warre d in the N o rth in the .

distri c t of N airi and s et up a c ommem orative table t n ear th e sources of

,

th e T igri s A t h is dea th i n B C 985 hi s em p ire ext en ded fro m below the

. . .

Lower Za b across to the Khabo ur then N orth to th e regio n o f D iar bekr , ,

alo ng th e South of Lake Van to th e m ountai ns E as t of A ss yri a (Smith ) .

T I H AM T U . Or TIA MA T ,
“
Th e D eep .

A ss yrian godd ess Tiham tu r epresented the princ iple of chaos

Th e ,

an d was gi ven th e form of T he D ragon of th e Sea The Seven

“ ” “
or ,

h ea ded Serpent She was th e T vflé o f E n d em us (D amasc D e P ri s e

”
. a . ,

ed Kopp p
. . and in the legen d of th e c reat io n sh e is
. The “

Begetter of th e u niver s e B el M ero dach fough t aga in s t h er and her

.
-

alli es in heav en a nd d r o ve he r ba ck to p ri me val dar kn ess

, This war .

form s th e subj ec t of a gran d m yth at th e bo ttom of w hi ch lay a repte ,

sen ta tion of th e d efeat a nd repuls e of th e s torm -cloud and th e powers of

th e n ight by th e Sun god Mer odach a subj ect often re presen ted on the
-
,

w alls of the A ssyr ian tem p les .

T I H RA K .

Another form of the E gy ptian royal na m e Taharkah , w ic h h see .

Tn .

Ano ther form adop ted by some E gyptologists , , o f th e na me of Queen

Taia of the X VI I I th dyn as ty
, .

T i l - M E -
R A ST .

Th e wife of i
Set nekht, ki ng
-
of y
E g p t, and mother o
f Ram es es i l l . of
th e X I Xth dynasty .

T I KAR .

An E g yptian lady , wife of Dj obbo ns , and m oth er of Ankh-s -nef, w hich

s ee .

T I L KUM B I .

A n E lam ite i c ty d es troyed by

, Sennac herib .

T rL UKH URr .

A n Ela mi te city destr oyed by Sennacherib

, .

TI M I N .

The nam e of thed cyli nder of burnt brick which was generally
i n scri be ,

plac ed by the Ass y der the foundations of their publi c buildings

ria ns un .

Fo ur w ere always us ed o ne at each c orner of the ed ific e and th eir , ,

preservation was the subj ect of terrible curses and formulae .

T I M UR .

A S yrian city , h h
w ic was c onquered by Shalmaneser II
.

T I NA . Or T I N I A .

Th e E trus c an Jupiter , d
who wi el s th e t un erbo lt h d .

T r NE
- FE R H O TE P -
.

A p ries tess of Am en Ra at Thebes Sh e married H orh bai a pries t .

-
,

of the sa m e d eity by w h om sh e had a s on H o r so nf who was a p ri est o f

, ,
-
,

Am en likewi se .

T I N T H UN .

Th e E trus an form of th ec n am e o f a deity analogous to the Tithonus

o f th e G ree s See Th es ank . .

Tl -
o s rR rs .

A n Eg yptian y
ro al la dy , th e m o ther o f th e p rincess Se e is i, w ic
t n-
h h
s ee .

T I P AN U .

A n E tr uscan female i in it dv y ,
w ho car rie da mirror in her hand, and

w as an atten an t of Alpanu d .
 .
57 8 TI

T I P H A N AT I .

An E truscan goddes s . T ish

by Co rssen as the name of na me is r ead

a go dd es s w ho , o n an E tr us ca n m irro r s tan d s by A tu nis (Adonis) ,

I t w ould , therefo re, be a ti tle of Turan M r Taylor beli eves it represents . .

the La tin d i e/a A na rtrr

’ ’

T P O UE I
r-

An E g yp tian la dy , the s is ter of the pries t Fai iten - - h emh-bai , which see .

TIR -
AN N A . Life of H ea ven .

In C haldean astronomy an unidentified fixed s tar .

T rR -I E L .

In Cabali s i t c m ythology the I ntelligence of the pla net Mercury .

T R UT UR
r -
.

An ear l y Amardian or Cas s i te deity . H is attri butes a n d ofli ces are

not k no w n .

T I SKH U .

In Acc d
a ian m t olog th e nam e of th e yh
s s r ian go y A y ddess Ish ar t .

d
Sh e w as calle the M is tr es s of Ar mies See I s tar . h .

T I SH -E M -A B .

Th e p
Su erinten ent of the Ro al G room s, d y in th e re ign of an
un nam e dk
ing of the X I Xth or XXth nas ties dy .

T I TA M A SC A .

A king of th e Samas ai a m ountai n dis trict in Armenia who paid , ,

trib u te of h ors es to Samas Rimm o n or Sams i Vul I I I king of Assyria

- - .
,

T I TATA .

A fo r tres s nea r to Mem phis , th e boundar y betw een the kingd oms of
Upper an d Low er E g ypt . Its na m e was als o t
wri ten Taiutet .

T rT r .

The n a me of the m o t er of o ne of the las h t of the Ram esside kings of

the XX th nas ,
w h o i dy
s cal ty
le by s om e wri d ters Ram es Mi amun - .

Ti m .

The nam e of th e wife of the preceding monarch .

T rT I .

T he nam e of th e s is er of the t preceding m onarch .

Ti m .

Th e na m e of the daughter of th e preceding m onarch .

T lTlA .

T he ch
i ef of the scri bes of Am en Ra , in th e reigns of Aahmes and

Th othm es I I I of the XV I I I th . dynasty . H is wife s name was Aul

’
.
 5 80 To TR

T O RN AD O T US .

The nam e gi v en to th e Chald ea n ri v er D h urnat by the G reek wri ters .

T O SE R T O SI S .

Acc ording to th e Greek writers a king of the l I Ird Egy tian p dynasty .

H e reigned nin eteen years .

To sa s .

An uncerta in E gy p tian go ddes s .

T O SH .

Th epeculiar tall m ilitary cap of s tate w orn by the E gy p tian kings It .

w as m ad e of em b ro id ered lin e n and was fas tened to a framework of ,

m etal fo r th e s ec urity of th e w eare r .

T O SO R T H R US .

The G ree form k of th e na m e T seshortsa, or Serbes, w h ich see .

T O TA .

cc ording to the lists a king of th e lI I rd dyn asty H e reigned seven

A .

years an d was kno wn to th e Greek his torians as Tureis

, .

TOT H r . Or
Th e high pries t of Am en Ra
-
, in the reign o f Aahm es I .

TOT I .

Th e fla bellu m-bearer of one of th e kings of the X VI I I th dynasty ,

an

t
as s is an t or s u cc
essor to N eb-am en , w i c s ee h h .

T O TO UO N .

An un er a in c t E gyptian deity .

T O UN I .

Anoth er city of Thinis i n the nom e of Abydos

nam e of th e , ,
where
th e go d A nh ur a nd th e go dd es s Tafne w ere wors h ipped .

T O URA .

A to w n o n the W es o f th e N ile, in M i t ddle E gypt ,

from w hence the
s to ne for th e great r am i was o tained py d b . The town was afterwards
c alle d byth e G ree s M ons Tr oicus k .

T O U-T O U -E A .

An E g ian la ypt dy , th e mo th er of Am enho tep ,

a pries t of the temples
of P thah an d Se khet , at Mem phi s .

TP H o us .

yp
A n E g tia n la , th e a ug dy d hter of H eraclius Soter and W 3
d d
She ie A D 1 27-8 H er m umm . . . y and cofli n are in the Bri ti sh Museum
T RI AC O N T E R I D E S .

Th e sa re c d thirty years ’
fes tival, or Paneg yry of the E gyptians .
 TR TS

T RI AD .

A fo rm yptian my thology in which the powers of the Supreme

of Eg ,

B eing as the produc er th e p roduc ing an d the p rod uc ed w ere s ym bolized

, , ,

by d eities w ho w ere r es pectiv ely fath er m o th er an d child of each o th er , , .

E very E gypt ian tow n ha d its local triad but the mo s t fam ous was th e ,

g re a t Th e ba n T ri a d of A men Ra Maut and Khonsu Som etimes th e , , .

king him self as a go d m a de the third m ember of the triad Thes e co m .

bina ti ons of d ivine pro pe rties m us t n o t be c on foun d ed w i th th e d ogm a

of a trin ity ei th er of c r e ato r
, p reserver and d es troyer as in H indu , ,

m ytho logy or of Cr ea t or Red eem er and Sanctifier of th e Ch ris t ian

, , ,

fai th their anom alies being greater than th eir analogies See A p pendi x
, .
,

E gyp ti an Triad s .

Ta m p o n hree Ci ties
s . T .

A n ancient un io n of th ree Pheni cian ci ties Ph an eh ,

- B aa l, Ca lam us ,
an d G igastus I t is now kno wn by th e name of Tri p oli
. .

T R I M UR I I ’ ‘
.

I n H in u m d olog yth y
the nam e of th e gr eat m sti al tria of th e y c d
pr im ar yd h
eities , B ra m a , Vi s nu, a nd Siva, m ore es e iall a lie to h pc y pp d
t
th e grea th ree ea e
-
h d db
us t of B ra m a in the a ve of E le an a h c ph t .

T RIT O N . Lake, or W ater .

Th e name of th e sa red c lak e of th e Libyan s .

T R I TO P ATO R E S .

I n G recian m ythology ertain c an c ient d ivinities who w ere an alogous

to the Maruts of th e V e a s d .

T R UI AL S .

Th e E truscan name of the people w ho were called by th e G reeks th e

T R UTV E KI E .

Acc or ding to D eecke a subordinate E trus can d eity ; but the w ord is
,

m or e pr oba bly no p ro p er nam e but i s to be c om pared (as by Taylor) ,

wi th th e tr utrm t of th e bilingual in scription of Pisa urum w here ,

n ets vi : tm tn ut is tran s la ted harus pex

- .
”

T SA FE NJ O Sus tai ner of the W o rld

‘
. .

A title given by the E gyptians to Karnes king of Th ebes an d which , ,

has been com pared wi th the Zaphnath Paa n eah of the patr iarch J o seph .

T SA B I .

y
Th e E g ptian na m e for the valle betw een th e Leban on m ountains y
called in Clas sical istor Ccele, or H ollo w S ria h y y .

T SA M .

p
Th e E gy tian nam e for the ity and nom e in Up er E g pt w i was c p y h ch
ca lled by the G ree s D ios oli s k
I t was sa red to the eit Mont or p . c d y h
M en tu .
 582 T8 TU

T SE B E T S .

A city and n ame in Upper E gy pt which was also called by the ,

Greeks Aphr odi topoli s I t was sacred to the wors hip of the goddess
.

N ephthys an d the d eity H ar si esis .

T SE KKA R I U .

Th e n am e by which th e Teucrian s were known to th e p

E gy tians in
th e t im e o f Ram es es I I I .

T SE R .

The E g yp tian foot eq ual to four palms equal to 8t

, ,
'
844inches .

T SE T S . nm s
z
Or Tst-
'
.

yp tian name for the city

The E g and nome in Up per E gypt ,
a lled
c
Aph d polis by the Greeks
r o ito .

T SE Z P H AT H . Or Z E P H AT H .

T he nam e of a town on th e N orthern frontier of J uda h w here King

A sa t y defeated
ut erl Azech-Am en , th e E thiop ian .

T SI B A R A I .

A c ity district
G irubbun d a c onquered by Samas -Ri mmon or
or of

Sam s i V ul I I I , king of As syria , wh o pla c ed there a s ta tue of himself,

-
.

i n s c ri bed w ith an acc ount of his c onq uest of that c o untry .

T SI D P H O T H .

Th e E gyptian nam e of an uncertai n Syr ian town .

T SI LA R .

A country which was j

sub ugate d by Samas -Rimm on I I I .
, king of
Assyria .

T s rL L U -
ASSUR .

A n E gyp tian a str o nom er in the court of Sen nacherib, king of Assyria
T SI SKH A .

Th e ki ng of Siay ut th e Lycopolis of the G reeks H e was one of the

, .

tw en ty petty kings of E gypt under the As syrian Icosarch y .

T SO N T -N
O FR E .

An Eg yptian goddes s , a fo rm of th e go dd ess I sis .

TU . Or T U U T .

A cc ordi ng to th e lzdubar legends th e Bab ylonian god of death . St!

a lso U bara-
tutu.

TU .

y c
A m s ti a l region of the E gy tian Kerneter p . I t is mentioned in the
c p
L X XV th ha ter of the Ritual of th e Dea d .
 8
5 4 TU

T UG UL I ’ ‘
I NI
-
NI P II .

Th e so n and succ e s s or
Vulnirari I I , ing of ss riaof He . k A y .

c dd
a s en e h
th e t ron e B C 89 1 , an d r e-co n uered th e . i s tr i
. of N ai ri q d ct .

D uring a reign of s ix ears be o n s i era l enla rge y

th e em ire c d by d p .

c
H e s et up a om m em or ati e ta let near the s our e of th e E u hrates v b c p
c d
re o r in g h i s i o e
ri s v ct
Tugulti n ini p ie B C 885, and was s u eeded
-
. d d . . cc
by h i s so n A s s urnazi rp al .

T UG U L TI -
P A L E SI R -
.

Th e m o re c o rrec t form of th e nam e of th e Assyrian king wh o is usually

called T iglath Piles er I .

T UH A M M I .

k
Th e ing of Istund a, one of th e m an y Syrian states tributary to Tiglath
Pi leser I I .

T UK A N A .

A small Syr ian s tate wh ich paid tribute to Tiglath Pileser II

.

T u xs co .

In Teutonic m t y hology a gi an t d eity , an alogous to th e fro s t giant

Y m i r of th e E as dd .

T UKH UL KH A .

An Etrus can demon or Fury She was represented with woman s , .

’

body wi ngs bird s beak s nakes fo r hai r and a serpent i n her hand
, ,
’
, , .

T UKLAT SA M D AN I -
.II AN D .

Another form of th e A ss yrian r oyal nam e Tugulti n inip -

,
h h
w ic see .

T UKUL L U .

Th e As syrian title of a privy counc illor .

T UKUL T I -
PAL -
Z A RA .

A no t her rend ering of the As syrian royal name Tiglath Pileser I .

T UL -B
UR SI P .

A c ity on the E as t of the E uphrates where Ahuni wa s defeated by

Sh almane se r I I .
, w ho changed th e n am e of the ci ty to Kan -Shalmaneser .

T UL -
CU . Th e H oly Altar .
”

Th e Accadian nam e of the month Tas ritu ,

h h
w ic see .

T UL -G A R
IMMI .

A str ongfortres s in Kumm ani w ere Tarhunazi , h king of Milid,

attem pt d y
ing to ef Sarg on I l , was by hi m captured . an d sen t into
capt ivi ty .

TU L KA .
-

k
T h e i ng of Tanakun, a p ett y district in Sy ria which was conquered
by Shalma neser I I .
TU - -
L SA AB I L -A H I .

A city n ear to th e ri er v
Belichus, wh ich was con q uered by Sh al
manes er I I , the inhabitants ha ving m urd ered the ki ng who had
.

attem pted to res ist him .

T UM .

An o ther form of the name of th e d eity Atum , h ch see

w i .

T UM E N T U -A F-AN KH .

An E g ypt
ian pries t of the d eit Men tu Ra H is erio y . p d is uncertai n,
but h i s na me occurs o n a s ele in the Le en M useum t yd .

T UM M I T E S .

A daughter of Ra m eses I I . of the X I Xth dynasty .

T UM P E SI . D o n ot Coo k
.
”
A nd P E R-TOT-KH A I . Let V io len ce Kill .

Am ong the E gy tians th e nam es o f a p

ereti al se ct in the time of h c ,

the X XV Ith dy
nas t th k y
N o ing is n ow n res ecti ng
. p them exc ep t that ,

the y a te raw m ea t and tha t th ey w er e o ffic ially ex c om m un ic ated by th e

,

priests of Thebes They are mentioned in the Stele of the E com mun i
. x

T UM URR A .

A m ountain peo ple o n the borders of M edia and Su sian a, who w ere
co n quered by Sennacherib .

T UN A .

A small Syrian s tate ,

w hi ch paid tribute to Tiglath Piles er II .

TU -
NA P UTA .

A Syrian countr y wh ich was ravaged by the arm ies of Tho thm es I I I .

of th e XV I I I th dynas ty .

T UN AR I
-
.

yp p
An E g tian ri es t, of th e time of Ram eses I I m who se tom b w as
d h
foun th e istori al Tablet of Sakka rah c .

T UN E P .

Th e king of the c ountry of Tuna puta H e was taken prisoner -

.
,

h i s c o u ntry plund ered by Th othm es I I I of the XVI I Ith dy nas ty . .

T UP H I UM .

I n th e Ptolemaic period a h
c ief city in the Th ebaic n ome of Upper
E gypt .

T UP UR KI .

Th e Accadian name of a city or distri c t the site of w hich is not known .

T UR AH .

I n the E leven th Aq e of th e Ritual ”

o f the D ead y
a s non ym of

the my stieal name Bah , which s ee .

 586

T URA N .

The E truscan Venus B es ides the female Turan , there was also a
.

male Turan, who appears on a mir ror as a youthful god, in company

w i th a w arrior nam ed Avun .

T URE I S .

Th e Gree k form of the name T om , which see .

T URE S .

A daughter of King Am enhotep I . of th e XV I I Ith dynasty .

T URG AL . Great Ch i ef .

Th e A ssyri an form o f th e nam e of th e Sus ianian king, w ho was called

in H ebrew hi story T idal King of N ati ons ”
Th e Thargal of the .

Sep tuagi nt .

T UR M A S .

Th e E g ptian nam e y of th e town of

-
Talmi s in Nubia .

T UR M S . Or T om .

Th e E truscan H ermes , w h o res id e over boun aries and conduced p d d t

th e d d
ea to H a es d
In the la ter apacit he is calle Turrns Aitas,
. t c y d
th e T urrns of H a es d .

T UR M UKAS .

I n E truscan my thology one o f the messenge rs of H a des . Compare

Turm s .

T UR o .

A son of A me em ap, a
n- - priest of Amen Ra , in the XVI I I th dynasty .

T UR SH A .

The name by w i h ch the Tursen i or E truscans w ere kn own to the

p
E gy tians T e in . h y vaded E gyp t and were defeated by M enepthah II, .

T URTAK .

In Ac d
ca ian m t ology th e eity w ho specia ll yh
res i ed o er the river d yp d v
Tigri s H is wife was alled N inm uk
. H e was th e Tarta of the c . k
H ebrew wr i ers t
(Lenormant ) T i s eit is now alled Ztak or Ittak
. . h d y c .

T UR Ux 1 .

A Chaldean people who w ere conquered by Bud il, a ver y early king of
Assyria .

T URUSP A .

Th e ca ital cit p y of Sarduri king of Ararat , . I t is now called Van .

T USH AN .

A c ity in M esopotam ia w hich w as conquered , rebuilt, and converted

i nto a m ili tary s tat io n by As s urnazirpal, and which was governed by
D u as sur , in th e reign of Tiglath Pileser I I
r-
.
 588 TY TZ

T YR .

I n Scandi navian my thology the god of battles and of braver y ,

w h ose
s ym bo l w as a s w ord .

T Y RE . In P henic ian ,
T SU R . Th e Rock .

O ne of th e ch ief of
the Phenician ci ti es I t w as built o n a r ocky .

is la n d h alf a m ile fro m the shore of Phenicia , and j oin ed by a m o le in

later t im es to Palae ty rus , or O ld Tyre, o n th e m ain la nd It was less .

an cien t th an Sid on , bu t y et must ha ve been found ed earli er than

B C 20 00 , as the great tem ple of B aal Melkarth w as erected 2300 y ears

. .

befo re th e time of H er od o tus H iram , the s on of A bi bal, w h o di ed

.

at th e age of fifty th ree, after

- a re ig n o f th i r ty
-
fo ur y ea rs ,
w as the
frien d of D a vi d an d Solom o n , and fu rn is hed th e la tt er w i th the
materials for th e t em ple at J erusalem H is succes s ors w ere Baleazur, .

A bd as tartus , A startus , As tarm ius , and Ph elles ; th en c am e I th o bal,

Bad ezon , Matgenus, and Pygmalion, wh ose s is ter E li sa or Dido,
foun ded Carth age H ir am , ki ng of Ty r e, sen t tu bute to T iglath
.

Piles er i n D C 740 H e w as s ucceede d by M etenn a, o r M atgen u s, who

. . .

was o bliged to pay 1 50 talen ts of gold to As s yri a I n B C 724 . . .

the king, E lulasus , was besieged by Shalma nese r, w hose fleet, h o wever,
w a s d efeated by the Ph enic ian s E lulaeus w as again as s ailed by .

Senn ach erib i n B c 70 2, a n d fled to Cyp rus , and h i s succ es so r, Bahal,

. .

se n t tribute to E sar ha ddon in D C 678

-
Sh ortly after war d s h e revolted
. . .

in co n c ert w i th T i rhaka h th e E thiop ian, and Tyr e was bes ieged by the
A ssyrians It subm itted to Assurbanipal after a long s iege, Yahi melek,
.

the eld e st son of Baha l, arrangi ng th e co nd it ion s of peac e Th e con ques t of .

T yr e brought th e comm erc e of the w o rld in to th e han ds of the A ssyrians .

Th e c ity was bes ieged by N ebuchadnezzar , th ough a ppar ently without

suc ce ss Baal, the succ esso r of Ithobal I I p roved s uch a tyr ant, that
. .

i n B C 562 h e was d epo sed , an d a series of annual Sufl etes o r j udges

'

. .

a ppo i nted Ro yalty w as res tored in the pers on of Ba laton, i n B C 556,

. . .

wh o w as follo wed by Mer bal, I rom , Mar ten, Strabo , an d Azelim e, in

w hos e r eign Tyr e was taken and burnt by Alexander th e G rea t, D C 332 . . .

( S a y ce ) .

T YRR H E N US .

A m yth ical Lydian hero . See Ly d us .

T zr r zr
'
.

I n th e Ptolemai er io cp
a c ief town i n th e D od ecas hc
e non,d h a Greco
yp
E g tian distri t of N ubia c .
UA .

A n E g tian yp ofiicer, the scribe of the cavalry of an unnam e d king of

the XV I I Ith dynas ty . H e had tw o s on s Teti an d M ai, and a daugh ter
T aia .

UA
The E gyptian name of the sacred boat in w h ich the ark of th e go s d
was placed to be c arri ed o n th e s houlders of th e pries ts .

UAB B A I AT H O S .

The G rec ian form of th e nam e of an un identified N abathean dei ty .

UA B T O T
-
.

A n E gyp tian official w ho w as called Th e Lover of the King or ,

Staten r eek bu t of w ha t king and of w hat dyn as ty is unkn own

-
, .

UAE M KAU - .

The fath er of the E gyptian ofii cer Am en i sen h of th e X I Ith dynas ty - -

,

w hi ch see .

UA E M M A - .

A n E gy ptian lady the wife of an o ffi cer nam ed M urkau of th e X llth

,

dynasty .

UAG I .

The E gy ptian name of a Syri an dese rt w hich was cro s sed by Seti I .

o n hi s way to c o nquer th e Rotennu .

UA B .

Th e father of Senbu an E gyp tian pries t of O siri s w hos e period is

, ,

un certai n .

UA B .

A n E gyp tian gentleman of th e perio d of the X IX th dynasty , .

UA H AB RA Or H OPH RA
- . .

A governor of the South country an d superintendent of the ,

dwellings in that d istric t in the XXV Ith dynasty .

UA H E R M E R I
- Inc r eas e of Lo v e
-
. .

Th e surname of an E gyp tian nam ed N eferhebef w hich see , .

UA B M AN I A M E N
- -
.

Th e second p rophet of Amen Ra in the reign of King As palut of the

XXVth dynasty .
 5 9 0 UA
U A H - P RA H E T . The Sun enlarges his H eart .
”

A king of E gypt of the XXV Ith dynasty and the so n of Psametik I I , .

H e w as s ucces s ful in s om e wars w hich he und ertook agai ns t the people

of Cyp r us and Ph eni c ia a nd in duced the J ews und er Ki ng Zed eki a h to
,

revolt from the A s s yr ian s Th e result was unfortunate for bo th par ti es

.
,

as th e B abylo nia ns d es troyed J er usalem an d th en in vad ed th e E as ter n ,

p ovinces of the D elta A t tha t time Uahprahet was attacking th e

r .

G reek settlemen t of Cyre ne with the help of A d ia cra s ki ng of the ,

Liby ans H is a rm y being d efeated he returned to E gy pt only to find

.
,

h i s Greek subj ects d isc o nten ted at the th rea tened app roach o f th e
Baby lon ians To appease th em he sent a favourite o fficer nam e d
.

Aahmes or A mas i s but hi m th ey imm edia tely p roclaim ed kin g i n

,

despite of his m a ster who rai sed an arm y against Amasis who defeate d
, ,

h im i n a battle n ear M omem phi s but plac ed him in hon ourable co n ,

fi n em ent i n th e royal palace at Sai s B efo re long how ever the E gyp tian s .
, ,

and G reeks c lam ou ring for h i s death he wa s s trangled tn pri so n after ,

a reign of nineteen year s and w as succ eeded by th e usurper Amasis , .

Uab p rah et was the H ophra of the H ebrew

- wr iters .

U A H -FRA B E T .

A prince of th e blood royal of Panki , an obs ure c king of the XX I Vth

dynas ty .

UA K .

An E g ypti an sacred feas t .

UA -
KH O N S .

y
A n E g ptian gentlem an in th e X I Xth y nas t d y . H is wife
’
s name was
Aahartais , an d that of hi s so N esa
n -
o ns kh .

UAP AT .

O ne of h
th e t irteen pett y kings of E gypt who r ebelled aga ins t, and
w ere sub ued by d King Piankh i, the E thi op ian, of the XX I Ind dynas ty .

UA R SE KE N .

A great officer i n th e court of Ramen- eper, the las t i ng of th e kh k

X X I I nd dyn as ty d
H e marrie the aug ter of h is so ereign , and hi s
. d h v
s o n Sh eshanka w as a o te d p d by
Ram en- e er, an d af er wa r s as cend e d kh p t d
h
th e t r one of E g t yp
Uarseken was of Lib an or Semi ti c parentage,
. y
an d all his fam il had C al ean nam es y h d .

U ART .

An E g ptian la y dy of th e fam il y of th e captain H ui of the XI X th

dynasty .

UA R UU .

Th e E gy tian ti le of p t any very h igh m ilitary and v

ci il officer in th e
r ealm I t is so m e imes
. t transla ted Prin ce .
”

UASE R KE N .

See O sork on I .
 59 2 UB UE
UB UL U
A tribe in Mesopotamia conquered by Tiglath Pileser I I .
, probably
ano th er reading of the nam e of the preceding .

UB UM M I .

A n As s yrian di strict which was invad ed by th e rebel Tartan , Iludaria,

w ho w as slain while attacki ng on e of i ts ci ti es named Kullim ir .

UC C UM U .

O ne of the d ogs of Mar duk . H e was called a god by the Assyrians .

UDA .

A city and district in Mesopotamia whi ch , was con quered , together

wi th its chief Labturi by Ass urnazirpal
, , .

UDAKI .

The king of Minni Upon D ayan as sur the Tartan of Shalmaneser I I

.
-
,
.
,

entering h is do mini ons he aban d oned his c , ap ital ci ty; Zirtu and the ,

w h ole of his c oun try was p illaged by the As s yr ians .

U D I S.
-

A district of Minni , h h unsuccessfully revolted against Sargon II

w ic .

UD '
KI .

The Accadian name of se veral cities or d istricts whose si tes are not
kn own .

UD -
K IP N
-
U U L A KI
N -
.

The Accadian name of the Babylonian city called Old Sippar, in

contrad i stinction to Sippara the mod ern Sura See Sippara , . .

U D L AB RI
-

An Accadian city which was called by the Assyrians Larsa .

U -
D N UN KI .

An Acca dian city , s ite unk n o wn .

UD R .

I n Sc and inavia n mythology the son of N aglfari and th e go ddess Non .

UD URAN .

A deity of the Sus ians , of w hom noth ing is known .

U ER M
- U .

d
Th e guar ian of the magazi nes of an unnam e ing, ro ba bl Seti 1 dk p y .

H s
i w ife
’
s nam -
’ ‘
e was Ta am en t, hi s fa t er s Ra-er, and hi s mother s h
U -
et nar o.

U -
E R N ARO .
The w ife of Ra-e r, and mo ther of Uet -m u, the ro aly g ua rd ian of the
 UE UK
UE R N A RO
-
.

A priestess of Amen Ra , an d wife of the c aptain Aa l , of the X I Xth

dynas ty .

UE R -
N A RO .

An E g yptian lady . m o th er of the pries tess Ta-kha , of the XV I I I th

o r X I X th dynas ty .

UE R N ARO
-
.

A daughter of Rameses II . of th e X I X th d ynasty .

UE RT H E KU
A n E gyptian god dess who w as represented as a se rpent .

UE T U .

h
Th e c ief of the Keneb i n th e reign of an unn am e i ng of th e d k
XV I I Ith d na st y ’
y
H is wife s name w as Apu, his s on s w as M eriui, and
.
’

d h
his a ug ters T a-kha and N uh-nofre
’
.

UE z .

An Eg ypt
ia n a m ulet, i n th e fo rm of a a rus column p py . I t was
ge n e ra ll w ro y
u g t i n gr een fel shp ,
ar an d bo re th e m ean ing of d p ro s perit y
p y
es eciall in a m s ti al sen se y c .

UG A . The E y e .

y c
A m s ti al i in it dv y who is m entio ne d in the C X Lth chapter of the
Ritual of the D ea d .

UH KI .

Th e Accadian nam e of the city or tribe of Ruha .

UH YA M A .

A f rtres s in Armeni w here the army of

o a, D ad ar s es the rebe l was
d efeated by D arius H y stas pe for a th ird ti m e s . Z
See oza a nd Tigra .

UK A .

An an nual fes tival of th e deity Tho th .

U R AN I .

Th e fath er of the p r ince M o -sa - l lirn Ma rud uk , wh ich

- see .

UK H A UA H A Meadow .

A m ystical being w ho is mentioned in the CXth chap ter f the Ritual

,
o

of the D ead .

UKH SYAD E R E M A - Th e Increas ing Ligh t . .

”

O n e of the three proph ets d escend ed f om Z rathustra by whom the r a ,

evil p rin c i ple Ag ramainw w as to be ultim at ely des troyed

,
s, .

UKH SYAD E RE TA - Th e Inc re ing T ruth . as .

O ne of the three spirits o p rophets by wh om Agramai nyus w as to , r ,

be des troy ed .
 59 4 UK UL

UKH UL AG A .

Another form of the Chaldean nam e of the s tar Urakhga .

UKKU .

c c y
Th e hief it of M aniyah e, ki ng of Da i h . It was completely
d em oli s e by Sennachd
herib .

UKN 1
A s mall river in Babylonia .

U RN I .

The name of a p rec ious s to n e in use a m ong the Ass yrians ,

by some

h
t oug ht to ha te been th e on x y .

UL A M B URYA S .

A n ea rly ki ng of Bab lo niay H e su . cc eeded Sim ma sihu but he has- -

,

left no m onumen ts , h
an d n o t ing els e is known respecting him .

U LA M -
KH A L A .

A n early B abylonian p roper nam e , m eaning Li dan -Gula. Offspri ng

”
of G ula .

U LBA S
- UR KI D I N A
- -
.

A no t er h form of the nam e of the su cc esso r of N ergal -sar-uss ct . Se:

Bella -ba ri s -r uk .

U L -KH UM KH UM
-
. Th e Sultry .

In C haldean astronomy one of th e seven nam es of the planet Mars .

U LLE R .

I n Scan di navian m ythology th e god of wi nter .

ULLU -S UN U .

Th e k
Ira n zi , ing of Min ni, a nd bro er of the ass as s in a ed King
so n of th t
A za H e w as la e u o n th e
. p c d p th
ro n e of M inni by Sargo n I I af er that . t
m o n ar ch d
had put o w n th e A rm enian re ellion, an d ha d aused its b c
h
c ief, Bagd atti, to be a e ali e fl yd v
H e a f erwar s im self revolted . d h t
t ct
agai ns h is ben efa o r, w h o w e n he h ad p ut h o w n t i s s econ re ellion h d d b
v t d
fo rga e h i m , a n d r es o re h im to h is t ro n e as a tri bu a ry f er his h t At t .

v td
he re o l e a s e on c dt
im e, a nd h e w as a seco n ime a en risoner, but dt t k p
co m elle p d
to fo rfei h i s t th
ro n e, a n d to go in to s la er in o H amath v y t .

Th e Lum ina Reign ing over the

UL M A N M A C A C A B A KH U -
.
SW of th e y en
”

I n Chal dean as tronom y one of the seven nam es of the planet Mars .

UL -
M A SK I .

An Accad ian c ity , t

the s i e of w i h ch i s no t kno wn .

UL -
N ACA R U . Th e H os ile t
In C hald ean as tronom y one of the seven names of the planet Mars»
 59 6 UM UN
U M M AN -
M I M AN .

Ki ng th
E lam , bro er an d su es s or of Kud urna nk undi
of He com cc .

m e nced h i s w ars w i th
Sen na eri b by o m ining wi ch
Suruh and Nebo c b th
zi k ir -
k
is ku n , ing o f B ab lon , aga in s t s s ria y
Th e allied armies ook up A y . t
th ei r p t
o s i ti on at the ow n of H a lule o n the E up ra es , a nd ere waited h t th
O w ing to the reas on of an E lam ite t ief, H um ba-undasha, the fa al ch t
b t
a tle s oo n oo t kp
lace, and th e i ng o f E lam h ad to for hi s life, and k fly
y
h is enti re arm w as is ers e and slaug tered p d h d .

UM M I A H -
Z I RI T I .

An y y
Bab lo nia n ki ng of th e Kas si te
ear l nas t N o t i ng is nown dy y . h k
re s p tec ing h im , ex e t t a t he w as s u c p h
ee ed by his so n Agu-ragas cc d .

UN .

yp
Th e E g ti an na m e fo r the i t an d no m e i n U c y pper E gypt , calle d by
k
th e G ree s H erm o olis Magna p
Sa re to th e ei . c d d ty Th o th .

UN .

Another form of the name of the c ity of A n , w i h ch see .

UN A .

A gr eat gen eral an d o ffi er un er King P e i-M orira of the Vi th c d p

dy nas ty
H e wa s s ent to fe
. the sa r o agus es igned for the omb tch c ph d t
of h i s ma s er fro m E t
io ia, an d afterwar s foug th p
m an bat les agains d ht y t t
h
th e Aam u a nd th e H erus a (s ee t ese n am es ) , w om be con uere , and h h q d
d k h
wa s allow e a s a m a r of o nour e er after ward s to wear his sandals v
p
in the res en e of the i n g c k .

U N -A M E N .

Th e k
ing of N alakh u, o ne of th e petty ki ngs of E gy t p d
un er the
A y s s rian Ico s a rchy .

UN -A M UN U .

The Assyrian form of the E gyptian ro yal name Un amen -

, w hi ch see .

UN A s .

t
Th e las E g ti an i ng of the Vthyp n as t k
H e reigned t ir y - hree dy y . h t t
yea rs , a n d b t
uil the to w n o f Un as i n M i le E gy , an d was buri e in dd pt d
a n en o rm o us to mb a t Sakkarah H is reign w as us ed as a rono logic al . ch
p d
er io by the E gy ian s pt
H e was the O n no s of the G ree s . k .

UN A SAG O S .

Th e ki ng of Li d in i in the I slan d of Kyp ros . H e was one of the

tribu tari es o f E sarhaddo n .

UN B U . Flo w er .

y c
A m s ti al ti tle of th e soul of the deceas ed i n the LXX Is t c apter h of

th e Ritua l of th e D ea d .
 UN UP 59 7

UN D A SI .

Th e Teum ma n, ing of E lam

s on o f k c onspired with Saulmugina
. He ,

by
k ing of Ba lo n , agains t his bro t er h Assurbanipal king of A ssyria but , ,

d
w as efea ed toget er w i t hi m h th .

UN I .

A n E trus a n go c dd
es s , w h o w as re resente as p d as si sting at the
b h
ir t of A th ena from the ea of eus E lsew ere h d Z . h sh e c onj oined
is
t
wi h M enerva , Ti nia, Let am , and Laran ; or i s figu re h d as present at the
chain ing of H ere by H e ae stus ph .

UN N E P E R Or O UN N E FRE
- . , The Goo d Bei ng .

A fun ereal title of O siris .

UN N E P E R
-
.

A grea t E gyp tian p riest of th e XV I I Ith dynas ty . H is c phagus

sa r o is
in th e Ley den M us eum .

UN -
N E PE R .

The so n of I uiu , h igh p

- ri s
e t o f O s i ri s , wh o m h e s ucc eed ed i n h is

c
o ffi e . He was th e gran d son of the p rec ed i ng Unn efer .

UN N E P E R
-
.

A grand priest O s iris in the reign of of Rames es I I H i s father s

.
’

n am e wa s M e ri , a nd h e als o wa s a i ef ch p ri es t of th e sam e eit H is d y .

’
th
m o er s nam e was Maanai, and t at h of h is wi fe Taia She w as .

a tta ch d
e to th e w ors i of I s is hp .

UN -N E PE R .

A high p ries t of O si ris in the X IX th dyn as ty

- . H e w as one of a no ble
E gyp tian fam ily hav i ng tha t surnam e .

UN -
N E PE R .

The s rine h keeper of the deity Am en Ra, at N apata, in the reign of

King A s palut, of the X X Vth dyna s ty .

UN Q I .

A petty kingdom in N ort hern Syri a ,

w ic h h was con quered by Tiglath
Pileser I I .

U N SU .

A royal stewar d of Am en hotep I II . of th e X V I I Ith dynasty .

UP AN G AS .

Th e na m e of four trea tises or com menta ries on the H in u d Ved as ,

w hi ch c d
are alle the Pu ranas , the N a a, the Mima nsa , and the D y y harma
h
S astra res ecti el p v y .

[J p As .

Th e so n of Kips i, a Media n pri nce, w ho va inly attem pted to oppose

T iglath Piles er I I on his in vas io n of Med ia
. .
 59 8 UP UR

U PA V E
- DAS .

The collecti ve name of four c ommentaries on the H indu Ved as called ,

res pecti vely th e A y us th e Gandha rva th e D anu and the Silpa or

, , ,

Sthapaty a Ved a s w h ich s ee ,

.

UP E R I .

Th e king of B ikunu, on the Pers ian Gulf . H e was one of the

tributaries of Sargo n I I .

UP P I S .

k
Th e ing of Partakka , a d istrict in Med ia H e was . atta cked by ,
and

p dai tribute to , E sarha ddon , king of Ass yria .

UP R I .

Another form of the name of the petty Kypriote ki ngd om of

Aphrodis ia w hich see , .

UR . The City .
”

Th e name of th e an c ien t c ap ital of Chaldea Calneh It was the , .

Ur of the Chaldees of H ebrew his tory .

UR
Th e an c ient name of th e y
Ba b lonian ca ital it p c y of E re ch, which we .

UR .

Assyr ian or Chaldean deity w ho was called also

An , The God of the
Found a ti on H e was the loc al deity of E rech
.
”
.

URIE US .

Th e d cobra (Iraj e) serpent of the E gy ptian s under w hich formall

sacre ,

th e go dd es s es w ere rep resen ted an d w hi ch was als o u sed on the royal ,

h eadd ress as a s ym bol of the king as a divine pers onage and as the ,

p rinc iple of imm ortality I t was th e Bas ili sk of the Greeks . .

U RA K AZ A P A R N A .
- -

A petty M edian ki ngdom , w ic h h w as o ne o f the tributaries of

E sarhadd on .

U RA KH -
GA .

In C hald ean as tronom y an unidentified star .

U R A KH -G A .

A n As sy rian bird , m en tioned in th e lzd ubar legend s . I t is not yet

certainly kn ow n w hat s p ecies it repres ents .

U R A K H G AB B U
- .

I n Ch al dean astronomy an unidentified fixed star .

U RA K - KA .

A city in Assyria which supported Assurda inpal in

, hi s revol t m ini
h is fa th er Sha lmaneser I I
, .
 60 0 UR

UR M I T U .

A n A s syrian goddes s the c onso rt of N ebo Her name is now ,

.

ge n e ra lly w ri t te n Ta s m i t S h e a n d h er h us ba n d a s th e d eities of .
,

w i ti ng an d lea r ning we re s uppo s ed to ha v e charge of th e ed ucation of

r ,

th e k i ngs o f A ssy ia H er w or sh ip w as intro d uce d in to B bylonia by

r . a

H ammurabi .

URO T A L .

k
The G ree fo rm of th e nam e of the rabian A so lar dei ty Urtaal . His
an alogu e w a s the Sh am s u of th e B ab lo nians y .

UR P A L L A .

Th e ki ng of Tuba na, a small Syrian s tate, w i h ch pai d b

tri ute to
T iglath Pileser I II .

UR RAH I N AS .

A ci ty in Mes opota m ia w h ich was conquered by Tiglath Pileser I

to w h om their king Sa d iter u con sented to pay a heavy tri bute , , .

UR s .

A n E g tian yp am ulet, i n th e s a e of h p a w ood en head rest

-
. It was
us uall m a e o f y d dark s to ne o r blac s late k .

U R SA .

k
Th e i ng o f A rara o r A r m en ia , w o se r eign is la e t
e tw een Minuas h p c db
a n d A rgis ti s by
M Lenor ma nt H e fom en e re o l s agai ns t Sarg on, in
. . t d v t
B C 7 1 9 ; an d i n B C 7 1 6 oine
. . M i a (M i as ), of the Mo schian s, the
. . j d t d
T iberan i , and the M in n ian s , in a w ar aga in s s s r ia, but without t A y
su cc
es s I n B C 7 1 5, in return fo r tw ent -tw o i ies , h e ai ed the
. . . y ct d
v t
M innians in a re o l ; but th e la tter w ere o err un and on uered by v c q
Sargon , w h o in B C 7 14 efea te Ursa , a ured 260 of th e ro al ribe,
. . d d c pt y t
an d w as te th e o untr d c
Muzazir, in Sou ern rm eni a, w as s ormed. y . th A t
d
a nd th e go s Khal i and B agm a s tu arri ed aw a d
Ursa, who had fled c y .

to th e m o untai n, h
ea ri ng o f th e loss o f h is god , K a l i, o mmitted h d c
cd
s ui i e (Sa e ) . yc .

U R SA -
KI I N G I R I UR KI
- - -
.

An A cc ad ian gen er i c geo graphical title meaning Ci ti es , of Sumir

and ca Ac d ,
”
of bo th rac es o f Meso po tam ia an d Cha ldea .

UR SH U .

The super i nten ent d of the wa term en or boa tm en of Amen Ra . His

w ife s nam e was H an t
’
. Perio d uncertain .

URSI .

A king of th e countr of G inkhukh tai , w ho pai y d tri bute to Samas

Rimm on or Sam s i Vul I I I , ing of s s ria
-
. k A y .

URTAA L . The Sup rem e Light .

”

Th e true na m e of the Arabian deity called by the G ree ks Urotal . See

Urotal .
UR T A KI .

A ki ng of E la m H e and h is bro ther Teumman m ur dered th eir bro th er

.

Umm an ld king of E lam bec use he refused to break t eaty with

a as , ,
a r

the A s s yr i n s Urtaki th en tried to s tir up sed itio n am ong the

a .

C ha ld ea ns in fa vour of a ch ief nam ed N bu d imtu but in that h e w as

,
a -
,

un s ucc es s ful A fam i ne s h ortly aft erw a rd s b ok e o ut w h en th e E la m i t es

. r ,

e m igra ted to As s yri a fo r foo d an d w e re ge ner o usly recei ved by A s sur ,

ba n i pa L I n s pi t e of that kin d ness t th e in s tiga tion of hi s gen era l ,

a ,

M ar ud uk za kir ib ni he inva ded Ba bylon ia i n con cert wi th Belbas a

- -
, , ,

king of the C am buli but h e was utterly defea ted by the ki ng f A ssy i o r a,

an d retu rn ing in to Elam cut h i s th oa t in d es pai r H e w as s ucc ee ded by

, r .

h is brother Teumm an who c o ntinued th e w r w ith A s syria

, , a .

UR T A KI .

A relative and ofli cer of Teumma n king of E la m whom he as s isted , ,

in hi s ba ttle wi th A s s urba nipal B eing m o rtally woun ded nd s eei ng .

, a

th t th e day was los t he called to an Ass y ria n so ld ier to cut o ff hi s hea d

a ,

a n d take i t to h i s mas t er w h ich was do ne T eumman an d hi s s on w ere

, .

als o slain .

UR T SA .

A ki ng A rm enia H e succeed ed h is fat er Baruir, and om in ed

of . h c b
w i th th e d
M e es against the A ss syria ns H e was the H a rtch ea of .

M o s es o f Kh o re ne .

UR U -
CI . y of th e Lan d Th e Cit .

T he A c cad ian full nam e of the ci ty Ur, Urukh , or E rech , w h i ch see .

U R UKH .

A n earl yk
in g of B ab lo n ia, r eign ing at Ur y
H e w as a grea t u il er, . b d
c t p
e re ti ng em les to th e moo n , to Bel is a nd to th e s un H e s urro un e t . . d d
th e c y
it of Ur wi a w all, and was s u eed e th
by his s o n D ungi cc d .

Uru kh
ha s been com ared wi t th e rio o f H ebrew p
is o r h A ch h t y .

UR U -
M E LE K .

The king of Gebal . H e was o n e of th e tributaries of Sennacherib .

UR U -
SU
A M eso potamian people who were con quered by Tiglath Pileser I .

IJ RVA .

In Zen dic
m ythology the seventh r es ting-place of th e I ra nian s t af er
th e ir exi le fro m Aryanem Va ed j o , w hich see It is suppo sed to . have
bee n th e c oun try n ow called Cabul .

URZ A .

A harder form of the name of Ursa king of Ararat , , or Arm enia which ,

s ee.

UR Z A H A -
.

Another form of the Armenian royal name Um or Urs a .

 60 2 UR US
U RZAN A .

The ki ng of th e sacred city of Muzazir , in Arara t O n th e approach of .

Sarg o n I I , ki ng of As syria, after the defea t o f the Arm en ian revolt, be

.

aban d oned h is c ity , an d fl ed to th e m o un tains , lea vi ng hi s army, wife,

ch ildr en , and th e t em p le treas ures to th e mercy o f th e co nqueror, who

too k them all c apt ive in to As s yria, and des tro yed the town, which he
afterw ar ds an nex ed to h is e m p ire .

USAA U .

Th e nam e of th e t hird of the seven halls of O si ris in the Ritual of the

D ea d .

USA N ATA .

A Syr ian s ta t e, o n e of the co n fed eracy w h ich w as

s mall defeated by
Shalma neser I I , again st whom th ey rebelled . .

USA P H A I DO S Or O USAPH A I S . .

Th e G reek fo rm of the nam e H espu wh ich see , .

U SE R . Power .

A m ys ti cal pool near th e c elestial N ile, w i h ch

is figure d in the
vignette to the CXth cha pter of the Ritual of the D ea d .

U SE R -
CH E S .

The G r ee k form of the royal nam e User kaf Which see -

, .

U SE R H AT .

An uni dentified E gyp tian town c d to the worship of Amen Ra

sa re .

U SE R H AT .
-

A pri est of Amen Ra , th e s on of the scri be an d trea surer —

Neb uau .

Th e perio d wh en he li ved i s un kn own .

U SE R -R A F .

Th e firs t ing of the Vth yn ast k d y . He re igne d tw en t y eight

-
years,

and was th e Us erch es of th e G r ee s k .

US E R KE
- RA .

A c om petitor for the thro ne of E gy pt in the tim e of Ati , a king of the

V lth dynasty .

US ER - M AT .

A n unknown E gyptian king the fa ther of Prince Setnau Chaern u set ,

- -

in the E gyptian roman c e c alled The Story of Setnau He h as been .

”

conj ectured to have been Rameses I I .

US E R SO N
- .

A n E gy p tian m onarc h of the X Ith dynasty . H e is no t placed in the

regnal li s ts .
 60 4 US UT
U SU R T
- - KA U . t
The Mos Pow erful of B eings .

A title of H at a su a quee n of the XV I I Ith dynasty Thi s epithet was

- -
, .

said to ha ve been gi ven to h er by th e dei ty Th o th h i m se lf after whom ,

h er b ro th er s Tho th m es I I and I I I w ere na med See H a t a su . . .

- -
.

U SUR U -
SW A M Y . Lo rd of Life .

Th e n am e gi ven by the Toda s to the Ch ristian D ei ty .

UT .

The E gy ptia n nam e o f the tow n d by

calle th e Gr ee s k Lyc opolis,
h ch
w i s ee .

UTA .

p
I n E gy tian m th olog the left s y rnbo lical y y ey e, an em blem of the

m o on A ll goo d eings were reate from the

. b c d ey e o f Ra, and all evil
thi ngs from the ey e of T on yph .

UTA .

Th e i n the fo rm of th e rig t eye of O s iri s , alle um, was

am ulet h c d
t v y
ex en s i el us e the E g d by ypt
ian s bo t as the en an t o r o rnamen of a h p d t
ne ck c
la e d uring li fe, o r els e a s a s e ul ral am ule p ch
It r e rese n e the eye t p . td
of a cow , es ecia ll p yt t
ha o f the co w form of th e go es s H at or, who was dd h
p
s u po s e d
to be th e m o er of th e s un th
The ri g ey e w as su ose to . ht pp d
y b
s m olis e th e s un , th e lef th e m o on t
I t w a s als o alle th e eye of the . c d
g od H ar or H o r u s , r o ba l i n allu s i o n to tp a w by
i h e s n a t e from h t h ch ch d
Set o r T yph
o n, s w allowe an d ga e th e s un d v
A no t er o f its na mes was . h
th e ey e of th e god Sh u, a so lar ei , and a s suc i t rese r ved the body d ty h p
from eca d
(B irc ) y
. h .

UTA .
Pec toral Tablets .
”

Th ese obj ec ts w h ich w ere called als o u ta were sus pen ded as
, ,
a

pendan t on the neck or thr t of the m umm y Th ey are principally in oa .

th e s hape of a pylo n or o th e s m all building an d ar e m a d e of basalt r , ,

s tea t i te o r p o rcela in
, Their ubj ect i s generally th e boa t o f the sun
. s

h ld ing th e sc abeus or kheper placed vertically s uppo se d to signify

o ar , ,

th e m ys tical regen era t ion of th e d ead This searabeu s h as freq uently .

th e X XXth o r the latter pa rt of th e LX IVth cha pter of the Ritual of

th e D ead up o n it and p roba bly w as us ed in s tea d of th e se pulchral
,

s ca rabe w h en th ey w ere no t em p loy ed

i Th e goddes s es I is and . s

N ephthy s are rep esen ted s ta nd ing at th e s id es of th e boa t s luting

r , a

it in th e sam e m an ner as they d o O s iris Th e j ackals of Anubis . ,

s y mbolic ey es an d o th er subj ec ts
, are occ as ionally i n tr od uc
ed upon ,

th em ( ch )
B
. i r .

UTA .

Th e gol ecto ral d p

late of th e an ien t E gy ptians p
Th at worn by c .

c
o ffi er s had often th e ro a l arto u y
e u on i t, that of the u ges the c ch p j d
figu re of the god es s T m ai , or d
Tr ut , and t a of the ri ests the
”
h h t p
ck
figure o f th e j a al of nubi s , th e god of the ea A d d .
 UT UU
UTA -
H AR P
-
E N RE
-
S .

An E g yptian pri est and high adm iral of E gy pt under Cambyses w ho ,

bes to w ed p eculiar h ono urs upon h im and allow ed him to use a ro yal ,

pr en om en H e restored peac e to th e c o untry under D arius after th e

.

r ev o lt o f th e M agi .

U TA H O R .
- E ye of H orus .

Th e ch ief of the palac e of H elio polis i n th e XX IVth or XXVth

UT E N SU .

The nam e of a m ystical box m entioned in the C L I Vth chap ter of th e

R i tua l of th e Dea d .

UT E T . G reen .

y
A m s tica l being who is men ti one d in th e CXth cha pter of the Ritual
of the D ea d .

U T N AS . Or T LA S .

h king of the seco nd Thinite dynasty of E gyp t

Th e fo ur t . He reign ed
seven teen years .

U TT E -
D UM M A R I -
.

I n Chaldean as tronom y th e nam e of an unidenti fied s tar .

UT U .

A n E gy ian pt am ulet in th e s hape of a s e c pt re . I t w as u suall y m a de

dp
o f fel s ar .

UT U -
AL TA R .

In C haldean as tronom y an unid entifi ed star .

UT U -
C AG A B A h W h ite Fac e
. L ig t o f th e .

In Ch aldean as tron o m y on e of th e seven s tars of the w eek .

U T UG .

In A ccadia n m ythology the nam e of a s pec i fic clas s of e vil s piri ts or

d em ons wh i ch affl ic t man ki nd w i th dis eases .

UT UL TAR Th e Ligh t of the H eavenly Spark

.
.

I n Cha ldea n as tro n o m y th e nam e of th e deity M ar duk as th e planet

M e rc u ry in th e m onth of I yya r
,
.

UUH E T U
Th e m oth er of Sebek h otep I I - . of th e X I I I th dynas ty .

UUH E T U Sur na med FE N T .

A princ es s of
Eg yp d
t, th e aug h ter of Sebek ho tep I I
- . and his w ife
A nna, of th e X I I I th dynasty .
 60 6 UU UZ
UUP E KA .

An un i dentified y
E g ptian town, which was sacred to the wors hip of
th e d eity O siris .

m m
The ancien t Persian name of the kingdom of E lam .

UW A KH SH AT A RA H .

A king of the M edes , who is menti o ned in th e Behi stun inscriptions

of D arius , a nd is by s om e w riters believe d to have been Cy axares .

UXI A N S .

An Aryan p eople inhabiting Su s iana .

U2 .

A d is trict in Arabia p robably the same w hich was known to the

,

As s yr ians as H azu whi ch see , .

U Z AL .

A p rovi nce of Yemen in South western Arabia w here is now situated

,
-
,

th e town of Sana .

U Z A RAN S.
-

An E g yptian lad y, the o Psen maut

f - .

Uza .

A to wn in South -
eas tern Ass yria w ich h was con quered by Assur
i
na zr pal
-
.

UZ N U .

A c ity in Palestine , o n th e sea-coas t, h ch was conquered by Tiglath

w i
Piles er I I .

U ZZ I A H . Ca lled AZA RI A H
Assyrian A ZR I YA H U
a ls o . In , .

A kin g of J ud ah an d th e so n of A ma ziah w h om he succ eed ed about

, ,

th e eighth c en tu r y B C H e reign ed p ro s perously fifty tw o years dying

. .
-
,

finally of lep ro s y Uzziah c o nque red E lath o n th e Re d Sea and

.
, ,

subd ued th e Ph ili s tin es a n d s o m e o f th e t ri bes in A r a bia Petre a He .

fo rm ed an allian ce w ith H am ath bu t th e H ama thi tes w ere defeated ,

by Tiglath Piles er I I and their land parcelled o ut amo ng th e As syrian

.
,

gen erals.
 th rone by E sarhaddon king of Assyr ia to whom h e had sent his , ,

s ubmi s s io n The o th er Ar abian ch iefs c o ns pi red again s t him and s et

.
,

u p an usu rper n am ed W abu a s an o ppo nent Upo n tha t Vaiteh im plo re d .

th e h elp o f the Ass yr ian s wh o d efeate d the i n s urgen ts an d ca rri ed, ,

W abu ca p tive to N ineveh D es p ite these services Vaiteh j oined th e .

rev olt of Saul mugina agai ns t A s s ur bani pal together w i th h i s q uee n

- - -
, ,

Ad iya and Am m ulad i ki ng of Kedar H alf of hi s forces be des pa tch ed

, , .

to Saul m ugi na und er A biya teh an d Almu th e s on s of Teh ar ; w i th

-
, ,

th e o ther half h e overran E d o m A m m o n H auran M oab and Zo ba h , , , , .

H ere he was d efeated and fled to N athan of N abath ea who gave him
, , ,

up to A s s ur ba ni pal Th e Ara b s then elected hi s nephew Vaiteh I I

- -
. .
,

king in his place .

VA I T E H I I .

Th e so n of .
Bi D a
r- d
d a , an d ne ew of Vai teh I , w om the A rab s ph . h
c
ele ted k
ing in the la e of h is un le , Vaiteh I p c Abiy ateh , w ho ha d c .

been s e n to h p
el S t
au l-
m ugina, af er a ain a ttem t to cut h is w a y t v p
h
t ro ug th e h A y
s s rian c am r o un p
B a lon, surren ered , an d offere to d by d d
t k
a e se r i e un ervc d A ss u r- ba n i-
p a l Th e la tter roclaim e hi m in g o f . p d k
A b
ra ia a nd h e agr eed wi th
Va iteh I I to s are the go ernm en toge t er . h v t h .

d cd th k
H e in u e N a a n , ing of N aba th ea , also to o in the in surrecti on , j
d ty
but irec l the war bega n in earnes e were com elled to retr eat ; t th y p
th e A b
ra i an s wante w a er, and o ul d
not r ea il t
engage but i n a c d d y
su cc
ess ion o f sm all ba tle s t
Th e ss r ians th erefo re ro e t em . r o ugh A y d v h th
th e d
ese rt to Kh ad atta, La ribd a, a nd Aialla, 600 o r 700 m i les fr om

N in e e vh The N abathean s were efeated fift miles fro m A ialla , an d

. d y
y
Va i teh fo rt m iles be o n y d
A f er return ing to D am as cus , th e A ss y rian
. t
arm y
aga in m ar e ch d A b
into ra ia, efeating and a turi ng A biy a teh and d c p
b t
his ro h er A im u, wh o w er e s en to N ine e an d a e ali e t v h fl yd v .

V AL L I .

Th e A bs era, ing of M i nni

so n of k
O n the mur er of his fa er and d th
y by
fam il d t bj c c
his i n ignan su e ts , he as end e th e t ro ne an d ma d e d h
p c hA
ea e w it d d
ss y ria, sen ing h is el es t so n, E ri sinn i , wi t an embass y h
vh h p p b p
to N i ne e fo r t at ur o se A s s ur a ni al, who had alread s ub ugated . j y
. y
n ear l h cc p d
th e w ole of M inni , a e te hi s s ubm i ss ion , eman ing th e d d
d h h
aug ter of Valli for h i s a rem , a n d an annua l tribute of t i rt hors e s , h y
h ch c d
w i c d
o n itions were at on e grante .

V A L SA G G A T
- U . T em le p of th e Lofty H ead .

Ano ther fo rm o f th e n am e o f the p

tem le at Ba b ylon ,
h
w ich was als o
called Bit-saggatu .

V AL - Z I DA .

Th e Chaldean nam e of th e great tem p le of Bel at Ba bylon . See ah a

B it zi da
-
.

V A M AN
I n H in du m ythology the th ird in carnation of the god Vis nu, i n the h
 VA 60 9

VA N TH .

t d th
The E ruscan angel of ea , w h o w as generall re res ente a s a y p d
d
mai en, wi th
cap and wings , and a uge k ey She urge A khleh . d
y j
(Akhilles ) to s la th e Truials (o r Tr o ans ) , and on the sar op agus of c h
h dd d p
C ius i the go ess is ep icted o eni ng the oors of the tomb d .

VA R E N A .

I Z dic
n m ythology the th ir teen th res ting-place of the Iranian s
en
after th eir e xile from A ry a nem Vaedj o , wh ich see It was the d is tric t .

n o w called D em a vend After that they entered Irania, or Persia proper

. .

VA R SAR M I .

k
The ing of Tuba l, a small Sy rian state, w i h ch paid tri bute to Tiglath
Piles er I I See H ulli . .

VA R SH A L Y .

Among th e Todas the title of the v illage p ri est .

V AR U-D A SA - RA B B I .

I n H in du my thology the goddess of the earth .

VAR UN A .

Th e V edic n am e of th e Supreme B ei ng as the D eity of th e v isible

heaven , from w henc e origi nated th e O uranos of the G ree ks H is .

attr i butes w ere often confuse d wi th th o s e of I ndra and th e o th er

deiti es .

VAS .

A hean desert whi ch wa s c ros sed by the army of As surbanipal

N abat
in the war wi th Vaiteh I I and Abiy ateh . .

VA S .

A to wn i n N aba th ea , w ic h h was the bir thplace of Aikamaru , the

m ur derer o f th e N aba th eans , in th e re ign of Ass urban ipal .

V ASE S .

The E gyp tian s use d d ifferent kind s of s tone for maki ng bowls, j ugs , an d
o th er vas es , w h ic h w ere des ti ned to hold th e liquid s an d other substances
o ffered to th e god s , o r w ere oth erw is e emplo ye d for religi ous o r p rivate

purpo ses The principal m aterials used for this purpose were grani te,
.

bas alts, serpentine, and alaba s ter , or arragon ite, which w as a kin d of
s ta lagm i te, of grea t beauty of a c rea m y w hite c o lo ur, and m o re e x tens ively
-

e m p lo yed th a n a ny oth er mate rial, es pe c ia lly for va s es of th e t oilet .

.

T h e kin d in u s e at th e earlies t pe riod o f th e V th and V lth dynas t ies w as

p la i n, a n d o f o n e u nifor m la y e r ; b ut a b o u t th e X X V th dyn as ty a zo n e d
a rr ag on i te o f yello w c olo ur, a nd m an y layer s , c am e into us e Th e .

p r i n c i p al s h a p e s o f t h e v ase s w e r e a h em i s ph eri c al vas e,

w i th w i d e o p en

m o u th, for holding wine ; cyli nd rica l vas es w ith wid e rims for holding
u n gu ent s o r o ils ; an elongat ed va se with poi nted foo t , also for hold ing
41
 61 0 VA

ungu ents or perfumes ; a vase with cylind rical body large fla t lips and , ,

m outh oft en em plo yed fo r h olding c o sm etics ; an d vases i n s hap e of

,

the w ine j ugs th e G reek alpe o r th e wh oa/roe the tw o h an dled a mph or a

-
, ,
-
,

a n d d ro p s ha ped a la bas tr as
-
c ircular and o val basin s an d vas es of
,

irregular sh ap es O n many of thes e alabas t er vases th e na m e of the

.

m on arch in w ho s e reign th ey w ere m a de of the perso n in w h os e to m b ,

they w ere d epo s it ed an d even th e am o unt of their capac i ty o r th ei r

, ,

d ed icati on for sepulch ral us e w as incis ed in H ieroglyphs The ala bas ter .

vases appear to hav e bee n h ighly p rized They had co vers of th e .

sa m e material a nd w ere used only for do m es tic purpo ses by th e upp er

,

clas s es So m uch w ere they es teem ed th a t th ey w ere expo rte d fro m

.
,

E gypt an d the nam es of Pers ian m on archs (no tably Xerx es ) h a ve

,

been found in H ieroglyph s and Cuneiform characters upo n th em ,

w hile vases a ppar en tly of E gypti an ma terial if not of E gy pti an fab r i c , ,

have been disco vered in th e early tom bs of A sia M ino r G reece , ,

a nd the isles o f th e Archi pelago B es id es alabas ter an d s ton e th e .

,

E gyp tians us ed a ki nd o f po rcelai n or fayenc e c om posed o f a w h ite

sa n d s li gh tly fus ed glaz
,
ed by lead s ilic a o r so da an d co ver ed w i th a
, , , ,

c oloured gauze or enam el for vases : they also employed a w hiti s h

s t eati te fo r th e sam e p urpo se w h ic h w hen c arved of th e require d, ,

s h ape was cov ered w i th a fri t o r gla z

,
e and th en s ent to th e furna c e an d ,

fu s ed Po rcelain vases were pr incipally of a blue or green c o lo ur a nd

‘

.
,

ma de ch iefly in the s h ape of ba sin s or bo w ls or tall c up s o n a s tan d o r ,

s tem ; th e w h ole in sh ape of th e flo w er of a wa ter p la nt So m e w ere - .

emplo ye d fo r perfum es or un guen ts an d had a fla t s lig htly co nvex , ,

bo dy an d a s mall n eck like th e fl ow er of th e pa py rus often s u p p o rted

, , ,

at th e s id es by tw o s i tti ng ap es O th ers w ere cylindri ca l resem bling.

,

u ngu en t va s es The bo wls an d bas in s w ere frequen tly o rnam en ted

-
.

w ith figu res of pe r so ns an im als w a ter plants an d o ther s u bj ects

, ,
-
, .

Small vases in th e s hape of ani ma ls for th e to ilet w er e m ad e also

of po rc ela in trac ed i n a dark outli ne
,
So me o f th es e obj ects we re .

in lai d or glazed in vario us co lo ur s ; an d yellow vi olet w h i te an d o ther

, , , ,

c olours are foun d to have been so em ployed The us e of porc elain was
,
.

c ertainly as old as the XV I I Ith dynas ty w hen the blue c olour cam e ,

into us e ; but at the period of th e X XV I th dy na sty a p ale apple gree n -

c oloured ware came in to use and c ontinued till the time of the G reek ,

an d Ro ma n rule w h en j ugs i n th e s h ap e of th e oi no d z
, oe o r win e bo ttle , .

o rn am en ted wi th fi gu res in reli ef w ere fa b ric a ted and bore in c i se d , ,

in s c rip tions wi th th e na m e of the reigning m o narch It w as not un .

common as ap pears from the fragm ents disco vered at the Sai abut el
,
-

Khad em near M ount Si nai to plac e the name of th e ru li ng mona r ch

, ,

o n th e por c ela in vases w hi ch w er e us ed i n the palac e s o r temp les .

Like the alabas ter vases th os e of po rc elain were expo rted and a re
, ,

found in th e sam e d is tan t loc alities wh ith er th ey had been carri ed by ,

trade or o th er i n terc ours e T hey are foun d in the tom b s with o th er

.

s ep ulch ral furn iture The beaut iful blue colo ur of th e vit ri fi ed war e is
.

d u e to th e u se of copper Th e vases of s to ne an d porc elain had o fte n

.

dis k shaped o r conve covers fitting into the mouth (Birch )

- x . .

VA SUS .

In H i n du m yth ology c ertai n deities c reated by Ind ra out o f th e

elements of na ture O f th es e there w ere eight
. .
 61 2 VI VO

V I DE -
VA D AT A .

In Z dic m yth
en y the book of th e law against d emons It is the
olog .

onl y one of th e original sacred books of Zarathustra w hi ch has been

p res er ved to us entire I t is now gen erally called by the Persians the
.

Vendidad .

VI L A .

A distri c tbo rdering o n As s yr ia which was ren dered tri utar b y by

Sams i-V ul o r Samas -Rimm on I I I .

VI L I .

I n Sc and inavian m ytho logy th e so n o f B o rr , the gran son of

and d
Bure, th e fi rs t man H e was . o n e of h
the t r ee murd erers of the frost
giant Ymir .

VI RAB H A TTARAYA .

A granite figure from M yso re . I t was wo rs i h pped as a dei ty by the

Badagas .

VI RAC O C H O .

Acc ording to Peruvian traditi on a pri me val king in wh o se reign the

D eluge too k plac e .

V I SH N U .

d yh
In H in u m t ology the t i r m ember o f th e Trim urti , an d re erve!
s h d p
o f th e wo rl d
H e had un ergon e ten. va a rs o r in c d
arna tions , viz, a A t
d d
bir , to rto ise, w il boar, an ro-lion , the eit Kh ri sh na, e tc d d y .

VI SP E R E D .

In Z di c m yth
en olog y o n e of the collections fragmen ts of the lost
of

boo ks of Zarathustra w hich go to make up th e Ven di dad -sad e .

VI STA SP A , the G re at .

A fam ou s king of Bactria the so n of A uravad aspu of the Keanian ,

dynas ty H e was co nverted from Paganism in to the religion of Dualism

.

by Zarathus tra and intro duced th e Zen dic fai th into th e w hole of his
,

dom inions .

V I T RA .

In Vedi c
m ythology d arknes s represen ted as a de ity , and the
antago nis t of In dra as the p er soni fi ed light .

VI VAN A .

p
Th e sa tra of A rachos ia i n th e reign of D ar ius H y s tas pes He was .

d t d
at firs t efea e by th e rebels w om Vahya zda ta , the M e e, had urged h d
b
to r ebel, but eing reinfor e w i t a larger arm sen t by D arius, be c d h y
c p y d
om letel pu t o wn the rebellio n H e was calle H y ana the Greek . d by
h is tori an s .

Vo n u mm o -
. Th e G o od Sp irit .
”

I Z di c m yth
n en ology th e fi rs t of the heavenly h
Amshas pands, whic
 V0 VU

VOLL A .

Another form of th e nam e of th e Scand inavian goddes s Fulla, w hich

'

VO L TA .

Accord ing to Plin y the nam e of an E trus can mons ter, who d epop u
lated th e district of Vols i mr .

Vo m s ns .

A Pers ian o ffi er sen t c by

Darius H y stas pes to the r elief of h is general
D ad ars es , w h o h v
a i ng be en sen t to re o n uer M e ia w as em c q d by th
b ck d d d
lo a e un er th e rebel Ph rao rtes , w om Vo m ises oo ri s o n er , a nd h t kp
s o en d ed th e war .

VUL .

Th e As s r ia n god of the y a tm os phere . H is nam e is no w m o re

ge n e ra ll w r i y
tten Rim m on .

VUL -
B E L UK I N -
.

Th e go vern or in the re ign of A ssurnirari I I and T iglath Pileser I I . .

H e w as epo n ym of th e yea r B c 738 the chi ef eve nt in whi ch wa s th e . .

,

cap tu re of th e c ity of Kulla ni (Caln o) an d 748 in w hich too k plac e an , ,

ex ped i ti on to Zim ri .

VU -
L BE L - UKI N .

Ano th er an d m o re c orrec t rend ering of the Assyrian name Vul bel uzur - -
.

V UL - M USA M M I R - .

v
Th e go ern or o f Kalzi in th e reign of Vulnirari I I I . H e w as p ym
e on

of th e y
ear B C 789, the c ief e en t in w ic
. . was h v h h an ex peditio n to
M edi a .

VU L NI
- I KA R I .

A n early an d p owerful king of A ss yria about B C 1 330 H e defeated . . .

the Babylon ia n s and co nquered th e Ra p iqu and Shuites an d co n ,

s id era bly en larged th e e ten t of th e A ss yria n d om i nio n s H e w as x .

s u cc eed ed by h i s s on Sh alma neser I B C 1 300 H e was also c alled .

, . . .

B e nlikkish .

V UL -N I KAR I II .

The son and successo r

king of As syria H e reign edof A ssurd an I I .
, .

a bo ut B C 9 1 3 to 89 1 and w as a great warri o r a nd r es t ored th e p ow er

. .
, ,

of th e A ss yrian em p ire w h ich he left in a n im pro ved c on di ti o n to hi s s o n

,

T ugulti nin ip I I
- The A s syr ian epo nym ca no n comm enc es fro m h is
.

reign .

V UL -N I RA R I III .

T he s on o f Sams i Vul I I I , king of As sy ria H e ascend ed th e thron e

- . .

w h en a m ere boy , about B C 81 2, but he was able by m eans of his . .

 61 4 VU VY

gen erals n ot o n l y to co ntinue but to ex tend the conquests of his father

,
.

I n tw enty fi v e succes s i ve ex p editions h e s ubdued all the s ea coast of

- -

Pales tine a nd c o n quered Mariha Icing o f D am as c us wi th the other

, , ,

Syr ian states Vulnirari i nvaded Syr ia as far as the tri be o f M anasseh
. .

but d oes n o t a pp ear to have ac tually c o me i nto c on flict wi th the J ews .

A bo ut th e m id dle of hi s reign h e invad ed B abylon ia a nd his last ,

exp ed i t i on s w ere aga i ns t th e M ed es and th e s urro un d ing co un tries of

H upuskia and Ki bik i H e m arried th e pri nces s Samm ura ma t who is
.
,

by so me believed to have been the Semiram is of the G reeks He built .

s everal grea t palac es a t N in e v eh a n d Calah an d di ed afte r a reign of

,

tw enty ni ne year s lea vi ng th e th r o ne to h i s so n Sha lm aneser I I I

-
,
.

B C
. . 8
7 3 .

VU - -
L P AL I D I N N A .

An y king of Babylonia Little or nothing i s known concerning

earl .

h i m except the erection of a wall of d efence ar oun d B abylon He

,
.

appe ar s to ha v e been engaged i n war w ith N in ipalas s ur king of ,

As sy ri a .

V UL -
U -B AL L A D .

v
The go ern or of Rim uri in th e re ign o f Vulnirar i I I I . He was
p y
e o n m of th e ear B c 7 86, th e y
ief e en t in w i
. was an
. ch v h ch pd
ex e ition
to Kis i k .

VY A KAR A N A .

An an cient
H indu gram m atical tr eati se dealing ch ie fly t
wi h the
la ngu age of the sacred Ved as .
 61 6 WA WI

W A L KURE S .

c d v yh
I n S a n ina ian m t olog y c ertain deities who selected th e souls of the
slai n h b t
eroes i n a tle, an d on c ducted them to the W alhalla of Asgard .

They w e re the dei ti es o f fa te so m eti m es c alled N om es w hi ch see , , .

WAN D U W ater .
‘
.

I n Li thua nia n m y thology o ne o f th e tw o grea t gian s t by whom the

world w as all but d est ro yed . See W ej as .

VVA N E S .

In S c andinavian m ythology a group o f deities of th e lo wes t rank, of

w h o se s pecial ofli ce li ttle i s kn ow n

‘
.

W A RA .

In S candinav ian m ythology th e goddes s of social c ontracts .

W A R KA .

Th e m o d ern nam e o f th e ruin s of th e an c ient Chaldean city E rech,

h ch
w i see .

W A s rSH KA .

A H in du deity who was inves ted by B rah ma w ith the pow er of creation .

W AT H I L .

Th e s o n of H imy ar , and king of Sabina . H e was s uc eededc by

Alam luk .

W ATR . E m i nen t .
”

An or der of m ili tary n obilit y in the Sabe an kingdom of Yemen in

Sou th wes tern
- A rabia .

W ATR I L D H A RA H
- - .

A n earl H im y yaritic s overeign ruling at H aram . H e w as the son of

Y ad har M ali k .

W E J AS . W ind .

th
I n Li uan ian m t o logy yh one of the tw o g ea
r t giants by whom the
d
wo rl was nearl es ro e yd t y d . See Pramzimas .

W E RD A N D I Present .

I n Sc an d inavian m yth ology one of the th ree deit ies of fate . See Urd
.

W E ST R I . W es t .

c d
I n S a n inavi an m t y hology o n e of th e fo ur horns w hich support the
h v
vault of ea en .

W 1 DAR .

In S cand inavian mythology the deity of silence .

 WI WU
W I D FI N UR .

c
I n S andinavian m t y hology th e father of the two children in the
m oo n , Bil a nd H iuki, w hose pres ence caus es the spots o n the moon s ’

W I N D SW A L R .

c v
I n S an d ina ian m t olog theyh y name of th e fath er of the winter
c d
o n s i ere d
as a e rso n ificp
ati on .

W I NGOLF .

c d v
I n S a n ina i an m t y hology the regio n appoin ted to the god des ses in
th e sacre dc y
it of A sgar d w hi ch see
, .

W om N .

Th e princ ipal deity of the old Germ an nations to whom as the god
, ,

o f ba t tles th e ca p ti ves ta ken in war w ere sacr ifi c ed

, H e w as the
.

a na logue of th e gr ea t Sc an di na vian god O d i n w hi ch s ee

, .

W UO T AN .

In Germ an m ythology another form of th e n am e

old of th e principal
Sca nd in avi an d ivi n ity W o din , or O din, w h i ch see .
 61 8 XA XC

XAT H R I T E S .

y d
A n A s s rian lea er , w o se roper n am e wa s Phrao rtes h
He in i ed p . ct
y b
the A s s r ians to r e el agains D ari us H y s taspes , bu t un su essfull , as t cc y
d d
he w as efea te an d slai n by Vomis es , th e ge neral of D arius, at the
town of A ch i tu .

X E RXE S . W arrior .

A king of Pers ia and the second son of Darius H y stasp es whom he

, ,

succ eeded B c 4 ,85 Th e pr inc i pal event of his life viz hi s invasion of
. . .
, .
,

Gr eec e belo ngs to the annals of Clas s ic his to ry : but his name written
, ,

Kh s hairsha o c curs on th e m on um ents of E gy pt tha t c ountry being then

, ,

a Per s ian p ro vi n c e D is rega rd ing th e p o li cy of hi s fa ther Xerxes

.
,

treat ed th e E gypt ian s wi th great severity an d w i th eq ual rigour be ,

g o v ern ed th e c o n qu ere d e m p i r e o f B a bylon i a d eli v e ring p

u th e city of ,

Babylon to a com plete p illage an d c arrying 0 6 to Pers ia the golden ,

s tatu e o f N ebo an d the t reas ures of the tem ple to mb o f Bel M erodac h .

The nam e o f Xerx es has also been foun d written in Cuneiform ,

B abylon ian Per si an an d M edian chara cters an d in H ieroglyphics on

, , ,

an E gyp tian alaba s ter vase recen tly di s co vered in th e ruins of the
,

m ausoleum at H alicarnassus After an inglo ri ous reign of twenty years

. ,

Xerx es w as assass inated by Artabanus B C 465 , . . .

K E SB E T - MA .

The E gy ptian name of the blue s tone, generally known as la pis lazuli,
wh i ch was m uch us ed for am ulets, s tatues , an d dec orat ion s , es pecially
in th e later dynas ties .

X I SUT H R US .

Accord ing to Berosus the ten th an d las t of the anted iluvi an kings of
Babylon The dynas ty of w hich he was ch ief is sai d to have reigned for
.

years .

X I SUT H R US .
0

c d
A cor ing to G ree k tra d iti on th e h ero of th e Flood . See Adra basis
-

a nd Sisit .

XOC H I Q UE TZ AL .

In M exican m yth ology th e wife of th e patri arch Coxcox Sh e together .

with her husban d survi ved th e grea t D eluge, and re es ta bli s hed the
human race .
 620 YA

YAB R UD .

th
A tow n in Sou ern Pales tine , w ic w as on ue re by Vai teh I h h c q d .
, king
b
of Ar a ia, o n h i s in va s io n of Pales in e aga i ns A s s urba n i a l t t p .

Y AD AI L -B
A YY I N .

A k
ing of th e H im yari tes, about th e fi rs t c entury A D . . He
s uccee e d d
by Y akrab-M ali -W atr k .

Y A D A rL -
D H AL I .

k
A ing of the H im ari es , a out A D 1 20 y t b
W i h h im clo se the reign . . . t d
k
of the ings at M arib, a nd the rem o al o f the a ital to Sana o mmenc v
ed ; c p c
fr om t a h tp
eri o d
the H im a ri ti em i re e lin e y c p dc d .

Y A D A I L D H A RA H
- I .

Aking of th e y
H im arites , about th e fi rs t centur y A D . . He was
succeeded by Sam ah ali Y anaf I II
- .

Y AD A I L
k
A i ng of th e H imyar ites , in the fi rs t centur y DC . . H e was succeeded
by Samahali D ara
-
h h .

Y AD H AR - M AL I K .

A H im yaritic sovereign , ruli ng a t H ardi n , of w hom no thing is known .

Y A FA R .

Th e k ing of Sabee a , and th e son and suc ess o r of Sa sac H e los the c c . t
p c p ty
ri n i ali of O m an , w i h ch
his fa er had regain e , and his whole th d
p
reign wa s s en t in re ress ing re o lu io n s p
H is s on N o man, a ost v t . p
h d
hum ous c il , ultim atel s u ee e him y cc d d .

Y AG H UT H .

A lo cal
Sabe an divi nity, w h o was w ors hi pped at Dj oras h by the
B enu-M ad h idj H e was p robably a fo rm of the su n
. .

Y AH -L U .

O ne of the form s in which th e Arabian royal name Veitch was written

by th e Ass yrians .

Y AH -T A .

A no t her Assyrian form of the Arabian royal name Vaiteh .

YA H U A.
-

The A ss yrian form of the ro yal nam e J ehu , h h

w ic see .

YA H U -
B IDI .

A king of H am ath , who was con uere q d by Sargon II .

YA H U ZI -H A YA H U . Or H AZ I - .

The As syr ian nam e of th at king of J udah w ho was calle d by the

H ebrews A ha z H e applied for h elp to Tiglath Pi lese r I I king of
. .
,

Ass yria aga in s t the ki ngs of I sra el an d D amascus The ki ng of A ssy ria
, .

delivered him from those foes but rend ered his kingdom tr ibutary to ,

himself .

YA H V E . Or Y AI I -
.

The As syrian form of writing the na me of the J ehovah of th e J ews ,

w hom they regar ded as a local deity .

YA H V E H .

The form of th e nam e of th e J ewis h D eity J ehovah , , as it i s wri tten

on the M oa i e s o n e bt t .

Y A KI N L U .

A king of th e I sland of Arvad in the M edi terranean Sea H e paid ,

.

tr ibu t e to A s s urba ni p al ki ng of A s s yria to w h os e har em h e s en t hi s

, ,

d aughter as a gift O n h i s death th e thro n e w as c ont es ted by h is ten

.

so n s an d A z
, i baha l w a s acc epted as the h ei r by E sarhadd o n to w hos e
-
,

decis ion the brothers had referred .

Y A KRA B -
M AL I K - W AT R .

A ki ng of the H im yarites about , the fir s t c entury A D

. . H e was
s ucc ee ded by Y atha m i r Ba yy i n .

YA L A .

The H as an , i ng o f
s o n of at ri b, i n ra bia k Y h A . He su cceeded his
h
fat er o n th e h ron e, but he had to pay a ea t tri h vy bute to E sarhaddon ,

k A y
i ng of ss ria, fo r th e rig t of success io n h .

YAL M AN .

A d ist ri ct or city i n Ba bylonia , w i h ch w as con uere q d by Sam s i-Vul or

S mas Ri mm on
a -
II I .
,
ki ng of A ssyria .

YAM A .

I n H in u m d ythology the god of hell and als o the deity of j us ti ce .

Cf : K o a m enti
- -
h t a nd O s iris .

Y A M AN .

An us ur er, w p hom the Aspeo ple

o rai se of
to th e t hd d d h r on e , in
o pposi tion to t eir h o wn k
ing A kh im i t, w ho was la e o er p c d v them by
Sargon I I . Tha t ac t of i ns ubor in ati o n led to th e greatd s i ege of

As hdod by th e A s s y r ian s Sea A kh imi t

. .
 62 2 YA

YA M I N .

k
A i ng of scalon, w ho w as A deposed by Sargon II .
, who s et up Zed ek
in h i s s tea as a tributa r d y
.

YA M UT -
B UL .

c
An an ient nam e for the ing om of E lam , w k d hen it was un d er the
rule of Ku ur Ma bu
- d
and h is s u ces sors k c .

Y AN -B
O .

A sea port of the J orhamite A rabs , in the H edj az .

Y -
AN Z U .

k
Th e i ng of the lan d of h
N a iri , in H upuskia . H e was a fa ithful
y
tributar of Sargo n I I .

Y AN Z U .

Th e so n of H a an H e was la e b
o n th e t r o n e o f
. imri by p c d h Z
S ah
lm a nese r I I , af e r th e ig o f i ts i ng.
, M ar ud t
uk —
m ud a m i k H e fl ht k .

after war s re olte d

agains t th e ing o f v d
ss ria, by who m he wa s k A y
o ver th
rown .

Y AO UA H .

Am ong y k
th e D a s of B arnac sai d to be the nam e for th e Su reme p
B eing .
(Cam er o n )
YAFAA . Or Y A PA H .

A queen of D ihutani or D ihta n , , in Arabia , who was conquered an d

p u t to d ea th by E sar ha dd on .

YAP P U .

A P hen ician cit y w hich w as conquered by Sennach er ib . It was the

J oppa of H ebrew an d Med iae val writers .

Y AR KI .

A N abath ean town w ic h h was c onquered by A s fi rbani pal, in th e

c dA
se on rabian war .

YAKUB .

h y
In preko ranic is tor th e so n of Ra ta n, and ing of the J oktanidz e He h k .

vd d k d
in a e th e ing om o f em en , and o er t r ew the d nas t of Lo km an , Y v h y y
d v d
r i i ng th e A ites to ta e s elter in th e m oun tai ns of H a ram au k h
He d t
.

cc d
was su ee ed by h is so n, Y as hdj ob .

Y A SH D J O B .

Th e Y arub, the g rea

s o n of ing of the J ok tanite ra tk c e of Y e m e n .

He soo n lo s th e o wer o a i ne t p
by hi s fat er, an d th e bt d h provinces of
M ah ra h d
and H a rama u m a e t ems elves i n e en ent t d h dp d .

Y ASN A .

c
O ne of the ollecti ons of fragm en ts of the lost book of Zara th u str a ,
h h
w ic go to ma e up th e V end idad -sad e k .
 6 24 YA YE

Y A UK .

A local Sabaean d eity who was w ors i pe by the Benu-m ura d hp d a nd

th e t b ri e of K a wan h y
H e was po ss i l a form of th e s un
. by .

Y AU I AH
' ‘

A different transcri p tion of the Arabian names Y ahlu and Vaiteh .

Y AV
An Ass yrian deity who was called Th e I nun ato r H e w as a nother d .
”

fo rm of Vul, th e god of th e atm o s e re (T i s s o ul b ph

e R i mm on. h h d
Th e A ss r ian i s y Ra ma mc r a M a ts u,
- - - -
Rimm on the I n un a or
”
d t .

yc
Sa e ) .

YAV A N . Or Y A MAN .

An usurp er w hom th e peo ple

Ashdod raised to the th rone in the of
roo m of A khim i t th e n om in ee of th e A s s yrian s
, Yavan entered into .

alli an c e with H eze kiah o f J udah as w ell as wi th M o ab an d E do m and , ,

s en t fo r aid agai ns t A ss yria to th e king of E gyp t Th e c onfedera cy . ,

h ow ever was broken up by Sargon B C 7 1 1 A shdod was ta ken and

, , . .
, ,

Y avan fled to E th iopia but the E thiopian king d eli vered him in chains
,

to Sargo n .

Y AVA N A .

c t c p
I n th e San s ri ins ri tion s th e nam e of a ountry and people to the c
d h h ch
W est of Kan a ar , w i may a e een ei er rabia, Persia , Media, h v b th A
or A y
s s r ia, m o s ro babl th e las ttp y
I n la er im es the nam e was use . t t d
c
to em bra e the area o f all os e th
oun ries , an d t ere is n o e i en e to c t h vd c
h h
s o w t at it was a t any o n e time the ex lus i e name of the Greeks c v
(M i tr a )

YA V A N A . Y oung Ones .

Th e o riginal Ary an roo t fro m when c e th e ethnical names J aono

s ,

Javan , J aunas were deri ved (M Miiller )

, . . .

Y AZ AT A S .

In Z dic m yth
en ology certain ea enl h v y sp iri ts lower than the Amshas
pan ds and w hose sp
, ecial care was th e preser vation of local parts of the
uni vers e See Am shas pand s
. .

Y AZ B UK .

A c oun try between the O ron tes and the sea which , q
w as con uere d
together w i th i ts ki ng B uran te by Shalma neser I I .

Y E AR A SSY R I AN
, .

The As syrian year c ons isted of twelve luna r m nth s each month o ,

comm encing on th e eveni ng w hen the n ew m oon w as fi rs t observed or ,

in c ase the m oon was n ot o bser ved the new m onth sta rte d th irty da ys
after th e la s t m onth Th e m o n ths w ere th us all either of tw enty nine or
.
-

th i rty days and th es e two num bers generally but n ot alway s alternated
, , ,
.

Th e year c omm enc ed at th e vernal eq ui nox th e new m oon next befo re ,

th e equinox m arki ng the com m enc em en t of the new yea r the equinox ,
 YE 62 5

h
t us falli ng during th e firs t m onth N isan A s tw elve lunar
so m e tim e .

m o nth s m ake about 3 54da ys o r eleven d ay s less than th e s olar year of ,

6
3 5 da y s th er ef o re, in o r d er to k e ep th ei
,
r y e a r i n i ts p r o pe r p os i t i o n i n

regar d to th e s ea so n s th e A ss yri an s ad o p ted an occas io nal th ir t eenth

,

m o n th to be in tercala ted w henever th e tw elfth m on t h ended m or e than

,

thi rty days befo re th e equin ox Sinc e the As s yrians had o fficial .

as tr on o m ers w ho obser ved th e h ea ven s a n d regulated the c alen d ar

, ,

th ey c ould not be far o ut in th eir c alc ula tio n s pr o bably o n e or tw o days ,

w o uld be th e lim i t of e rro r O n th e average in the A s s yri an c alen dar th e

.

year w ould begin about fourteen days before the ve rnal equinox and th e ,

ni gh t of th e fifteen th d ay of th e ten th m o nth w ould thu s be about th e lo nges t

n ig ht . Amo ng th e A ss y ian s the firs t tw en ty e ight days of every m o nth
r -

w e re di vi ded in t o fo u w eeks of s even da y s each the s ev enth fo urt ee nth

r , , ,

twe n ty firs t and tw enty e igh th days res pecti vely being Sabbath s and
-
,
-
, ,

there w as a gen eral prohibitio n of w o rk on thos e days Bes ides the .

o r d in a ry Ve ad ar o r in terc alary th irteenth m o n th the Ass yr ian s had

-
, ,

tw o o ther in tercalary m on th s o n e a s ec o n d N i sa n and th e o th er a , ,

seco n d E lul W h en all th ree in terc alary m onth s were us ed th e year

.

w o uld have fifteen m o n th s and j udgi ng fr om th e fac t that an interca ,

la tio n o f th ree m onth s is req ui red in every eight years i t app ea r s ,

p r o b a b le th a t th e s e tw o e xtra m o n th s w e r e c o nn e c ted w i th a cyc le o f

eight yea rs se v en y ears in s uc
, cession being normal that is hav ing ,

tw elv e m onth s each w h ile th e e ighth year had fift een , O nly in ea rly .

Ba byloni an dated tablets ho w ever ha s there been fo und an y n oti c e of

this fift een m o nths year an d it ma y be d oubted if it w as e ver use d in ,

As s yri a (Smi th A rry n a n Ca n on )

'

. .
,

YE AR , E G Y P TI AN .

p y
Th e E gy tian ear, li e t a t of m ost of the an ient n ations , was a k h c
lun ar o n e, w i th v
a m o able N ew- ear s d ay
’
Th e m o n s were ivi e y . th d dd
h
into t ree e a es ; of w i dc d h ch
th e fi rs d ay w as a fes ti al in on our of th e t v h
d d
ea . cv y
Th e i il ear began in th e m o nt of Th o t See A en ix , h h . pp d
y
E g ptian Calen dar , a nd So t ic C cle, Can o u s , D ecree of, etc h y p .

Y E ARE A Y -
SW A M .

A Badaga dei ty who was originally a refractory chief in Co im batoor .

YE DIH .

A et p ty kingd om in Arabia w hich was r en dered tributa r y to As syria

by E sa r hadd on .

Y E L R UR r .

A distric t of wh ich Sam as-u pach

- h
c ir w as prefect un der Sargon II .

YE M E N .

A province in Arabia peopled by the desc endan ts of Ad a nd h is s ons

Shad id and Shed ad wh ich s ee , .

YE R I M .

Th e m od ern nam e of th e s ite of th e fam ous ga r en s of Irem i n d

Y em en, w h ic h see .
 62 6 YE YZ

Y E SH T -
SA D E .

A co llection of fragm ents of Zo roa s trian li terature . A kind of

a ppendix to th e dd
Ven i ad sa e, w i
-
d h ch it resem bles .

Y G G D RASI L .

c d yh
I n S an inavian m t olog the nam e of the sa re as h tree , w ose y c d h
v p d v
lea es cano ie the h ea en s , w ose s tem went into H cl, w ile be nea h h . h t
t h t
i ts roo s w ere t ree fo un ains , one of t em belonging to th e gi an M imir,
“

h t
th h
being a t o f w isd om, w ile arou n an d i n th e ocea n benea t w as o ile d h c d
th e s erpent M idgard .

YI M A K H AC T A .
-

The rea l nam e o f th e Aryan m ythical hero Dj ems hid ,

w h ich s ee .

YM I R .

In Scan ina ian m d

olog v yth y
th e great fro st gian t, w ho was slai n by
d h
O in , Vili, and Ve , the t ree s ons of B orr , the so n of the firs t man .

O ut o f th e o of b dy Y
m ir the eart was o ns ruc e , a nd in the bloo h c t td d
w i h ch v
is sued from hi s ein s all of the ra e of gi ants w ere d ro w ne c d
exce pt o ne, B egelm ir, w h o e s aped th e sanguo us c
eluge in a s hi p , an d d
toge th
er w i th
hi s w ife re e o le the e art p p d h .

YO N 1 .

I n H indu mythology an ovi form or boat haped emblem -s

, th e sy mbol
o f th e r ec ep tiv e o r m aternal po w er of nature See Lingam . .

Y SO D H A .

d yh
In H in u m t olog th e m ot er of Kh ri shna , y h or the god Vis h nu in a

human fo rm See Vishnu an d Khri s hna

. .

Y UT I YA .

d t c
A is r i t in Pers ia in w hi ch
was s ituate the cit d y of Tar ba , the bi rt h
p c la e of the k
rebel i ng Vei s d ates , w i see h ch .

Y W AI TE .

An o th er form of th e Ara bian royal name Ve itch , w ich h see .

YZE DS .

Th e Pers ia n nam e of th e inferio r deities wh ich w ere called by the

Z d en s Y aza tas , w i h ch see .
 62 8 ZA

Z AB -V
UL .

A chief of the d t ct of is ri h t of As sy r ia He
D agar a in th e Sout -ea s .

re v o lt ed w i th s o m e s ucc e s s again s t As s urn azirpal ki ng o f A ss yria w ho , ,

ulti m ately d efea t ed h i s arm y an d an nex ed h is ki ngd o m after s o m e y ears

r es is tan c e Th e fate of Zabvul is not kno w n

. .

Z AC YN T H US .

The an cient na me of the Island of Za nte in the G recian Archipelago .

Z A D A KI E L .

In Cabalis ic m t t y hology the s pirit of the planet J upiter .

ZAB D I .

h d
A C al ean it w i c y h ch is m entioned in th e i nsc ri pti on o Sa ms Vul
f i -

o r Sam as -Ri mm o n I I I king of As syri a

.
,
.

Z A D KH I A U .

A n E gy tian p ch
ief, w ho un s u ess full re o l e agai ns t Pia n khi cc y . v td
M era m en of the XX I I nd ynas t L
H e w as o r of K e m d
-n ofre
y
H is. d h .

n a m e i s of Sem i i tc
o rigi n, an d i s th e sam e as th e e e ia of H ebrew Zdk h
w ri ters .

Z A D KI E L .

v
The go ernor of T us an , in th e h reign of A ssurda n I II . H e wa s
e p y
o n m of th e ear B C 764, i n w h ich y . .
~ year there was peace in the land
”
.

Z A FAR .

A to w n in Y emen ,
w i h ch was foun e d d by Shemm ir ki ng of , Sa ba .

Th is tow n is n ot to be confo un ded wi th th at of Zafar in M ahrah .

Z A FAR .

A fam ous capital c ity in Mah rah in South wes tern Arabia - .

Z AG Ro s .

tain dis trict o n the

A m ou n fron tiers of E lam . It was subd ue d by
As surbani pal king of Ass yria , .

ZAI D U ter The H un .

A n early C ha ld ea n king H e w as th e so n of lzdubar and su cceed e d

.
,

his fa th er to th e thro ne of B abylonia See als o D uzi a nd Tam zi . .

Z AK -D I
N U I SH A - qual . H as no t an E .

Th e name of the gr eat palace of Senn ach erib , o n th e ri ver Tig ri s .

Z AL .

Th e E gyp tian nam e of the chief town of th e fourteenth nome of

Lower E gypt, or th e H eliopolis of th e Greeks I t was a ttacked by th e .

Sh as hu, w h o w ere repulsed an d dr iven back into the d eser t by Seti I of .

th e X I X th dy nas ty .
 ZA 62 9

Z A LI SH A TAR -B I T .
-

An Elamite city whi ch was destroyed by Sennach eri b .

Z A L M OX I S .

Ac cording to H erodotus the gr eat deity of the Ge ta ; the s am e god

was so metimes called Gebelei zis Th e Geta are sa i d have offered
’

. to
human sacrifice to him every five years .

Z A M A M A -Z I K U R I D I N NA .
-

An earl yk
ing of B ab lonia y about B C 1 20 0 in wh o s e ti me th e c oun try
. .
,

d
w as inva ed and lun ere p d d by As surd an king of As sy ria ,
.

Z A M AN A .

y
A Bab lonian ei t to w d y hom H ammurabi king of Babylonia erected , ,

c y
at th e it of Ki s , no w alle c d H ym ir a 2 323 7417 “ or to wer called The
, ,

Tow er of the Countr ”

y .

Z A N A SA RN A .

The ing k of Pard ukka H e was . attac e k d by , and ren dered tribute
to, E sar a h ddon king of Assyria , .

Z AN U .

The Ass yrian name of o ne of th e tw en ty petty kingdoms es tablis hed

in E g ypt by E sarhadd on .

Z A P H N AT H -
P AA N E A H .

y
A n E g pti an ti tle gi en to th e atria rc ose v
by the E gyptian ing p hJ ph k
d h
un er w om h e w as i er o vc y
T h e nam e ha s been in erp re ted T safen to,
. t
Sus ta iner of Man , ”
Zepn at Paen ich ,
- “
o se y th e P eni ian , an d
”
J ph h c
v
Re ea ler of Secrets .

Z AP KI E L .

In Cabali stic astr o n om y th e angel of the planet Saturn .

Z ARAT H US I RA Splendo ur of G old

' ‘
.
.

In Ze d icm yth
n ology the alm ost m ythical sage who was the author of
th e boo ks of th e Ze nd avesta H is name was written by the Greeks
- .

Zoroas ter .

Z ARA T U .

y
A cit in B ab lonia w ich was invad ed y h an d c onquered by Sam s i
Vul or Samas-Rimm on I I I , i ng of A ssy ria . k .

Z AR E P H AT H .

The H ebrew nam e of the cit y of Zariptu which see , .

Z A RI C . Poison .

In Zendic mythology the s ixth and las t of the evi l Darvand s, which
see.
 63 0 ZA ZE

Z AR I L AB .

y
A ci t in B ab lonia, w here H am murabi builty a temp le to the god es s d

Z AR I P T U .

A Phenician city w hich was conquered by Sennacherib o n h is fir s t

i nvas ion of Pales t ine It was th e Zarephath of H e brew hi s to ry
. .

Z A R I SU .

A ki ng of th e cit y of Kh und urai , or Parsa ni y ai , w h o p ai d tri b ute to

Sa mas -Rimmo n I II . or IV .
, king of A y s s ria .

Z A RV A N -
A KAR -A N A . ts
Tim e wi t h out Lim i .
”

c d
A co r ing to the Pars ees the nam e o f a deity or a bs tract p ri nci p le
h ch
w i exi ste e en d v befo re the eternal b irth o f Ahuramazda a nd Ag ra
ma i n y as .

ZAZA . Or ZAZA i .

The ar ch on y of Arpad and epo nym of the year B C

o f th e cit , . . 692,
th e reign o f Sen nach b kin g of A ssyria er i , .

Z AZ A z .

Th e go ern or of B illati v H e was one of the c i efs w ho . h c ons pired w i th

Sa ul-m u ina a
g gai n s h is bro t e r, ss ur ba ni al t h A p .

ZE DE K .

A king Ascalon H e was placed upon the throne by his suze ra in

of .
,

Sargo n I I w ho d epo sed his p redec es so rs M etinti an d Varniu to m a ke

.
,

wa y fo r hi m Revo lting fro m h is allegi ance h e was carried off ca p ti ve

.

in to A s sy ria by Sen nacherib .

ZEE r '
.

Acc ording to the Greek lists a king of Tanis H e has no t y et b een .

c ertainly i den tified u nles s th e n ame is an o ther fo rm of the nam e of the

,

E gyp tian or E th iop ian m o nar ch Zerah wh ich see , .

Z E M AR r r E S '
.

h c p p
A P eni ian eo le, w o s e own w as o n the N a r el Kelb in N o rth ernh t h
Sy ria T e d id n ot,
. h y
ow e e r , o i n th e P eni ia n h
o nfed e ra ti o n v j h c c
y
aga in s t the A s s r ian s a nd E g ptia n s , but allie t em sel es w i t th e y d h v h
Aram ea n s of th e O ro ntes valle y.

ZE M ZE M .

c d
Th e sa re well of M e a, w i is sai to cc h ch d have arisen from th e ea r th
k
at th e stri i ng o f th e gro un by the foo t o f th e d dying Ishmael .

Z E N D AV E STA . Te x t and Comm en t

.
”

The name o f all . that re mai ns of the lost N ackas , or boo ks o f th e

Parsee or Z end icreligio n. See a lso Vida -vadata .
 63 2 ZE ZI

Z E US -
I T H O M AT E S .

Th e na m e un der w hich Zeus was the national deity of Mes senia .

Z E US ‘
L Y CJ E O S .

In a n i ent c Ar cadia ano th er local nam e of th e d eity Zeus .

Z H A P AK .

Th e ea rlies t cap ital of th e H im yari tic kingdom of Saba , in So uth

w es tern Arabia .

dubar Legend s a kin d of s pi ri tual ess ence or feti sh res iding

I n the I z
in every organ i c t hing each c rea t ed o bj ect having its special Zi o f , ,

w h ich th e Sup rem e B eing w as a m o re exalted gen us Zi was also by .

parity of reasoning rega rd ed as the soul of man and even man him self ,
.

Z I AN U .

T he As syri an fo rm of the nam e of th e E gyp tia n city Tanis ,

or l oan,
d
un er th e I cosarchy es tabli sh ed by E sa rha ddon .

ZIB -
AN N A . Or ZIB -A N I TU .

In C haldean a st ron om y a name of the planet Saturn .

Z rB A RA .

A c ity which was c onquered by Sam s i Vul o r Samas Rimm on I I I - -

.
,

w ho set up th ere hi s o w n s ta tue to r ec ord hi s victo ry o ver th e inh abi tan ts .

Z I C H J E US . Or SI C K/B US .

Th e Ro m anized form of th e T yrian name Zicharbaal , whi ch see .

Z I C H AR -
B AA L .

The h hp
ig - ries of M elkarth H e mar rie t
E lissa, th e si s ter o f . d
P ii m eliun , ki ng of T re, by w om h e w as p ut to ea as a y
ang e ro us h d th d
v
ri al H e w as th e Sichae us of V irgil, an d th e
. e rbas of tra i io na l Ac dt
h t y
is o r See E li s s a a nd P ii m eliun
. .

2 10 0 . ven Th e H ea .

Th e Ac cadian w o rd fro m wh ich the name of t e G otto Babylo n ia n

h r -

go d o r p ri mae v al s ub s ta n c e Sige w as d e r i v ed .

Z ID QA -
. Or ZED E K .

A king As calon H e refused to subm it to Sen nacherib upo n his

of .

in va s io n o f Palest in e wh o d efea ted him s end ing h is wi fe h is so ns an d

.

, , , ,

daughters into captiv ity and plac ing Sar lu dari the so n of Rukibti
, ,
- -
, ,

o n th e throne a bo ut B c 70 3 , . . .

Z ID - UN N U -RAB I . Grea t Zid on .

The Ass yrian nam e of the Phenician city of Zidon , w i h ch was

c onquered by Sennacherib in his fir st invasion of Palestine .
 ZI 3

Z I G G UR RA I ’ ‘
.

A tem ple tower s urmounted by a fire altar - . These towers were much
in use among th e Babylo nian s See Zam an a . .

Z I KAR -
SI N . Ser vant of Sin .

A not her form of th e B abylonian royal name Ard u sin -

, w i h ch see .

Z I KA R T I .

A pet ty kingdom in Me ia d . I t w a s the Saga rtia of Class ical his tory .

Z I L L I -B E L .

T heking of Gaza H e was one of th e tri butaries of Sennacherib

.
,

kin g of As s yria by whom was as s igned to h im o ne fourth of th e town s

,
-

ta k en by the A s s yri an s from the W es t of Pales ti ne .

Z I L LI -B EL .

Th e Rabbitur o f Vul-ni ra ri I II , and e on m of the . p y year B C . . 80 7, th e

c hief even i n w hi t
was an exp e i ion to M in ni ch dt .

Z I LL I -
I STA R .

The gover nor of Arbela in th e reign of Vul-ni rari III H e w as e o n m

. p y
of th e y
ear D C 788, in w . . h ch year
i w as held a grea t fes i a l at th e tv
t
term ina io n of the sa red c cyc le .

Z I M RI .

A c ountry to the Sout h east

- of Ass yria
I t was ra
. vaged by Shal
m an eser I I , wh o drivi ng off i ts k
. i ng Marud uk-m ud -am i k placed o n th e
,

th rone in his s tead Y anzu , th e so n of Haban .

Z INENI .

c d
Th e on fi ential ser an of Teum man, th e E lamite, w ho was s en tv t
h c h
wit the o ns ent of his b ro t er Ut ta i , i ng o f E lam , to s ir up a re o lt k k t v
y
in Bab lon ia H is m is s i on w a s wit o ut s u es s, and a n o e n war s oon
. h cc p
k
bro e out between E lam and ss ria, w en Zineni es erte the ause A y h d d c
j
of Teumm an , us t befo re the fatal ba ttle of S us an See Ut ta i h h . k .

2 10 .

A d ei ty of th e Sue ians , answering it is v su pposed to the sword bearing -

god Tyr of the S an ina i an s c d v .

Z -
I RA B A N I .

y
Ah A ss rian ofli cer in the reign of Sargon I I , wh os e titles are los t
. .

H e was th e e o n m of th e p y year B . C 7 1 8, th e ch ief even t in wh ich was

.

d
an exp e ition to Sin ukta .

ZI R G
- UL L A .

c
A n an ien t Chald ean city, o nce the seat of em pi re . I t is now called
Zerghul .
 6ae 21 .
20

Z l R - L AB R I .

The A ccad ian nam e of the c ity Zarilab .

Z rRN A .

t
A n E rus an wi nged go c
ess , wh o w as repres ente dd d as sitting at th e
d
s i e o f Turan an d oni s, wi a pen il and bo x of Ad th c c osm etics A half .

h
moo n angs fro m her ne la e ck c .

Z I R RAT B AN I I ' ‘
.

Ass yrian and Babylon ia n goddes s the c onso rt of the god M ard uk
An ,
.

A tem ple was erected at Babylo n to h er by H am murabi H er w orshi p .

wa s c a rried i nto Sa m a ria by the B abylo nians after th e fall of th e

kingdom of Israel She w as the Succ o th Banoth of H ebrew his tory
.
- .

Z I RT U .

T he ca pital c ity of th e kingdom of Minni , or A r m en ia It w as .

a ba nd o ned to th e Ass y ri a n s by its ki ng Ud aki , an d th e d

is tr ict wa s
soo n after annex ed by Sh alma nes er I I .

2 10 .

A n ot her form of the nam e of the Scand inavian d ei ty Ty r , h

w ich see .

Z O AN .

Th e B iblical name of the capital c ity of Tan is , or San , in Lo w er

yp
E g t See Tanis. .

Z O D I AC .

M an y of th e t
E gyp tia n em les a e as tronom ical re resenta tio n s ; p h v p
and n o abl t y h h
t os e of E s ne , Con ra La o o lis, and D e n e rah , w e re t t p d
fam ous fo r t eir zo iacal eilings h d c
A cor i ng to th e o s itio ns of the . c d p
t h
s ars on t e ir mo num ents the reco rd s of th e E gy tia n em i re w ere p p
t c
ra eable to a v y
er rem ote, if n ot in ee a fabulous an ti u id d A m o re q ty .

c c tc
a reful ri i is m of th e con s tella io n s t d pc d
e i te , a nd o f th e arc a eo log h y
p
of th e tem les in w i h t e ar e hc h y
o nta in e c
has p ro e da all ese v d th t th
p t t
r e r es en a i ons ar e of th e P olem a i t c
an d e en th e Ro man v e ri od , a n d p
a rec q
on s e uentl y h c p t
from a i s tori al o in of view w o ll unau en ti h y th c .

Zd c h
Th e o ia of Dend era has been rem o e to Paris , w ere it fo rms th e vd h
ch ief orn am ent of th e M us eum of th e Lou re v h
T ose s ill rem ain i ng in . t
yp h v
E g t a e suffere m uc d hd t
e eri o ra io n , an d will t p
ro a bl in no grea t b y
length t o f im e abs olutel isa ear y d pp .

ZO H AK .

In Arabic history a m ythical co n queror and demon w ho carri ed tw o

g r ea t s e r pe n ts c o iled o n h i s s h ou ld ers w h ich w ere fed w i th th e b ra i n s of,

young m en H aving lo ng co rrupted and des troyed the peo p le of

.

i spahan he was slain by the p eo ple in an insu rrection h ead ed by o ne

,

Caveh a blacksmi th wh o s e tw o so n s had been s lai n to feed th e s n akes

, ,

of Zo hak The peo ple th en pla ced o n the throne of Pers ia Ferid un th e
.
, ,

g ra n d so n of D j e m s h id w h ich s ee , .
 63 6

Z UZA RUN A I .

A country which was d

ren ere d tri butary to As syria by Samas
Rimm on I I I .
, king of Assyri a
.

Z UZ I M .

h y
I n H ebrew is tor the fourt h of the five grea t divis io ns of the Rephaim .

h d h
T ey were sai to ave res id e d in the district of H am but their preci se
,

pos ition is not yet asc ertained They belonged to the grea t ethnieal
.

body which was called by the an c ient E gy ptians Sati and have ,

s upp osed to ha ve ha d a Semiti c origin .

 P P E N D I C E S

R O UG H O UT L I N E

B A B YLO N I AN CH R O N OLO G Y .

From Su rm ’
s Clraldean Genesi s .

a c
. AN TE zo o o Epoch in dependent kingd oms in Babylonia
of .

Accad the metropolis .

2 00 0 Era of Urukh , king of Ur . R is e of Sumir .

Ur the metropolis .

1 850 E ra of I smi-d agan, king of Karrak . Karrak the

metropo lis .

1 700 Rise of Larsa as metropolis .

1 60 0 Era of Sargon, king of A ccad . R evival of the

power o f A cca d .

r 550 E ra H ammurabi, king

of of Babylon . Babylon
the metro polis .
 No . 2 .

L ST I O F C O N T E M PO RA N EO US

A SS Y R I A N AN D C H A L D E AN KI N G S .

Contributed by W . ST C H AD BOSCA W E N
. .

I n the six teenth H ammu rabi conquered Kurd ur

cen tury B C . .
-

mabug and found ed the Kass ite lin e I t was abo ut this per iod .

that the formati o n o f the As syrian em pire began, but n o d efinite

syn chronism ca n be arrived at unti l the fifteenth century For the .

compilation o f this list I have used the following lists of kings ,

() Lis ts in Sm ith s A ssy r i an D rirm m er

’ ’

1 .

()
2 Ear ly H istory o f Babylonia, by sam e
”
author in E m i r o f Mr

P as t, V ol III an d . .

(3 ) Syn chr onous H istory , W: A . I .

, II .
, 65, III .
, 43 , and un

p ub lish ed fragmen ts .

()
4 Lis t in P aper o f M r G S m ith s o n th e A ssyri an original .
’

Can on of B ero sus , Tr ans Soc B ib A mt , Vol , . . . . III .

Part ii .

CH A L D E A . A SS YRI A .

Kari indas
-
Ass ur bil nisi eu - - -

B um a buryas II
-
. B uzur—
ass ur

Kara hardas (murd ered )

-
A ssur ubalid -

N azi bugas (usurper)

-

Kuri galzu
-
II .
’
Bel h itar i -

Pud il
M rlr si hu
- II .
‘

V ul nrra rr I
I
-

M ard uk baladan
.

I
-

Shalmaneser
.

r3 0 0 Nazi m
-uru-d as II . T ugulti-nin ip

Tugulti -n in ip Bel-chadressar
r 23 0 V ul-bi N in ip-palesar
1 200 Q amam a- akir idin
z -
As sur dayan -

M utagil-nuscu 1 1 7 0 -
1 1 50

Fo und o n a s to ne brou g ht by M r Sm ith fro m Ba by lo n ia

. .
 A SS YRI A .

a. c
.

7 0 0 A ssur nad i
-
n-
sum

69 3 Suzub Esarhad don

689
Assur ban p
i- al
-

668 Saul-mugina
.

648 Assur bani pal

- - Be l-zikir-iskun
Assu r-
e bni -
ili (i ) ’

G)

Nabu-pal-assar Fall f
o the A s sy r i a n E mpi r e
.

N abu-chadnezzar III .

E vil-marduk
N ergal sar-uzur
-

U bar zur i id dina

l -
k -

Nabu-naid (Nabonid us )
as sociated with
Bel-sar-ussur (in w hose reign

Babylon was taken by Cyr us) .

Fall qf tire B aby loni an E mpi r e .

So n of Se nnacherib . See Tay lo r Cy linder. Col iii, line 63

. .
B AB Y LON I AN C OSMOGONY .

Tautu Absu (Me D eg?)

Kisar (Lerner p
ex anse )

Anu (H eaven) Ah atu (E ar t/z

) E lu B eltis

I
Belkan (i i i -
agar!
) H ea— D avk m e I shtar (McE Ider )

—
E lu Beltis

I shtar (the Younger )

I I
 LI ST O F TH E SUC C ESSI O N
or

A S S Y R I A N K I
W IT H T H E I R A P P RO X I I AT I D AT BS.

Fro m SMITH flis toyy qf A sry n a

'
’
S .

I smi d agm)
- DC . . 1 850 -
1 820
Sa si u I (or Samas Rimmon)
m V l - -
. 1 82 0 -1 80 0
I gur-kap—kapu
AW “
Samsi Vul 1 1
-
.

I lu ba
-

AW “
I ritak
B el kap-kapu
-
About

Bel bani
-

i
N in p tugula ssuri
-

I riba-vul About
Assur nadin-ahi
-

A m “
Nabu dan -

Assur bel nisisu

- -

Bu u as sur
z r -

Assur ubalid-

Bel-n irari
B ud il (
or Pud il)
Val nirari
-
I .

Shalmaneser I .

Tagulti ninip -
I .

Bel kud ur-uzur

-

i i l
N p p esar
n -
a —

M utaggil nusku -
THE E A RLY K I N G S O F D A M A SC U S .

From SM ITH Epoxy »: Ca m

’
S .

CO N T M PORARY W
E I TH OR
RE FE RRED TO IN
Rezin I .
99 0 to 9 70 Solomon ; 1 Kings xi . 2 3 -2 5 ,

ca lled H ezion 1 Kings

xv . 1 8 .

Tab rimmon
-
J eroboam 1 Kings xv . 1 8
.

Be hadad
n -
I . Baas ha ; 1Kings xv 1 8-3 0 . .

(King, name un known ) Omri 1 Kings xx 3 4 . .

Ben hadad
-
II .

H azael I . J ehu Kings vm 2 .

9 .

B en ha dad
-
III . J ehoah az; 2 Kings x iii
3 . . In
scriptions of Shalmanes er .

H azael II . 844 to 83 0 J ehoahazand 103 3 11 2 Kings

x u r7
. x m . 22 .

Be had ad
n-
IV . 83 0 to 80 0 J oas h and J eroboam ; 2 K ings
xm . 24.

80 0 to 7 70 J eroboam I nscription of
V ul nimri III
-
.

H adara G) 770 to 7 50 M enahem Inscri ption

. of

Tiglath Pileser .

Rezin I I .
750 to 7 3 2 Pekah 2 Kings x v.
37 . In
scriptio ns of T iglath P i

leser II .
 u sr o r
'

mn
K I N G S O F I SR A E L ,

I I N T I O IQ I D I N I ll ! C UN B I ' O RI I NSC RI PTI O NS.

“ '

Fro m SmIT H ’
s H istory f
o A rsy n b .

H um ri (
or Khumri)
Ahabbu
Y ahua

M inihimmu
Paqaha
H usia

L I ST O F T H E

K I N G S O F J U D A H ,

I B N T I O N RD I N T HE C UN B I FO RI I N SC RI PT I O N S.

A zri yahu
-

Y ahu hazi
-

H aza qi yahu
- - H ezekiah

Minase
 TH E A SSY R I A N CAL E N DA R .

TH E Babylonian Y ear was d ivid ed in to 1 2 mo nths of 3 0 day s

'

each, with an intercalary month every 6 y ears . The n ight had

o rigi nally been d ivid ed in to 3 watches, but afterward s the more

accurate d ivi sio n into hours ca me in to use , the day and the n ight

severally co ntaining 6 c
ash : ( or 0 i as the Assyrians called them ) .

A ccord ing to th e lunar d ivis ion, th e 7th, 1 th

4 , 1 th
9 , 2 I st, and

2 8th, were days of rest, on which certai n wo rks were forbid d en ;

ASSYRI A N N A M E .

Ni san March
’
Ni sannu
’
1.

2. Ai m

3 . Sivanu
’
or Tsivan

4 . Duxu

5 . Abu

6 . Ululu Augus t

7 . Tas ritu
”
8 . Arakh-samna the 8th month ) October

9 . Cis ilivu or Cumllu November

t o. Dharbitu December

1r Sabahu j anuary

1 2. Addaru

month )
”
Arakh-m ak m the incid en tal
 No 8 . .

T I T L E S
O I" T H E

T W E LV E G R E AT E R D E IT I S .

From Su rr n s Clz
aldean
’

ANU . King of Angels and Sp irits, Lo rd of the city of Erech .

B EL . Lord of the World Father, of the Go ds , Creator, Lo rd of

the city of N ipur .

Hm . Maker of Fate, Lord o f the Deep, God of Wisd om and

Knowledge, Lord o f the city of Eridu .

SI N . Lord of C rowns, M aker of Brightnes s, Lo rd of th e city

of Ur .

M E RODACH . J ust Prince of the Go ds, Lo rd of B irth, Lord of the

city of Babylon .

V UL . The stro ng G od , Lord of Canals , Lo rd of the A tmosphere ,

Lord of the city o f M um .

SHA M AS . J udge of H eaven and Ear th, Director o f all, Lord of

the citi es of Larsa and Sippara .

NINI P . Wani or of th e Warriors of the Go ds , D es troy er of th e

W ick ed Lo rd ,
of the city o f N ipur .

NE RG A L . G iant King of War Lord of the city of Cutha

, .

N USKU . H old er of the Gold en Sceptre, the Lo fty God .

T Wife
°

B E LA . 0f B el, M oth er of the Great Go ds, Lady of th e

ci ty of N ipur .

I sa n a . Eldest of H eaven and Earth, raising the face of warriors .

 TA B L E S o r

A SS Y R I A N W E I G H T S AN D M E AS U R E S
~

COMPI L ED BY
RE V. A . H SAY
. C E , MA . .

M E A SUR ES O F LE NGT H
60 ubani 1 suklu, tabtu o r amm at cubit 20 inches )
6 ammat 1 kanu cane
1 2 kani 1 ribu or
gar

60 ribi 1 soss

3 0 so s ses 1 kas bu or aslu a day s

’
j ourney , abo ut 7 m iles )
For field measures the s quare of 60 yard s was th e un it, an d the

s ass was ca lled a mmat-

g g ,
a a r co ntaining 3 60 yard s . Six ty o f these

mad e o ne marku of y ard s .

W E I G H TS AN D M O N E Y S

8 ig or royal shekels 1 shekel(5 d ts , 4 fifteen ths ) . .

60 Sh ekels 1 mana gi na (1 lb , 4oz, 8 d ts

-
. . .
)
2 mana gina -
( standard manehs 1 maneh ( 2 lbs .
, 8 o z, 1
. 6 d ts .
)
3 0 manehs 1 talent (82 lbs .
)
The talent was acco rd ing to the standard either of Assyri a the

royal talen t or the ta lent of th e countr y o r of Carchemish .

Th e contract-tablets gi ve various ly
1 talent of silver as equivalen t to

5 maneh s o f go ld , 5 man eh s o f s ilver to 2 m ane hs of go ld , 10

manehs of silver to 1 maneh of gold , etc .

M E A SURES OF C A PA CI TY
Land and i alik e meas ured by the log (Iagrtu) which
'

gra n w ere

contain ed resp ecti vely 1 0 , 9 , and 8 s ubd ivisio ns called ban e, am , and

af r at . Grain was also measured by the mak am ; and we find 1 00

make r r at -
of barley in a contract-ta blet . The ar m ! was di vid ed in to
bum half of wood and th e barn of sto ne
“ “
th e or .

The tonnage of shi ps was recko ned by the gum ; thus w e have
ships o f 1 5 and 60 gum .
 No . IO .

P H E N I C I A N D I A D S

(
on m vm s COU L ES P ) .

From LE N ORM A NT S A m ent 1922

’
1100 .

—
Sw e n Baal Sidon and As htaroth .

GE BA L —Thammuz and Baalath .

CAa ao E — Baal H amon and Tanith .

N .
—
PAL ESTI N E Sh ed and Shedath .

—
DA M ASCUS H adad an d A ta rgath .

—
C Y PRUS Res hep an d Anath .

Thes e Deiti es were chie y fl solar and lunar symbolisms .

 Site . Mod ern Name . Duration .

XV III . Thebes Medinet Abu

-

XX I . Tanis 1 1 10

XX II . Bubastis

X XIII . Tanis San (Tanis )

XX I V . Sais ()
1 Sa e H agar
- l-

XXV . E thiopian N apata (Gebel

XXVI . Sais 2
) Sa e H agar
- l-

XXV II . Persians Persepolis

XXV III . Sais (3 ) S e H agar

a- l-

XX I X . M endes A shm oun

XXX . Sebenny tus Simenoo d 3 8

X XX I . Persians Pers epolis , (Takt-i-J emshid ) 8

 No . 12 .

S UCC E SS I ON OF THE M O N ARC H S

O F TH E

XV I I Ith, X I X th, and XX th D Y NA ST I E S .

From MASP E RO H rirtoi r e A na erme dc

: P eupler de 1 Or ient
'
’
S .

XV I I I th DYN A ST Y .

1 AA H M ES I .
, surnam ed Ra eb pe ti
n - -h-
.

A M EN H O I E P I s urnam ed Ra sar-ka
’ ‘
-
. .
,

T HOT H M ES I .
, surnamed R -
a aa- kheper-ka
TH OT H M ES II .
, surnamed Ra -aa-kh eper-en .

HA T A SU-
(A w en K no um t) -
, surnam ed Ra ma-ka -
.

T H OT H M E S III surnam ed Ra men kheper .

,
- -
.

AM E N H OT E P II surnamed Ra aa kheperu .
,
- -
.

TH OT H M ES I V surnam ed Kha khau Ra m en lthepem .

,
-
,
- -
.

AM E N H OTE P III surnam ed Ra ma neb .

,
- - .

AM E N HOTE P I V surnamed Ra aa neferu khu—

en aten .
,
- - - -
.

A 1 (N uter atef) , s urnam ed H ik

- -n uter-uas, Ra kh eper kh eperu ar ma
- - - -
.

TUT A
-
N KH A M E N -
, surnam ed H ik -
o n-r es, Ra kheperu-neb -
.

RA SA A KA K H E P ER U, s urnamed
- - -
Ra an kh kheperu
- -
.

(N am es wanting .
)

H A R E M H E B I (H o rus ) , surnam ed R t sese kheperu so tep en Ra

a- -
r- - - — .

X I Xth D Y N A STY .

1 RA M ESE S I .
, surnamed Ra m en peh ti
- - -
.

Star r I ,
M E N
. E PT H A H , s urnam ed Ra-
m a-m n
e .

RA M E SES II , M I A M E N I , s.urnam e d Ra user-

ma s o tep
—e n-
Ra .
- -
.

M E N E PT H A H I , surnamed H o tep hi m a, Ban Ra mei-am en

.
- - - -
.

A M EH -
M ESES , s urnam ed H ik -
o n, Ra-
m e n-
kha so tep en Ra
- - -
.

M E N E PT HA H II (Sipthah ), surnam ed Kh e Ra sotep— . e n-

Ra u- n - -
.

Ss r r I I , M E N EPTH
'
. A H , s urnam ed Ra us er kh ep eru-m ei am en - - -
.

(
A n rs u P) .
 XXth DYNASTY .

1 SE T I N
-
a r , surnam ed M eri ra-mei-amen, Ra-use r khau-meia men
- -
.

2 III
R A M E SES .
surnamed H ik -
unt er-on, Ra -us
er -
ma mei amen- - .

RA M ESES I V H ik ma, M ei amen, Ra use masotep

'

3 . s urnamed - -
r- - -

n -am en
e .

4 R a mns ns V , s ur named . A me n- hi khopesh e me amen, Ra user

f
-- i- - -

ma s kheper en Ra
- - - -
.

5 Ra mes es V I , surnamed A m en hi khop .esh-e f-o uter-hilt-

o n, Ra o -

neb— — i —
ma m e amen .

6 Ra mes es V II , surnamed A t amen nuter hik o u, Ra user ma m ei

- - -
.
- - — -

amen so tep- -en- Ra .

7 R a mes es VI s urnamed Set hi-

kh o pes
-
h-ef-
m ei - m n
a e , Ra-user

ma k
- h u-
en am en
-
.

8 M E I-A M E N , surnamed M eritum (

res t o f the s um amo

Ra mes es I X .
, s urnamed Sipthah -se k-han, Ra-me i-am en .

R ames es X .
, M E I AM E N -
I , s urnam ed Nefer kau, Ra-s o tep-e n-Ra
.
-
.

RA M ESES XI M E I AM E N -
II .
, s urnamed Ra-user ma-so tep—
en-
Ra
-
.

RA M ESES X II .
, surnamed Kham -
uas uter hik o u mei-amen,
n -
- - — Ra
—
men ma so tep
-
en
-
p
-
thah .

Ra me s es X III .
,
M EI -
A M EN III .
,
surnam ed Amen hi khopesh ef
- - -
,

Ra-kheper-ma-sotep-e n-Ra .

(H ER-
H OR SI A- -
MEN , surnam ed —
Nute r hon tep e n a men ) - - - .

RA M ESES X I V (P) .

RA M ESES XV .

R ms s s s XV I .

—
Nor m The above list which has only j ust been issued. and which em bod ies the
t
resul s of the resea rches o f the c o nti ne nta l Egy p to logist, s ufi cie ntl a ttests th e im
y
y
poss ibilit of at p re s e nt fixing any synch ronis tic arg ume n on the con temporaneous t
histo ry o f the Egy ptia n kings .
 No . 14 .

T H E E G YPTI A N TRIA D S .

Chicfly from W rt x m so n s A mi en! E gypti ans

’
.

A s vnos AN D —
Pri m e I sis , H orus, an d Osiri s .

C a s u a l s— Kh em , Thriphis (nam e lo s t) .

—
DA B OD M aloo li Seb Nut , , .

—
E n ro n H or H at A thor H ors enet to
-
, ,
- -
.

E E PH A N T I N
L E — Kn eph An ouk e Sate , ,
.

ESN E H — Kn eph, N eboo H ake , .

H E RM O N TH I S— M and oo Reto H orpe Re , ,

-
.

—
KA LA BSH E H o m s I sis, M aloo li
, .

L AP I D IS— Tho th, N eh emeou, Aroeris .

—
M E M PH I S Pthah, Pas h t, I m ho tep .

Pthah , M erenpthah, N efer -

A tum .

O M BO S I -Sebek, A thor, Khonso

. .

11
.
— Ar o eris, I sont N Ope , N chto -
.

Sl LSI L I S— Ra, Pthah, H apim ou .

E —
T H B Es A men Ra, M aut, Kho nso
-
.

II Amun Khem, Tamunta, H arka

— .
-
.

—
III Ka tesh, Anta , Reschep
. . .

PS E UD O T R I A DS .

A B USA I D — Ram es es II .
, Ra, Rameses , Atmo o .

HE R M ON T J ulius Caesar Cleopatra N eocaesar

H I S— , , .

Ss ru s Rameses II O siris Ram eses I sis

— .
, , , .

T u n es—Ram eses III O s iris Ram eses III Pthah

.
, , .
, .

E GY PT O -G N O S TI C T RIA DS .

Kosmos, Th eo s , Poth os .

Knum is , N abis, Biennous .

Bait, A thor, A kori .

Serapis, Kn um is, Osiris .

Serapis Knumis , Sate, Anucis

-
.

Bythos, E nnoia, Pn euma .

PH E N I CIA N .

Baal, A shtaroth Asherah , .

 No . 15 .

E G YPT I A N C AL E N D A R .

s a crum m e A t ax a nmu u l
m m m g .

August 2 9
September 28

September 1 8 O cto ber 28

October 1 8 N ovember 27

N ovember 1 7 December 27

M echir December 1 7

Pham eno th February 25

Pharmuthi Mar ch 27

Pasho ns March 1 7 A pril 2 6

A pri l 1 6 M ay 26

M ay 1 6 une 2 5

M esore J une 1 5

The Ale xand ria n Y

ea r was introd uced in the re ign o f A ugustus , D. C . 25 .

E pago menae , a4th to a8th A ugus t .

 NO . 16 .

E G Y PT I A N M E AS U R E S AN D WE I G H T S .

1 Suten ma/za
1 M afi a ar

1 M alta nq r

1 Tsar
1 R emen aa

1 R emen neg:

1 K iley
1 Snap
4 Teb
Ru

These, acco rd ing Sir H enry J ames , are as fo llo ws

1 Royal cubit
1 palm
1 d igi t
1 span

1 fo o t

1 co mm on cubit

1 Ten, po und 10 kat

K at, d idrachm
‘
1 o r oun ce

1 H on ( )
k i n

M EA SUR ES OF W H IC H TH E E XA C T E Q UI VA L E N TS
A RE N OT K NOW N .

Taa , basket . H ap, bushel .

The ha lf , qua r ter , two-thi r ds , i

o ne-s x t h, a nd o n e-si r lr enth, o f a [ca t a re fo u nd .
 SH E K E L SY ST E M .
- I
S L VE R .

WE I G H T .

40 Troy G rams

53 56
80

B eka H alf Duca t

Shek el Dum t (N eapo litan )

SE LA SY ST E M .
- I
S LV E R .

Six-Carlino Piece

Pias tre (N eapo litan )

SE L A SY ST E M —CO PPE R
. .

w nrcn r
'
.

About 20 Troy Grains

 No . 18 .

S UG G E STI O N S
FO R A

S Y S T E M AT I C ST U DY OF E G Y PT I A N

H I S TO R Y .

GY PT is perhaps the o nly co untry o f which an historica l

acco unt ca nn o t be com piled fro m the reso urce s o f an

ord inary libra ry an d a r eten tive m emo ry . I t is certainly

the only kingd om whos e annals have for fo ur thousan d y ears been

o nly tentatively wr itten, and upo n the j

s ub e ct of which the in

gon io n s co n j ectures of clas sic an d mod ern autho rs have been

of alm o s t equal value an d n early equally mislead ing . Even no w,

when the reco rds of Egypt have been d iscovered an d the legend s o f

its co ntem po rary m onumen ts trans lated , it must still be said that

many of the facts com memo rated o n them are e co n tra d ictory , and
s lf-

that the evi d en ce they afi ord mus t be used with great d iscretion
'

. It
is for these reas o ns, that while o n the one hand there have been

lately published very many po pular treati se s o n Egypt, from O sburn s

’

M onumental H istory to K eary s I fi s tory of Egypt f or the Young,

'
’

y et th er e is n o t o ne o f them which ca n be regard ed as an autho rity ;

and the chief in n umber, fro m Lo ng s H istory
’
f
o E gypt to I ngr aham s
’

ro man ce Tire Pi llar f

o fi r e, ar e m o re than us eles s from their being
vitiated by o ne o f two errors , and o ften by bo th, via , th e s upport of

a pr eco ncei ved id ea, or false inferen ces fro m mis translated tex ts . A
sci entific histo ry o f the what is con tained in Bun s en
’
coun try , ex cept s

crud ely philo s o p hica l E gypt s plaee i n tire H istory of tire

’
Wor ld , d oes no t
ex ist in E nglish . Th e contin ental s cho lars have in G ermany H istories
by M M ey ( r e d E gypte) and Le ps ius (K ontgsbuelz
’
’
B rug c
s h
.
-B I filstoz
der and in Franc e , by MM . M ariette-B ey, Mas pero ,
an d Len o rmant ; of thes e work s E nglish tra nsla tions o nly exist o f

Lenormant s and M ariette Boy s (i n p r es s) and there is a valuable

’ ’
-
,
but too co nd ens ed [f i story f gyp f
E t r om tlze M on
o u ments by D r B irch . .

Th es e are th e o nly reliable autho rities I t wo uld therefore be better.

for o ne w ho really d es ires to s tu dy out for h im self the A rchaic H is tory

of E gy p t, to r ead sy s tematica lly at the sam e time several o f these

his to ri es qualifyin g the sta tem ents o f on e author by thos e o f ano the r,
comparing bo th with the facts of a th ird , and taking as h is bas is

d ifi erent chap ters from th eir respective treatise s for d ifferent period s
'

in E gyp tian chr ono logy , accord ing as the researches of a particular
s tud en t have been d evo ted to that special epo ch m ore than an o ther .

Fortunately fo r the sch o lar th e ch ief w or k books -

required are n eithe r

n um erous o r e xpe n sive, and a few hour s exam ina tio n o f the cos tlier
’

autho rities which co nta in large illustratio ns, can be read ily obtain ed at

mos t o f th e natio na l librari es . Th ese referen ce boo ks are p rin cip y

a ll
D enon D escription de l E gypte, valuable o nly for its accura tely
’ ’
s

m easured d rawings o f tem ples n o lo nger R osellini s M onu

’
ex tan t ;

menti dell E gitto, i ally the se ctionM onumenti Ci rnli ; Leps ius ’
'
’
es pec

D enknz
aler A egypten, es pecia lly sectio n A elteste R eien M ar iette
'

aus e

Bey Foui lles d A by dos and Tenty r a ; D e R ougé s A louns P lu to

’ ’ ’
s

m M m M d id B i h E l
’
l i L d
'
’
g p q
r a z ue L e e an s onu en t d u us ee e e e ; r c s un

Gr eat H ar r is P apy r us ; Le psius 7 o c Pris se s

‘
P apy r us an d
’ ’

L A rt E gypti en Burto n s E x cerp ta H ier oglypni ea an d D ever ia

’ ’ ’
s

The firs t poin t to be cons id ered by a stud en t is the po sition o f

Egypt to th e surro und ing natio ns, th e o rigin o f its races and th e

nature its country ; thes e will be found related in an admi rably

of

succinct mann er in L eno rm ant s M a nual o

f i re A na ent [fi story o
f i
'
’
t t re

E as t, V o l I , .
, Se
.c 4, tC ap iii
o C ap . i v ,.Se c 5, an
.d M as p ero s . . .
’

[fi stoi r e A neienne des peuples de l Or i ent, Liv Caps 1 et 2 ; . I .

while the geography of the special d istri ct will be best foun d in

M urra y s H andbook to E gypt, Lepsius Letter s f r om E gypt and N ubi a ,
’ ’

and Wilkinson s Geogr ap/Iy of

’
Timber and A na ent Egypti ans , V o l
'

. I .

Subsequent reference should be mad e to the {E gyptus A nti oua, K ar te

Unter -fi gypten
‘

uon and Geogr ap/ri e des A [ten A gyptens of Bru gsch

Bey, the great map in D enon s E gypt, Carter n r apnioues, E ta!
“
’

M oder ne, and the sheets of the sur vey now in progr ess und er th e

auspices o f H H th e K hedive
. . .

Th e geography ascerta ined th e stud ent wi ll ha ve, wi th co ns ta nt

references for Egy ptian words and rites to Pierret s D ietrbnnai re
’
wo rks may be n ow read, Champo llio n Figeacs Le P ant/ti on E gyptz
en,
’

and th e figures co ntained th erein , compared with those of the sam e

d eities in Wilkins on s M ater i a If ter oglypluca, Barry d e M erval s

’
'
’
'

E tudes 1 A r clti tectur e E gyptienne, an d D e Ro uge s M onnai es des

’ ’
s ur

lVornes ; latter bo o k, together with H arris s Stand ar ds of the

this
’

lVornes , will have again to be examin ed at th e clo s e o f the his to ry o f

the XXth d y nas ty .

From the X I I I th to the XV I I th d ynasti es , o verlapping th e fall

of the A n cien t E m pire and th e terrible rule o f th e H yksh o s , perha ps

th e bes t so urce of gen eral inform ati o n is M as p ero , Livre II .

,

Cap iv . . B irch s H istory , has little

’
or n oth ing o n the sub ect ; j
Lenorman t, Cap . ii .
, Secs .
3, 4, has hard ly m or e in fo rma tio n

Brugsch Bey s great H isto ry is s om ewha t better, but at prese nt there

’
-

is o n ly a G erma n ed iti o n, the E nglish tran slatio n by Danby Seym o ur

not having ye t ap pear ed . Treatises on th e H y k sho s there ar e in
abun d ance in th e Transacti ons of th e archaeo logica l an d lite rary
so cieti es , th e bes t is Chabas Les P as tu r es E gypte, bu t they
’
en are

all hypo th eti ca l, the o nly texts relating to th e period in qu es tio n

are Salli er P apy r us I in R ecor ds of tire P as t, V o l V
.
(n o w . III .

i n p r ess ) , and the Stele of 40 0 Year s in V o l V of the same iss u e, . I .

while o f th es e two texts the latter o ne is cons id ered by a co m p eten t

autho rity to be m ore than d oubtful . Th e lis ts o f th e kings asgiv en

by M an etho in Buns en s E g p t, V o l V , and again in Lepsi us

’ ’
. .

Konz
g s bucn,
V o l I , an d the nam.es o ccuring.o n a few scarabei an d
woo d en j
o b ects in the British and Leyd en M useums are too scatter ed

and im perfect to be d epended upo n Wh ere all is still con ectur e, . j

J osephus Contr a Api on, Lib i , Secs 2 5 to 3 4, and Lib
. . Se cs 1 to 4,
. . .

may be read o ver, but m ore as a p ie ce o f ancient Sp ecial p lead i ng

on bo th sides than as an his torica l d o cum ent .

W ith the clo s e o f th e

X V I I th d ynas ty , to a certain extent, a ll
chr ono logical difficulty ceas es , and the materials fo r th e h isto ry o f

th e thre e great Theban o r D io sp olite dyn as ti es are abundan t an d

authentic, and they have fortunately been repeated ly translated an d

p ubli sh ed . This is als o the perio d w h e n classic an d early J ewis h

as sociatio ns com e into connection with tho se of Egyp t, an d as a

consequence thereof it follows that almost every autho r upo n an cient

histo ry has treated th es e d ynasties in some d etail; i t would be prOper
ther efo re fo r the stud ent to read each o f the four H istories of Egy pt
re ferred to in success io n , wi tho ut relying upo n any o n e o f them for
abso lute conclus ion s as to matters of fact ; co llaterally als o sho uld be

r ead th e firs t three volum es of Rawlinso n s Fi ve Gr eat E mpi r e: of

’

Smith s H i story f contain ed in R ecor ds of tlz

’
tbc E as t ; o B aby loni a, e

P as t, Vols III . . and V . an d to keep an our a nt with the classic

c al

Egy ptology h
of t e times ; G lad s to ne s H omer i c Sy n cnr om
’
sms , an d
C habas R echer c
hes le temps de l E xode ; Brugs ch Bey s L E x ode
’ ’ ’ ’
s ur -

les M onu ments E gypti ens Lenormant s E ss ai la p r op agation de

’
et sur

l A lpl1abet
’
P beni c
i a n, an d P r emi er es Ci vi li satz
bns De Ro uge s
’

R ec/z /res
er c sur les M onuments M aspero s ’
G enr e Epi stolair e
des A na ens Egyptiens an d A ncess i s L E gypte et M oise l
l
’ ’
'

are a

worth no tice wh ere they ca n be lo ok ed ; b ut th

o ver
e A n nals of
Tbotbmer I I L , R ameses 1 1 . a nd an d M enq otban an d the

Tr avels o f an E gypti a n, in R ecor ds i n tbe P as t,

Vo ls II I V
. .
, .
, an d

VI .
, are ind is pen sable . If at this period of his studies the stud en t

s hould vi sit the B ritis h M useum he canno t d o better than exam ine

Dii m ich en s Fleet of E gypti an Q H at-a-s u) , B au ur k und e der

’
an ueen

Tempelangen D end er ah , and the remaining vo lum es o f Lepsius

’
von

D enkrnaler , N e ues R ei c/res

'

The events which characteris ed the XX I I nd to the XX V I th

d ynasti es, have, like tho se of th e X I Xth, b een tr eated with nearly equal

am plitud e and s ucces s by M essrs Birch, Len o rmant, and M aspero if .

anything the latter author sho uld be preferred in matters relating to

the E th io pic d ynas ties , and especially sho uld his tran slatio n of the

E tniopicA nnals in V 615 . IV . an d VI . of f /re P m , and also

R ecor d s o t

Can on C oo k Sti le of P i a ncbi in V ol

’
s . II .o f th e sam e s eries be co n

sulted The maps , especially N os 1 , 3 , an d 4, in M as pero s

’
. .

re should be car efully loo k ed o ver, and the las t part of the
H i s toz
P alesti ne E xp lor ati on R epor ts , A pril, 1 876, be criticis ed to compare
the id enti fica tio n of Syrian loca liti es prop osed by Lieut C ond er wi th .

those visited by the M ohar in the reign of Rameses Perhaps at II .

this po in t als o , th e tes tim o ny, if testim o ny it can be ca lled , of

H erod otus in E uterpe and the firs t 66 se ctions o f his Tbali a may be
con sid ered . The ed ition by Rawlins o n is inco m parably the bes t,
but no relian ce a n be placed upon th e
c assertio ns o f a cred ulous and

ignorant romancist, whos e Ifi story f E gypt is

‘

o as veracious as

M and eville s Tr avels i n tbcE ast, and

’
about on a par with it fo r actual

obs ervati on and critical belief . Another ancient fabulist , whom time
and ignorance have canonised in to an his torian, Diod orus Siculus ,
com es n ext to be read and d isregarded B oo k of hi s H istor i c
al . I .

Li br ary con tai ns the ro mantic biographies of Ses os tris and Osyman
d yas , or p o ss ibly Rames es III .
, which have neither par allel n or

j ustification in the facts o f E gyp tian histo ry, s till as they have se rved

to pas s curren t for truth ti ll very lately they canno t be igno red , an d

it is quite po ss ible that certain incid en tal po in ts may here and there

be con firme d by mo n umental evi dence .

Fo r th e scan ty eno ugh materials o f the Seben nyti c, M en d es ian, and

Saitic d y nas ties, the s tud ent had better again trust the guid ance o f
B irch s Afistory and that o f Le normant s , no ting, where ver it is po ss ible
’ ’

to do so , th e p ar allel s ta tem en ts co n taining the sam e e ents v which are

i b H d and here Rawlinso n s A na ent M onar e/ues will

'
’
g ve n y er o o tus ,

o nce m o re pro ve o f valuable as sistance . The refere nce bo o ks fo r

this sectio n o f his s tudies the stud ent will fin d in H o sking s E tlu op i a
'
’

an d Gau s A ntiquités de la N abi o

’
.

With th e XXX th dynasty , with which the r eco rd o f An cient Egypt

virtually closes, a new author requires to be co ns ulted , nam ely,

Sharpe, w ho se H is tory of E gypt f r om tlse ear li es t per iod to tire A r ab

I nvasi on tho ugh inaccurate, to use a m ild phras e, in i ts earlier chap
ters is ind is pen sable as a guid e to the latter days o f th e Egyptian

E mpire, from the in vasio n of Cam bys es to th e e d ict of Theod os ius, or

fro m chap ters vi . to x xi . th e ind ices to his wo rk ar e es pe cially ad m ir

able, as are als o by the way those of M es srs M as pero and Leno rma n t . .

bo ok s ho uld however be revis ed by a perusa l of its F

uench
’
Sharp e s
by Cham pollion Figeac, L E gyp te sous les Lagida
’

pred ece s s or, .

The wo rks o f M essrs B irch and Smith have n either in dex no r head ings
.

to th e pages, which makes a referen ce h

to t em ex tremely tireso m e .

A nother auth o rity , once too highly es teemed and now to o little te

gard ed , the —
G reco J ewish author of the first three boo ks of Macc
a bees

sho uld a lso be r ead thro ugh, as in his narrati ve many d etails are

related which by class ica l h istorians have be en p as sed o ver .

The translations of the Tablet o

f R osetta in R ecor ds f
o the P as t,

Vol . IV . an d that of Ca nop us in V ol . V I I I (i n pr ess) ;

. of Alexand er
e for 1 874, an d Da
/ mfi f ar A egypti se/x Sp r aelz
E gus in the Zei tsc '
.

Gr osse Stele ans M endes in the V ol fo r 1 875, all lo ng Pto lem aic .

d ocum ents, wi ll be m ost s erviceable to the s tud en t ; so also w ill be

Sharpe s M ap f E gypt under A ntoni nns P i ns , an d that of the De lta

’
o
Th e original d istinction between Set and Sutekh .

The immigrati ons from Palestine into Egypt

severa l .

T he revo lt o f Ats u .

The heres ies of Khu-en-aten an d Tumpesi .

T he in terco urs e between Egypt and N ubia .

The position of maternal d escent in the Old E mpire .

The nature of animal wo rsh ip .

The po litica l offices held by o ne and th e same ind ivid ua l .

T he occurrence of Semitic nam es in E gy ptian histo ry .

The po siti o o f H o s H aremhebi

n ru - .

The genealogy of H er H on -

fl
The ris e o f Greek in uence in E gyptian polity .

The po litica l change fro m an I cosarchy into a D od ecarchy .

The in terco urse be tw een Egy pt an d Phenicia .

The foun dation o f G r e co-Egyptian cities .

The colonies of Egyp t .

The mytho logical analogies of the Egyp tian wi th the Semitic

and A ryan faith s .

W . R C . .
 A
S M UE L BA GST E R A N D SO N S, LO N D O N .

Other Wor bs by tire s ame A u tbor .

TH E R E S URR E CT I O N O F A SS Y R I A .

A Lecture delivered in Renfield Presbyt erian Church , Glas gow .

Pa per W rapper Pric e i s 6d . . .

T H E H E R O I N E S O F T H E PA S T .

A Lecture delivered at W orking Men s I ns ti tute

th e
’
, Leig ton Buzza rh d
.

Paper W rapper Pri c e i s 6d . . .

E GY PT A N D T H E PE N TA TE UC H .

An Address to th e M em bers of th e O pen Air Mission .

Pa per W rapper . P ri c e 2s .

TH E S E R PE N T M Y T H S O F T H E A N C I E NT
E GY PT I A N S .

Paper W rapper . Price 4s .

A R C H A I C C L A S S I C S .

ASSY RIA N GR MM A AR .

An Elem entar y
Gr amm ar and Rea ing B oo of th e s s r ia n d k A y
c
Language, in the Cuneifo rm Cha ra ter : o n taining the m os t co m lete c p
y y t t
S llabar y et ex an , an d w i h ch
w ill s er ve also as a Vocabular of bo t y h
A d A y
cca ian and s s r i an B y Rev A H SA C E , M A
. . . . Y . .

Quarto , Cloth . Pri c e 7s . 6d .

EG Y PT IA N
AM MA R GR .

An E lem en ta ry M anual o f the E gyptian Language : wi t h an i nter

lin eary Read ing B oo k : in the H ieroglyphi c Character . In two t
Par s .

Par t I
. Gramm ar . B y P L E PA G E R E N OUF
. .

Q u arto Clo th Pric e 7s 6d

, . . .

Part I I Read ing B o ok

. Siror tly to f ollow . .

X E R C I SE SH E E TS
E
Pr epar ed to enable th e Studen t to tes t hi s p rogr es s by trans la ting
a sh ort p as sage fro m s om e well kno w n Tex t -
.

O n W riting Paper Price 2d each . . .

 LO N DO N : SA M UE L BA GSTE R A N D SO N S,

RE CO R DS O F T H E PA ST .

VO L S I-VI . .

BEI NG ENG LISH T RANSLATIONS

0? THE

A SSY R I A N AND E G Y PT IAN M O N UM E N T S .

Publis hed u nd er the sa ncti on o f the Society o f B ibli cal A r che ology .

E dited by s
'

. B I R C H , LL D . .

XTS r
VOL . I . A SS RI Y AN TE , .

Ins c ript ion of Ri mm on N irari ; M on oli th I n s c ri ption o f Samas -

Ri mm on ; Babyloni an E xo rc is m s ; Private W ill of Sennacherib ; A ss yrian

Pri vat e Co n t ra ct Tablets ; As s yrian A stro n omi c al Tablets ; As s yrian
Calend ar ; Tables of A s syrian W eigh ts an d M easures B y Rev A H . . . .

Sayc e M A, . .

I n s c ri p tion of Kham m urabi ; B ellino s Cylind er o f Senn acherib ;

’

Taylo r s Cylinder of Sen nacherib ; Legen d o f th e D escent of I sh ta r By

’
.

H Fox Talbo t F R S
.
, . . .

Annals of Ass urbanipal (Cylinder A ) . B y George Sm ith .

Behi s tun Inscriptio n of D arius By . Si r H en ry Rawlinson ,

D C L
. . .

t
Li s s of furt er T ex s , A s s h t yrian and Eg ypt ian . Selected by George
Sm ith and P Le Page Renouf . .

VO L 11 . . E GY PT IA N TE X T S, 1 .

Ins c ri ption o f Una ; Stati sticah Tablet ; Tablet of Thothm es I I I

B attle o f M egi ddo I n scription of Amen-em -heb By S B irch, L L D . . . .

In s tructions of Ame n- em -
hat . By G M as . pero .

Th e W ars of Ra m es es I I wi t . h the Kh ita . By Prof E L Lus ingto n . . . h .

I ns ri c ption of Fian ch i Mer-Am on . B y Rev F C Coo . . . k , M A , Canon

. .

o f E x eter .

b
Ta let of N ewer-H ate p . B y Paul Pi err et .

Travels of an E gyp ti an . B y Fran c

oi s C habas .

Th e Lam entations o f Is is an d N ep hthy s By P De H o rrack . .

J . .

y
H m n to Am en Ra ; The Tale of th e D oo m e Prin e By C d c . . W .

Go od wi n, M A . .

T he Tale of th e T wo B rot ers h . By P Le Page Ren ouf

. .

E gypt ian Calen dar ; Table of D ynas ties ; E gj p tian Meas ures and
W eight s .

Li s ts o f furt er Texts, ss h A yrian and E gy ptian . Selected by George

Sm ith and P Le Page Renouf . .
 SA M UE L B A GST E R A N D SO N S, LO N D O N .

VO L . VI . E G Y PT IA N TE XT S, 3 .

Sepulch ral I nsc ri ption of Am eni Th e Con ques ts in Asia ; E gy p ti a n

Magical Tex t B y S B irch , L L D. . . .

t
G rea H arri s Pa pyrus ,
Part I . B y Pr ofésso r E isenlo hr an d S .

Bir ch
, LL D . .

I n scri ti on p of Aah m es , s o n of Ahana . B y P Le Page Reno uf

. .

Letter of Panbe sa ; ,
y
H mn s to Am en ; Th e Stor y of San c ha . By
C W G oo w in, M A
. . d . .

Stele of th e Co ro na ion t Stele of Ki ng H orsiatef . B y G M asp e ro

. .

c pt i f
Th e I ns ri o n o the Go e o v r n r N e —
s h or B y Paul Pierret . .

In s cri ption of th e D es tructio n of Man ki nd By E d ouard N aville . .

Th e So ng of th e H a rper By Ludwig Stern . .

Th e Tale of the Gard en of Flowers B y Franc ois Chabas . .

Li st of further T exts .

Crow n oc tavo Cloth Pri ce each VoL 3s 6d , .

, , .

VO LS V I I . . an d VII I . I n the P r ess .

TH E A SS Y R I A N E PO N Y M CA N O N ‘

Containing Tran slations of th e D o cuments , and an Acc oun t of th e

E v iden c e, on the Com p arative Ch r onology of th e As s yrian an d J e wi h s

Kingd om s , from th e Dea th of Solom on to N ebucha d nezzar .

B y Geo rge Smi t h , o f th e De partm ent of O rien tal An t i quitie s , B ri ti s h

Museum .

c
O tavo, Clot h extra . Pri ce 9s .

M ulta terricolis ling uz, ca les ti bus um .

LO N DO N

S A M UE L B A G ST E R A N D SO
RO W
‘

P A I E R N O ST E R
’

1 5, .